3?H.„
m
o^
y)
LEN COUNTY PUBL
3 1833 02104 3101
Gc 929.7201 C66c v. 4
Cokayne, George E.
Complete peerage
THE COMPLETE
PEERAGE
THE COMPLETE
PEERAGE
OF ENGLAND SCOTLAND IRELAND
GREAT BRITAIN AND THE
UNITED KINGDOM
EXTANT EXTINCT OR DORMANT
BY G.E.C.
NEW EDITION, REVISED AND MUCH ENLARGED
EDITED BY
THE HON. VICARY GIBBS
WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF
H. ARTHUR DOUBLEDAY
VOLUME IV
DACRE TO DYSART
LONDON
THE ST CATHERINE PRESS
STAMFORD STREET S.E.
1916
^H (afl;- -
INTRODUCTION
TO VOLUME IV 1185549
The Editor much regrets that so long an interval has passed
since the third volume was issued. The delay is due to the fact
that a large amount of research had to be undertaken in connection
w^ith the preparation of the accounts of baronies by v^rit, which
are being written on a much larger scale than was contemplated
originally.
By the death of Mr. Bright Brown the Editor has lost a
valued contributor, who supplied him with many notes and correc-
tions. He is indebted to Mr. F. M. Brown for generously placing
the MS. collections left by his brother at the disposal of this
work.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
Mr. G. W. Watson has supplied the following alterations for the articles con-
tributed by him to this volume.
Page 3, line 8: for " i;./)." read " soon after Sep. I 331," and add as a note " Feet
of Fines, case 138, file 100, no. 43. See Genealogist, N.S., vol. xxxiii, p. 133."
Page 27, note " e," line 4: j9r " I 7 Nov. 1260" read '■'■ ]3.n. 126^ jb [Fine Roll,
50 Hen. Ill, m. 7)."
Page 45, line 7: before " ^." insert "who was /'. 16 Sep. 1295, at Tewkes-
bury." Same line: yir "with her 3rd husband, in St. Mary's, Ware" read '■'■ aX
the Convent of the Minoresses without Aldgate," and add as a note " See the will of
John de Hastinges, Earl of Pembroke."
Page 50, note "c," line 4: for " 1186" read " 1 1 85."
Page 60, note "a," line 7: for " both the 3rd and 4th " read " the 3rd-4th."
Page 62, last line of text: for " Henes " read " Heynings."
Page 67, note " e," line 3: after '■'■ d. v.p." insert '•'■lb July 1469, beingslain at
Edgcote Field."
Page 68, table, 5th generation: afler "Conyers" add "disp. to marry, 4 Nov.
1528."
Page 76, line 14: after "Margaret" insert " (ot. 30 Jan. 1575/6 — Aston
Register)."
Page 77, line 17: before "11 Apr. 1606" insert "12 Apr. 1607, not." Next
line: for " 1625, in childbirth," read " 1626, not 1624 as in M.I.," and add as a note
"John s. and h. ap. of John, Lord Darcy, was hap. at Aston 4 July 1626 [Register):
he died trimestris, and was bur. with his mother (M.I.)." Note "e ": after "had "
insert "by his ist wife": for " 1605/6 " read " 1604/5."
Page 78, line 5: after "her," insert "28 Oct."
Page 98, line 12: afier " m.," insert "after 26 June 1386," and add as a note
" Patent^ Roll, 10 Ric. II, p. I, m. 22."
Page 104, line y. for '■'■ 1492/3 " read " 1 493."
Page 1 18, note "c," line 4: for " 11 86" read " 1 185."
Page 122, note " c," line 5: for " ferra " read "fra."
Page 131, line 2: for "June 1242" read "Jan. 1243/4", and add as a note
'■'■Close Roll, 28 Hen. Ill, m. 16 d."
Page 132, line 17: after "i." insert " j.j*.": after " 1273 " insert " She d. about
Apr. 1276," and add as a note " Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 15, no. 3."
Page 192, line 4 and note "e": for "Peveril" read " Peverel."
Page 2 3 5, last line of first note :/ffr" in 1287 " r^a/:/" 18 July I287,at Rathmore."
Page 261, last line but one of text: after "rf." insert ";./>."
Page 265, line 16: after '■'■ d." insert ^^ s.p.m."
Page 292, last line but one of text: before "Ditton " insert " Fen."
Page 298, last line but three of text: after "^." insert '■'■ s.p.m."
Page 316, note " e," line ^•. for " Stogurcey " read " Stogursey."
CONTENTS
Page
INTRODUCTION
THE PEERAGE alphabetically arranged
DACRE . . . : i
DYSART 562
APPENDIXES
A PEERS (PRESENT OR FUTURE) INCLUDED IN "FOX'S MAR-
TYRS" AT THE ELECTION OF 178+ 571
B PEERS WHO WERE COMMANDERS OR CAPTAINS IN THE
COMMONWEALTH ARMIES 573
C THE GREATEST ESTATES IN IRELAND IN 1799 . -575
D EARLDOMS CREATED BY STEPHEN AND THE EMPRESS MAUD 576
E COURTESY TITLES 580
F PEERS WHO HAVE BEEN PRESIDENTS OF THE UNION SOCIE-
TIES AT OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE 583
G THE PROTECTORATE HOUSE OF LORDS, COMMONLY KNOWN
AS CROMWELL'S "OTHER HOUSE," 1657-1659 . . . 585
H EARLDOMS AND BARONIES IN HISTORY AND IN LAW, AND
THE DOCTRINE OF ABEYANCE 6+9
I PEVEREL OF NOTTINGHAM 761
J THE ENTAIL OF THE DESMOND LANDS IN 1342/3 . . .772
THE COMPLETE
PEERAGE
I. 1321
D
DACRE, DACRE (of Gilsland), and DACRE (of the
South) (^)
BARONY BY i. Sir Randolf de DacrEjC) s. and h. of Sir William
WRIT. DE Dacre, of Dacre, Cumberland {b. 12 Mar. 1265/6, d.
shortly before 24 Aug. I3i8,('=) bur. at Prescot, co. Lan-
caster),(■*) by Joan, da. and h. of Benet Gernet,(^) of
Halton, Fishwick, and Eccleston, co. Lancaster,(*) some-
time Forester of Lancaster Forest. He was pardoned for any part he
had taken in the death of Gavaston, 16 Oct. I3i3.(^) Aged 28
at his father's death. The King took his homage and he had livery of his
father's lands, 25 Sep. 131 8, C") and having done fealty, 10 Feb. 13 24/5, (^)
of those of his mother (who ^.28 Nov. I324).(') He was sum. for Military
(^) The account of the first six men in this article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C') The arms of Dacre were, Gules, three escallops Argent (those of Randolf de
Dacre, temp. Edw. I, are said to have been. Azure, on a cross Or five escallops Gules).
Crest, a bull Gules, armed and gorged with a coronet Or: now the sinister supporter
of the arms of the Earls of Carlisle.
i^) Ch. Inq. p. m.., Edw. II, file 61, no. 16. William was s. and h. of Randolf,
Sheriff of Cumberland, 1268-70, and of co. York 1278-80, who (^. 3 May 1286 [Idem,
Edw. I, file 44, no. 7), by his ist wife, Geva, who was living 20 Jan. 127 1/2. {Feet
of Fines, case 132, file 48, no. 32). Randolf m., 2ndly, Joan, da. of Alan de Multon (by
Alice, 2nd da. and coh. of Richard de Lucy, of Egremont, by Aude, ist da. and coh.
of Hugh de Moreville, of Kirkoswald, Lazonby, and Burgh-on-Sands), and was s. and
h. of William de Dacre, Sheriff of Cumberland, 1236-48 and 1268, and of co. York,
1248-50. The first-named William is stated, by Dugdale, but incorrectly, to have
been sum. to Pari. 28Edw. I to 12 Edw. II. Dacre was held of the Lords ofGreystoke.
if) This and the other notices of burial are taken from a record by Lord William
Howard {d. 1640), printed in H. Howard's Howard Memoriah and elsewhere.
(*) " Benedictus Gernet. r'. c'p'. de. Ivij. Ij. de arrer' eiusdem firme [de For' de
Lancastr'] . . . Et deb', xlj. Ij. v.s. x.d. De quib' Will' fil' Rann' de Dacre q' dux'
in. vx'. Joh'am fil' et heredem p'd'ci Ben', resp'. in. Ebor'." {Pipe Roll, 13 Edw. I,
Lane''). The passage " Will', de. Dacr' fil'. et heres Ran' de. Dacr' et Joh'a. vx'
eius heres Ben' Gernet." {Pipe Roll, 15 Edw. I, Ebor — also CumF) is that adum-
brated by Dugdale. But Dugdale has here misrepresented his authority and misprinted
his reference.
(^ By a fine, levied in the octaves of St. Hilary 4 Edw. II, these three manors
were entailed on William and Joan and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to the right
heirs of Joan. {Feet of Fines, case 1 1 9, file 17, no. 23).
(8) Patent Roll, 7 Edw. II, p. i, m. 12 schedule.
(^) Fine Rolls, 12 Edw. II, w. 14; 18 Edw. II, m. 8.
(') Escheators' Enrolled Accounts, no. 1, m. 1 2 d. Writ of diem cl. ext. 5 Dec. (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 89, no. 3).
I
2 DACRE
Service from 20 Mar. (1318/9) 12 Edw. II to 6 Oct. (1337) 11 Edw. Ill,
to Councils from 20 Nov. (1323) 17 Edw. II to 18 Oct. (1338) 12 Edw. Ill,
and to Pari, from 15 May (132 1) 14 Edw. II to 26 Dec. (1338)
12 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Ranulpho de Dacre, whereby he is held to
have become LORD DACRE. He was on the King's service in the
Marches of Scotland in 1322, in Gascony in 1325, and in Scotland, May to
Sep. 1336. (*) A banneret, 14 Mar. 1336/7. (^) Sheriff of Cumberland
1330-35/6. Appointed Constable of Carlisle Castle 10 Dec. I330,('') a
Warden of the March of Cumberland 2 Aug. I333,('') and of the Marches
of Cumberland and Westmorland 28 Aug., 26 Sep. 1334, and 26 Jan.
I335/6-C) He had a grant of castles, i^c, in Annandale from "the
magnificent prince," Edward, King of Scots, and had livery thereof,
18 Nov. i334.('=) Had licence to crenellate his house at Naworth,
Cumberland, 27 July 1335. (^) He m., in or before I3i5,('^) Margaret,
da. and h.('') of Thomas de Multon of Gilsland, Cumberland [Lord
Multon], by ( — ),(') da. of Piers de Mauley, le tierce, of Mulgrave, co.
York [Lord Mauley]. He did fealty and they had livery of her father's lands,
30 Oct. I3I7.(^) He d. shortly before 20 Apr. 1339,0 ^"<^ '^'^^ ^^^- i"
Lanercost Priory. His widow, who was b. at Mulgrave Castle 20, and
(*) Patent Rolls, 1 5 Edw. II, /. 2, ;n. 9 ; 1 6 Edw. II, /.. I , »/. 24 ; 1 8 Edw. II, p. 2,
m. 14; 9 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 20. Close Roll, 1 1 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 34.
(b) Fine Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, m.l2.
("=) Scottish Rolls, 7 Edw. Ill, ;«. 14; 8 Edw. Ill, w/^i. 17, 14, 7; 10 Edw. Ill,
7n. 36.
("5) In this year, being already married to Margaret, he had sued out her writ de
etate probanda: day given in 3 weeks from Easter 9 Edw. II. But after Michaelmas
and before 4 Feb. 131 5/6, he abducted her by night from Warwick Castle during the
absence of the escheator, in contemptum domini Regis, she being yet in the King's
custody. (Coram Rege, Easter, 9 Edw. II, m. 62 d). Pardon therefor, 28 Oct. 1317.
{Patent Roll, 11 Edw. II, p. 1, m. 20). "Thomas de Multuna dominus Gilles-
landie . . . unicam filiam heredem nomine Margaretam post se reiiquit quam
Robertus de Clifford filius Roberti de eadem septimo sue etatis anno apud Hoffe [co.
IFestmorland] ipso lecto decubante desponsavit. Et vivente dicto Roberto Ranulphus
de Daker filius domini Willelmi de Daker eandem Margaretam nupsit quia jus
habuit ad illam propter paccionem factam ante priores nupcias inter Thomam de
Multuna patrem dicte Margarete et Willelmum de Daker." [Chron. de Lanercost,
p. 223).
(•) She was also heir to any Barony of Multon (of Gilsland) which may be held to
have existed.
(*) Genealogists call her Margaret, owing to a mistaken identification by
Dugdale. See Multon.
(s) Close Roll, II Edw. II, m. 19.
(■>) "Ranulphus de Dakre." Writ of diem cl. ext. 20 Apr. 13 Edw. III. Inq.,
Cumberland, Westmorland, Saturday and Monday before the Nativity of St. John the
Baptist [19, 21 June] 1339. "Willelmus de Dacre filius predict! Ranulphi est heres
ejus propinquior et etatis viginti annorum et amplius." (Ch. Ing. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 60, no. 4: Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 26).
DACRE 3
bap. at Lythe 24 July I300,(^) had livery of divers manors which she and
her husband had held jointly, 3 July i^Z^-Q') She d. 10 Dec. i36i.(°)
II. 1339. 2. William (de Dacre), Lord Dacre, s. and h., aged
20 and more at his father's death. He was at the battle
of Neville's Cross 17 Oct. 1346. ('') Appointed SherifFofco. Dumfries 30 Jan.
1346/7. ('') He was sum. to a Great Council, 15 July (1353) 27 Edw. Ill,
and to Pari, from 25 Nov. (1350) 24 Edw. Ill to 20 Nov. (1360) 34
Edw. Ill, by writs directed IVillelnio de Dacre or Dacre. He w., v.p.,(^)
Katherine, 2nd da.(') of Sir Ralph de Neville, of Raby, co. IDurham
[Lord Neville], by Alice, da. of Sir Hugh d'Audley, of Stretton Audley,
Oxon [Lord Audley]. He d. s.p., 18 July 1361,(6) and was bur. in
(^) " Adhucde tribusseptimanis Pasche. Ebor'. Margareta filia et heres Thome
de Multon' de Gilleslond'." Probacio etatis. "... predicta Margareta nata fuit in
castro de Mulgreve quod est castrum domini Petri de Male Lacu et . . . est
plene etatis et fuit etatis xv annorum ad festum sancte Margarete virginis proximo
preteritum . . . eadem Margareta baptizata fuit in ecclesia parochiali de Lyth' que
distat de Mulgreve ubi predicta Margareta nata fuit per unam leucam die dominica
proxima post dictum festum sancte Mar2;arete." [Coram Rege, Easter, 9 Edw. II, m. 72).
(b) C/ose Roll, 13 Edw. Ill, p. 2, w. 25.
{^) "Margareta Dacre." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 2 Jan. 35 Edw. III. (Fine Roll,
m. 4). Inq., cos. Lincoln, Lancaster, Cumberland, Westmorland, Lancaster, Saturday,
Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, after, and Thursday after the octaves of, the Purifi-
cation [5, 7, 8, 9, ID Feb.] 1361/2. "Et dicunt quod predicta Margareta obiit x
die Decembris ultimo preterito [die veneris proximo post festum concepcionis beate Marie
anno . . . tricesimo quinto — co. Lincoln] Et dicunt quod Ranulfus de Dacre persona
ecclesie de Prestcotes filius predictorum Ranulfi et Margarete est heres ejusdem
propinquior et est etatis xxxvj [triginta — co. Lincoln] annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq.
p. m., Edw. Ill, file I 70, no. 62 — writs missing).
(<*) Scottish Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, w. 3; 21 Edw. Ill, m. 13.
(^) Randolf de Dacre and Margaret his wife enfeoffed William their son and
Katherine his wife of the manor of Holbeach, co. Lincoln, to them and the heirs of
their bodies, &c. [Close Roll, 35 Edw. Ill, m. 14).
(') Fifteenth century (about 1450) pedigree of Neville [Genealogist, N.S., vol. iii,
p. 107). Harl. MSS., no. 3882, ff. 23 d, i'i3 [31 d, 49].
(8) " Willelmusde Dacre chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 7 Aug. 35 Edw. III.
Inq., COS. Cumberland, Westmorland, York, Lincoln, and at Roxburgh, Monday and
Saturday after the Assumption, Monday the vigil of St. Bartholomew [16, 21, 23 Aug.],
I Sep., and 6 Oct. 1 361. "Item dicunt quod idem Willelmus obiit xviij die Julii
ultimo preterito [die Dominica proximo ante festum sancte Margarete virginis anno
supradicto — co. Lincoln] Et dicunt quod Ranulfus de Dacre persona ecclesie de
Prestcotes frater predicti Willelmi est heres ejusdem Willelmi propinquior et est
etatis xxx [quadraginta — co. Lincoln] annorum et amplius." Inq., co. Lancaster,
defaced. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 158, no. 63). Inq., co. Durham, Tuesday
before St. Michael 17 Hatfield [28 Sep. 1361]. "Ranulphus frater predicti Willelmi
est heres ejus propinquior et etatis viginti et unius annorum." [Cursitors' Records,
vol. ii, f. 66 [68]).
4 DACRE
Lanercost Priory. "Will dat. 29 Sep. 1359, pr. at Rose, 16 Aug. I36i.(^)
His wife, or widow, ^. before i Sep. 136 1.^")
III. 1361. 3. RANDOLF(DEDACRE),LoRDDACRE,nextsurv. br. and
h.,('=) ^. about Oct. 1 3 22.('^) Parson of Prescot,co. Lancaster,
5 May 1346 to 2 Apr. 1275-0 "^^e King took his homage and fealty,
22 Oct. 1361, and he had livery of his brother's lands,Q and again, 8 Mar.
1 36 1/2, and he had livery of those of his mother.(') He was sum. to Pari,
from 14 Aug. (1362) 36 Edw. Ill to 4 Oct. (1373) 47 Edw. Ill, by writs
directed Ranulpho de Dacre. Though still a clerk, he was appointed a
Warden of the Western Marches, 27 May 1366, 12 Oct. 1371, and
25 Feb. 1371/2.(8) He d. intestate,('') 17 or 18 Aug. I375,C)
if) Carlisle Reg., Welton, f. 39. This " testament " is merely a list of " les dettes
qe Mons' William de Dacre doit sour soun aler outre la mere le iour de seint Michel
Ian du Roi qore est xxxiij." He appoints his mother and others his "executours de
ordeigner pur mes biens et de paier mes dettes et le residu reseruer a ma dame ma
mere "; so that his wife was, doubtless, deceased. Her father, as " Seignur de Neuill',"
here heads the list of creditors.
C") Inq. of that date. See note " g " on preceding page.
(■=) Randolf de Dacre and Margaret his wife settled the manors of Irthington,
Lazonby, Burgh-on-Sands, and HofF, on themselves and the heirs of their bodies [«V],
rem., if they died without heir of their bodies, to William their son [sic'], rem. to
Thomas br. of William, rem. to Randolf br. of Thomas, in successive tail general,
rem. to the right heirs of Margaret. Writ, 13 July, 17 Edw. II, Inq. a. q. d.,
Cumberland, Westmorland, Saturday after St. Peter ad vinculo and Monday before
St. Laurence [6, 8 Aug.] 1323 (file 171, no. 9), licence 23 Mar. 1323/4 [Patent
Roll, 17 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 28); the manor of Dacre was similarly entailed on these
three sons, rem. to the right heirs of Randolf de Dacre. [Feet.of Fines, case 35, file 8,
no. 24, file 9, nos. i, 2; case 249, file 7, no. i). According to the Close Roll,
36 Edw. Ill, w. 33, reciting the Inq. of 8 Feb. 136 1/2, there was another br.. Piers,
between William and Thomas, but he does not appear elsewhere. This entailing of
all the estates in the way they would, apparently, have devolved without such entail, is
somewhat suspicious.
(■*) On ID Aug. 1350, he had a papal confirmation of the church of Prescot, to
which he had been instituted three years before, when he was five months under the
canonical age. {Papal Letters, vol. iii, p. 397).
C^) Coventry and Lichfield Reg., vol. ii, Northburgh, f. 1 19; vol. iv, Stretton i,
f. 87 V.
(f) Fine Roll, 35 Edw. Ill, m. 17. Close Roll, 36 Edw. Ill, m. 33.
(6) Scottish Rolls, 40 Edw. Ill, «. 6; 45 Edw. Ill, ;7i. 2; 46 Edw. Ill, m. 4. He
was in consequence ordered to send his attorney, if advisable, to the Pari, of 46
Edw. III. [Close Roll, m. ID d).
C") De Banco, Trinity, 50 Edw. Ill, m. 142 d. Roger de Clifford was
the administrator.
(') " Ranulphus de Dacre." Writs of diem cl. ext. 28 Aug., 49 Edw. in England
and 36 in France. Inq., cos. Lancaster, Westmorland, Monday after St. Matthew
[24 Sep.] and 24 Sep. 1375. "Et dicunt quod idem Ranulphus obiit die veneris
[Sabati — co. Westmorland] proximo post festum Assumpcionis beate Marie ultimo
preterita Et dicunt quod Hugo de Dacre miles est frater et propinquior heres predict!
DACRE 5
being murdered in his bed, at Halton, co. Lancaster, and was bur.
at Halton. (')
IV". 1375. 4. Hugh (de Dacre), Lord Dacre,('') next br. and
h. He was fined £100 for damages inflicted on the Earl
of Douglas in time of truce, 20 Oct. 1371.C) Aged 40 and more at his
brother's death, which death he was suspected of having caused. He was
released from the Tower, where he had been detained on that suspicion,
2 July I376,('=) and had livery of his inheritance 10 July following, his
homage and fealty being respited, by special grace. (■=) He was sum. to Pari,
from I Dec. (1376) 50 Edw. Ill to 20 Aug. (1383)7 Ric. II, by writs directed
Hugoni de Dacre {chivaler). Appointed a Warden of the Western Marches,
4 June, 4 Nov. 1379, 14 Mar. 1381/2, and 16 June 1382. ('^) He ;«., be-
tween 8 Oct. 1354 and i July 1 355,0 Elizabeth, widow of Sir WilHam de
Douglas, of Hermitage Castle in Liddesdale, sometime Earl of Atholl
(who was slain beside Galsewood in Ettrick Forest, in Aug. 1353,(0 and
Ranulphi et etatis quadraginta annorum et amplius." Inq., Cumberland, defaced.
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 244, no. 39).
C") The Bishop of Carlisle, instructed on 5 Oct. by the Archbishop of York, pro-
nounced a sentence of excomniunicacio major on the assassins, 9 Nov. 1375. " Auribus
siquidem nostris nuper imposuit quod dolenter referimus vox clamosa quod quidam
Sathane satellites dei timore postposito almeque matris ecclesie reverencia retrojecta
quorum nomina ignorantur pariter et persone ipsius sequentes vestigia qui lucem tugit
et tenebras semper afFectat spiritu furibundo apud Halton' Ebor' diocesis accedentes et
in quemdam dominum Ranulphum de Dacre presbiterum et in ordine sacerdotali
notorie constitutum virum catholicum justum et pudicum in lecto suo jacentem
manus impias et violentas ausu temerario imposuerunt ac plagis crudeliter eidem
presbitero impositis tandem ipsum totaliter cruentatum ut ovem coram tondente
obmutescentem nullat/nus eisdem resistentem inhumaniter occiderunt in dei ignomi-
niam libertatis ecclesiastice violacionem manifestam aliorumque christi fidelium
exemplum perniciosum." {Carlisle Reg., Appilby, f. 88 v).
('') In 49 Edw. Ill he differenced his arms by a bordure chequy. (Seal, Coll. Top.
et Gen., vol. v, p. 318, and Stowe MSS., no. 763, f. 32 v).
(^) Close Rolls, 45 Edw. Ill, m. 10 d; 50 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 21 d. Fine Roll,
50 Edw. Ill, m. 18.
(d) Scottish Rolls, 2 Ric. II, w. i ; 3 Ric. II, m. 3; 5 Ric. II, mm. 3, 2.
if) On 8 Oct. 1354 "Elizabethe qe fu la femme mons' William de Douglas"
did homage to Edward III and was granted " le Chastel del Hermytage et le val de
Lideir " for life, with rem., provided she married " un homme Engleis," to her heirs
by him. "Ac jam [i July 1355] prefata Elizabetha se de assensu nostro dilecto
valletto nostro Hugoni de Dacre Anglico fratri dilecti et fidelis nostri Willelmi de
Dacre maritaverit"; wherefore the King took Hugh's homage and fealty, and they had
livery of the premises to them and the heirs of their bodies. [Scottish Rolls, 28 Edw. Ill,
OT. 5 d; 29 Edw. Ill, m. 8). William de Dacre had to appear before the King and his
Council on the quinzaine of Michaelmas 1357 to account for the loss of Hermitage
Castle. {Close Roll, 30 Edw. Ill, m. 1 2 d).
(*) By his kinsman, William, Earl of Douglas: the cause being jealousy,
according to the ballad quoted by Hume of Godscroft: —
6 DACRE
bur. in Melrose Abbey), da., perhaps, of Sir John Maxwell, of Carlaverock,
CO. Dumfries.(') ' She d. before i Jan. i36()/-jo.Q') He d. 24 Dec.
I383,('=) and was i>ur. in Lanercost Priory.
V. 1383. 5. William (de Dacre), Lord Dacre, s. and h., aged
26 and more at his father's death. ('^) He had livery of
his father's lands, 19 Mar. 1383/4, his homage and fealty being respited. (")
He was sum. for Military Service, 13 June (1385) 8 Ric. II, and to Pari,
from 3 Mar. (1383/4) 7 Ric. II to 5 Nov. (1397)21 Ric. II, by writs directed
Willelmo de DacreJ^ He is said to have »j. Joan Douglas.(s) He m.
Mary. He d'. 20 July I399,('') and was ^«r. in Lanercost Priory. Dower
was ordered to be assigned to his widow, 3 Oct. 1399.C)
"The Countess of Douglas out of her hour she came,
And loudly there that she did call,
' It is for the Lord of Liddisdale
That I let all these tears down fall.' "
(*) Scots Peerage, vol. vi, pp. 342, 473. But there is nothing really known
about her parentage. The record as on p. I, note " d," calls her Elizabeth Maxwell.
(b) De Banco, Mich., 44 Edw. Ill, m. 36.
(■=) " Hugo de Dacre chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 8 Jan. 7 Ric. II. [Fine
Roll, m. 5). Inq., Cumberland, Westmorland, 3, 6 Feb. 1383/4. "Et dicunt quod
dictus Hugo de Dacre chivaler obiit die Jovis proximo ante festum Natalis domini
ultimo preteritum . . . Et dicunt quod Willelmus de Dacre est filius et heres
propinquior predict! Hugonis filii Ranulphi de Dacre et Margarete uxoris ejus et est
etatis xxvj annorum et amplius." (Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 232). The
Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 31, no. 30, are defaced, and the writs missing. Similar
writ, I Feb. 7 Joh. (Duchy of Lancaster, Chancery Roll 3, no. 79).
C') In the Scrope and Grosvenor controversy he deposed, 19 Oct. 1386, that he
was 27 years of age, armed 4 years, and knighted at Dumfries.
(') Fine Roll, 7 Ric. II, w. 12.
(*) Seven summons to Pari., and two notices of prorogation, addressed to him,
issued after his death, viz. from 19 Aug. 23 Ric. II to 24 Nov. 5 Hen. IV. He
had absented himself from the Pari. sum. 1 7 Dec. 1 1 Ric. II, in nostri contemptum
manifestum [Close Roll, m. 13 d), and was excused attendance 12 Ric. II, as he
was engaged in the defence of the Scottish Marches. (Close Roll, m. 42 d).
(«) Record as on p. i, note " d." Genealogists add that Joan was illegit. da. of
James, Earl of Douglas. But if so (and if she were the mother of the heir), this
worthy, b. about 1358, would have been a grandfather at the age of 29, or thereabouts.
(^) "Willelmus Dacre chivaler." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 18 Aug. 23 Ric. II.
Inq., Cumberland, Westmorland, Saturday before and Thursday after the Nativity of
the Virgin [6, 11 Sep.] 1399. "Et dicunt quod idem Willelmus obiit vicesimo die
Julii ultimo preterito Item dicunt quod Thomas de Dacre filius predict! Willelmi
est ejus propinquior heres et est etatis duodecim annorum et erit etatis tresdecim
annorum in crastino apostolorum Symonis et Jude proximo futuro." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Ric. II, file 109, no. 18). Dugdale accidentally stated that William d. in 22 Ric. II,
and the mistake has remained uncorrected hitherto.
(') Writ de dote assignanda " Marie que fuit uxor Willelmi de Dacre chivaler
defuncti," 3 Oct. {Close Roll, i Hen. IV, p. I, m. 37).
DACRE 7
VI. 1399. 6. Thomas (de Dacre), Lord Dacre of Gilsland, s.
and h., b. at Naworth Castle 27, and bap. at Brampton,
Cumberland, 28 Oct. 1387. (^) He had livery of his father's lands, 10 Nov.
1408, his homage being respited. C") He was sum. to Parl.('=) from i Dec.
(1412) 14 Hen. IV to 26 May (1455) 33 Hen. VI, by writs directed Thome
de Dacre (latterly Dacre) de Gillesland\{^) Appointed Chief Forester of
Inglewood Forest, 26 Feb. 1420/1, and again 10 Nov. 1422. (°) He m.,
v.p.,(^ Philippe, 3rd da. of Ralph (de Neville), Earl of Westmorland,
by his 1st wife, Margaret, da. of Hugh (de Stafford), Earl of Stafford.
She was living 8 July i353,(^) but d. before him.C") He d. 5 Jan. 1457/8, C")
and was bur. in Lanercost Priory.
{^) W r\t de etate probanda 2^ Oct. loHen.IV. " Probacio etatis Thome de Dacre
filii et heredis Willelmi Dacre chivaler," Penrith, Saturday the morrow of All Souls
[3 Nov.] 1408. "... predictus Thomas ... est etatis viginti et unius annorum et
amplius et fuit in festo apostolorum Simonis et Jude ultimo preterito . . . eo quod
natus fuit apud castrum de Naward' in comitatu predicto in vigilia apostolorum Simonis
et Jude et in festo eorundem in ecclesia de Branton' baptizatus." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Hen. IV, file 75, no. 60).
(*) Close Roll, 10 Hen. IV, m. 28.
i^) He was one of the 13 near relatives of Ralph, ist Earl of Westmorland,
who sat together in the House of Lords. See note sub Westmorland, and for
similar cases see vol. ii, p. 264, note "a." V.G.
C^) On and after 24 Feb. 3 Hen. VI with the addition oi chivaler. "Proofs of
sitting," Pari. Rolls, vol. iv, pp. 275, 422.
(«) Patent Rolls, 8 Hen. V, m. 2; I Hen. VI, />. I, m. 29. This office had
belonged to the Multons of Gilsland, and the Dacres had hitherto unsuccessfully
claimed it from the King. [Coram Rege, Hilary, 5 Edw. Ill, m. 162: Ancient Petitions,
file 106, no. 5280: Patent Roll, 3 Ric. II, p. 2, m. 10 d).
0 His father, William Dacre kt., gave them the manor of Holbeach, co. Lin-
coln, to them and the heirs of their bodies, "by reason of mariage had betwixt the
same Thomas and Philip." [Pari. Rolls, vol. vi, p. 44).
(e) By two fines, levied in the quinzaine of St. John the Baptist 31 Hen. VI
(licence 16 May 1452 — Patent Roll, 30 Hen. VI, p. 2, m. 29), the manors of
Irthington, Lazonby, Kirkoswald, and Burgh-on-Sands, Cumberland, and Barton,
Westmorland, were granted to Thomas Dacre, Lord of Dacre kt. and Philippe his
wife, for life, rem. to Thomas s. of the said Thomas, for life, rem. to Thomas, s. of
John de Dacre kt., for life, rem. to the heirs male of the body of Thomas, Lord of
Dacre, rem. to the right heirs of the said Thomas, Lord of Dacre. [Feet of Fines,
case 35, file 14, no. 17: for the Westmorland fine, which is missing, see Pari. Rolls,
vol. vi, p. 44). The manor of Dacre must also, by fine or enfieffment, have been
entailed on the heirs male. (Ch. Misc. Inq., file 322, no. 50). The Lords Dacre of
the North practically owed their title merely to these entailments.
C") "Thomas Dacre miles dominus de Dacre." Writs of diem cl. ext. 14 Nov.
37 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Westmorland, Lincoln, Friday after St. Andrew [i Dec]
1458, and Thursday before St. Gregory the Pope [8 Mar.] 1458/9. " Et dicunt . . .
quod idem Thomas . . . obiit quinto die Januarii anno . . . xxxvj" Et dicunt quod
Ranulphus Dacre est filius ejusdem Thome . . . et heres masculus ejusdem Thome
Dacre de corporc suo legitime procreatus propinquior Et est etatis xxx annorum et
8 DACRE
VII. 1458. (*) 7. Joan, according to modern doctrine suo jure
Baroness Dacre, aged 26 and more in 1459, grand-
daughter and h., being da. and h.C') of Sir Thomas Dacre,(') by Elizabeth,
da. and h. of Sir William Bowet, of Horsford, Burgh St. Margaret's,
and Great Hautbois, Norfolk, (by Joan,('^) da. and h. of Sir Robert Ufford,
of Horsford, if^c), which Thomas was ist s. and h. ap. of the last Lord
and d. v.p. She m., in or shortly after June i446,(') Sir Richard Fiennes,(')
s. and h. of Sir Roger F., of Hurstmonceaux, Sussex, by Elizabeth, sister
of Sir John Holland, of Northants. By patent, 7 Nov. (1458) 37 Hen. VI,
the King accepted him as Lord Dacre,(^) and by writs 9 Oct. (1459)
amplius Et quod Johanna uxor Ricardi Fenys militis est consanguinea et heres dicti
Thome Dacre . . . propinquior videlicet filia Thome Dacre militis filii predicti Thome
... Et est etatis xxvj annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 174,
no. 33: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 204, no. 10). Similar writ, 8 Jan. 36 Hen. VI
(Duchy of Lancaster, C/ose Roll 2, no. 7). Inq., Tuesday after the Purification [7 Feb.]
1457/8. Date of death, and h. male, aged 35 and more, as before. (Towneleys
Abstracts, vol. ii, p. 65: orig. missing).
(=") The Editor is greatly indebted to Henry Ince Anderton for numerous correc-
tions and additions to the rest of this article, and to the next; and he is also under obliga-
tions to Thomas Barrett Lennard, whose privately printed book, The Families of
Lennard and Barrett (1908), has been freely drawn on for information. V.G.
C") Her sister, Philippe, w., at the same time as herself, Robert Fiennes, her hus-
band's br., but d. s.p. in her grandfather's lifetime. {The Families of Lennard and
Barrett, ut supra, p. 170). V.G.
(<=) His yr. br., Randolf, the h. male, was sum. to Pari. 9 Oct. (1459) 38 Hen. VI.
See p. 18.
(<>) She is called Joan on De Banco Roll, Easter 12 Hen. IV, m. 293.
(') The Families of Lennard and Barrett, ut supra, p. 58.
(') See next article, Dacre (of Gilsland), afterwards Dacre of the North, for
account of proceedings between him and Humphrey, Lord Dacre, the heir male.
(8) "This patent contains no words of limitation, and must be considered to be
a confirmation of the original Barony, with all the rights belonging thereto." {Court-
hope, sub "Dacre"). See vol. vii. Appendix A, for a list of, and some remarks on,
Baronies cr. by patent before Henry VIII.
"Sir Richard Fienes, who by this patent was declared Lord Dacre and one of
the Barons of the Realm, had married Joan, granddaughter and heir of Thomas, Lord
Dacre of Gillesland; he was declared 'Lord Dacre' by patent, 7 Nov. 37 Hen. VI,
1458, but, to show the uncertainty of the issue of a writ at this period, both he (as
'Lord Dacre') and his wife's uncle, who was heir male of her said grandfather (as
'Lord Dacre of Gillesland'), were sum. to the same Pari., 9 Oct., 38 Hen. VI, 1459.
That the Barony given to the wife's uncle was the Barony of Dacre of Gillesland,
both the description and the summons (upon his decease without issue) of his next
brother seem to show; and if so, the principle of tenure was here preferred to repre-
sentation in blood. The Barony given to Sir Richard Fiennes could not have been
that 'of the courtesy,' as no patent was necessary for such a purpose; it must therefore
have been a new Barony, which, having no words of inheritance, was yet descendible
to heirs general, in like manner as the Barony of Fanhope (also without words of in-
heritance) was considered by Lord Lyndhurst, in his speech on the Wensleydale Peer-
age, to have been a descendible dignity." {Courthope, p. xliii, note "c").
DACRE 9
38 Hen. VI to 15 Nov. (1482) 22 Edw. IV,Q directed Ricardo Fenys domino
Dacre chivaler, he was sum. to Pari, in that Barony, and (as Dacre) acknow-
ledged Prince Edward (son of Edward IV) as h. to the Throne, 3 July 147 1.
On 8 Apr. 1473, the King made the final award of the lands of the late Lord
Dacre, between the h. male and the h. general, whereby most of the estates C")
were secured to the former, though with a rem., failing heirs male, to
the heir general,('=) while, as to the Peerage, it was declared that the
said Sir Richard Fiennes in right of Joan his wife and the heirs of her
body "be reputed, had, named and called the Lord Dacre," and "keep, have
and use the same seat and place in everiche of our Paris, as the said Thomas
Dacre, knt., late Lord Dacre, had used and kept." He was Chamberlain
(jointly with John (Sutton), Lord Dudley) to Elizabeth, the Queen Consort;
in 1473 he obtained the reversion of the office of Constable of the Tower,
but did not survive the then holder, John (Sutton), Lord Dudley. P.C. 1475.
He ^.25 Nov. 1483, and was bur. at Hurstmonceaux. Will dat. 20 Sep.
I483.('^) His widow d. 8 Mar. 1485/6, and was bur. there. Will dat.
13 Dec. 1485, pr. 14 June i486.
VIII. 1483. 8. Thomas (Fiennes), Lord Dacre, aged 12 and more
in 1484, grandson and h., being s. and h. of Sir John (not
Thomas) Fiennes, by Alice, ist da. (whose issue was coh.) of Henry
(FitzHugh), Lord FitzHugh, which John d. v.p.i^) He had special livery
without proof of age, 13 July i492.('') Admitted Gray's Inn 1492 ;(')
Constable of Calais 1493. He was sum. to Pari., from 14 Oct. (1495)
The patent (1458) states that Thomas, Lord Dacre, who was seized "sibi et
heredibus suis" of that dignity, had lately died, leaving Joan, wife of Sir Richard
Fiennes his cousin and heir, in consideration whereof the King accepted and reputed
the said Richard Fiennes to be Lord Dacre. Banks, in his Baronia Anglka remarks,
"The heir general m. Richard Fiennes, who had not any blood of Dacre in him. He
was sum. to Pari, as Richard Fenys, Lord Dacre. This summons cr. him Lord Dacre,
which would seem to be a new Barony in him, for, though his wife was heiress of the
personal honour, there was no courtesy of that personal title; courtesy only appertaining
to property, and the Baronial property was not in her. She was heiress to the Barony
of Multon of Gillesland, if that Barony be not considered to have emanated from and
have attended upon the possession of that territory" [which was then in possession of
the heir male of the Dacre family]. G.E.C. J. H. Round, however, holds that the
award of 1473, assigning to the heir general and her husband th.Q precedence oi the old
Barony, above the heir male, was in fact a recognition of his right to that Barony.
V.G.
(^) See note next above.
(*>) Save the manors of Holbeach, co. Lincoln, and of Fishwick and Eccleston,
near Croston, co. Lancaster. See post, p. 19, note "c."
("=) On the death of the heir male of the house of Dacre in 1634, these estates
were claimed (as heir general) by the then Lord Dacre.
(<') See copy of his will, Addit. MSS. no. 5485, fF. 11 9-2 1; see also Materials
illustrative of the reign of Henry VII, vol. ii, p. 519. V.G.
(') Patent Roll, 7 Hen. VII, mm. 24, 25. V.G.
(') Being apparently the first nobleman on the roll of that society. V.G.
2
10 DACRE
11 Hen. VII to 5 Jan. (1533/4) 25 Hen. VIII, by writs (') directed
Thorns Fienes de Dacre. K.B. 31 Oct. I494;('') took part in the defeat
of the Cornish rebels at Blackheath, 17 June 1497, and was at the raising
of the siege of Norham Castle; a prisoner in the Fleet 1525, for harbouring
felons. In July 1530 he signed the Lords' petition to the Pope in favour
of the King's divorce. He m., probably about 1492, Anne, da. of Sir
Humphrey Bourchier (s. and h. ap. of John, Lord Berners), by Elizabeth,
da. and h. of Frederick Tylney, of Boston, co. Lincoln.('=) She was living
29 Sep. 1530. He d. 9 Sep. 1533, and was l>ur. at Hurstmonceaux. Will
dat. I Sep. 1 53 1, pr. 18 May 1534.
IX. 1533. 9- Thomas (FiENNEs), Lord Dacre, grandson and h.,
being s. and h. of Sir Thomas Fiennes, by Jane {m. 15 14,
d. Aug. 1539), da. of Edward (Sutton), Lord Dudley, which Thomas was
s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, and d. v.p. 26 Oct. 1528. He, who was aged
18 and more in I534,('^) was sum. to Pari, from 8 June (1536) 28 Hen. VIII
to I Mar. (1538/9) 30 Hen. VIII, by writs directed Thome Fienes de Dacre.(^)
He was early in attendance at the Court, was one of the jury who sat on
the trial of Anne Boleyn, May 1536, and bore the canopy at the funeral
of Jane Seymour in 1538. He was one of the escort of Anne of
Cleves in 1540. He m., in 1536, Mary, da. of George (Nevill), Lord
Abergavenny, by his 3rd wife, Mary,(') da. of Edward (Stafford), Duke
OF Buckingham. Having taken part in hunting deer in Laughton Park,
Sussex, when one of the park keepers met his death, he was found guilty
of murder, and was hanged at Tyburn, 29 June 1541, whereby it was con-
sidered that his honours were forfeiled.^^) He was hur. at St. Sepulchre's,
near Newgate, aged 26.('') His widow m., 2ndly, ( — ) Wootton, of North
(*) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting. He figures in a bogus list
concocted by Dugdale {Summonses, pp. 491-2), as having been sum. to a Pari, begin-
ning 12 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII (really the date to which the Pari, which first met 5 Feb.
1 5 14/5 was prorogued). As to this list see sub ii Willoughby (of Broke). V.G.
{'') See note sub Thomas, Marquess of Dorset [1501].
("=) She is sometimes stated to have been da. of John, Lord Berners {d. 1474),
but this is an error. Anne, eldest child of this Lord, "moriebatur in etate quinque
annorum," according to an ancient (between 1474 and 1497) pedigree printed by
Collins, Baronies by IVrtt, p. 334. {ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
f^) Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 488, no. 3; file 567, no. 6.
{^) Pari. Pawn. In Dugdale's fabricated and extremely inaccurate list of the
writs for this Pari. {Summonses, p. 502), which first met 28 Apr. I 539, the words "del
South " are unwarrantably added to this last writ. V.G.
(*) See note by Sir Egerton Brydges, in Collins, vol. vi, p. 567, correcting former
errors.
if) The ground for this, in the opinion of Chief Baron Parker, as expressed when
considering the attainder of the Earldom of Ferrers in 1760, was that Dacre was a
Barony in fee simple; and accordingly he distinguished the cases of Stourton and Fer-
rers, which, as estates in tail, were within the protection of the Statute De Donls. V.G.
C") The yearly value of his estates, which were preserved from forfeiture by his
grandfather's entail, is given as ^1,180 18;. I'^d., a large income in those days.
DACRE II
Tuddenham, Norfolk. She m., 3rdly, Francis Thursby, of Congham, in
that CO. She was living 17 Dec. 1565, and probably J. in I576.('')
Thomas Fiennes, who, but for the forfeiture of his father's honours,
would have been Lord Dacre, J. 25 Aug. 1553, aged 15, being a ward
of the Queen. C') In^. p. m.
X. 1558. 10. Gregory (Fiennes), Lord Dacre, only br. and h.,
bap. 25 June 1539, at Hurstmonceaux. He was reuored
in blood and honours by Act of Pari. (1558) i Eliz., and was sum. to Pari,
from II Jan. (1562/3) 5 Eliz. to 19 Feb. (1592/3) 35 Eliz. He accom-
panied the Earl of Lincoln, 1572, on his Embassy to Paris. (■=) He w.,
before Nov. 1558, Anne, sister of Thomas, ist Earl of Dorset, da. of Sir
Richard Sackville, by Winifred, da. of Sir John Bruges (or Brydges),
Lord Mayor of London. He d. s.p.m.J^) at his house (') in Chelsea, 25 Sep.
1594, and was bur. at Chelsea, Midx., aged ^^. Will pr. 1594. His
widow d. 14, and was bur. there 15 May 1595. Will dat. Dec. 1594,0
pr. 1595.
XL 1594. II. Margaret, .f«o yK;Y, Baroness Dacre, sister and
h.(*) Her claim to the Barony was referred to commissioners
for the office of Earl Marshal, both by Queen Elizabeth and James I ; these,
on S Dec. 1 604, declared her right to the same-C") She, who was b. i 54 1 , w.,
shortly before 10 Nov. i564,(') Sampson Lennard,(') of Knole, Chevening,
(*) The Families of Lennard and Barrett., ut supra, p. 50, note 2, and p. 207.
('') Idem, p. 207.
(■=) In Camden's Elizabeth he is said to have been "a man of cracked brain."
{^) He had one da., living 17 Dec. 1565, who d. young and v.p. V.G.
(') He had bought this house, which had cost ^^14,000 to build, and land round
it worth an equal sum, from the Marquess of Winchester for ;^3,ooo in 1575, but
only paid j^2,ooo. V.G.
(^ By this will she founded various almshouses in Tothill Fields, Westminster,
which till quite recently formed an interesting historic relic there. She also endowed
schools for girls and boys which are now of some importance. She is described in her
epitaph as "Fasminei lux clara chori, pia, casta, pudica; sgris subsidium, pauperi-
busque decus." V.G.
(8) She inherited from Gregory the mansion of Hurstmonceaux. Ssef>ost, p. 14,
note "a." V.G.
C") This case is dealt with by J. H. Round in his Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i,
pp. 89-92, where it is shown that, apart from her claim, Sampson Lennard was
claiming to be summoned y«r(^ uxoris from as early as 1596. V.G.
(') According to the inscription on their tomb in Chevening Church. The
negotiations for this marriage were carried on while Margaret and her mother were
at Barham Court, Teston, Kent, as "Paying Guests" of James Barham, i.e. between
12 Sep. 1563 and Apr. 1564. Mary, wife of James Barham, was related to Lord
Dacre through her mother, Anne Fynes. {ex inform. R. G. FitzGerald-Uniacke). V.G.
(') He was s. of John L., of Chevening, Kent((/. 12 Mar. 1 590/1), by Elizabeth, da.
of William Harman, of Ellam, Crayford, Kent. V.G.
12 DACRE
and Aperfield, near Cudham, Kent, who was Sheriff of Kent, 1590-91, and
M.P. for Newport (Cornwall) i57i,Bramber 1584-86, St. Mawes 1586-87,
Christchurch 1588-89,81. Germans 1593, Rye 1597-98, Liskeard i6oi,and
Sussex 1 6 14. She ^. 10 Mar. 161 1/2,(^) aged 70, at Chevening, andwas ^«r.
there the same day. M.I. Her husband, who was about to have been sum.
to the House of Lords in his wife's Barony, obtained by royal warrant,
2 Apr. 1 612, the precedence due to the eldest son of "Lord Dacre of the
South. "('') He d. 20, and was bur. 21 Sep. 161 5, at Chevening, aged 71.
M.I. Inq. p. m.
XII. 1612. 12. Henry (Lennard), Lord Dacre, s. and h., i'i3!/>.
at Chevening, 25 Mar. 1569/70; admitted Lincoln's Inn
15 Oct. 1588; knighted after the capture of Cadiz, by the Earl of Essex,
22 or 27 June I596.('') M.P. for West Looe 1597. He w., in 1589 (her
portion ;^2,2oo), Chrysogona, da. of Sir Richard Baker, of Sissinghurst,
Kent, by his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of John Giffard. He d. 8, and was bur.
9 Aug. 1616, at Chevening, aged 46.('') Inq. p. m. 14 Jac. I. Admon.
21 Nov. 161 6. His widow, who was b. about 1573,0 was bur. at Cheven-
ing, 30 Sep. 1 61 6.
XIII. 1 61 6. 13. Richard (Lennard), Lord Dacre, s. and h., b.
Apr. 1596, aged 20 years 4 months and 8 days at his
father's death. He w., i stly, 1 4 July 1 6 1 7, at Paulerspury, Elizabeth, 3rd da.
and coh. of Sir Arthur Throckmorton, of Paulerspury, Northants, by
Anne, da. of Sir John Lucas, of Colchester, Essex. She d. in childbed, and
was bur. 19 Feb. 1621 jl, at Chevening. He m., 2ndly, 4 Jan. 1624./ 5, at
St. Giles's, Cripplegate, Dorothy, da. of Dudley (North), 3rd Lord North,
by Frances, da. of Sir John Brocket. He d., at Hurstmonceaux, 20, and
was bur. there 21 Aug. 1630, aged 34, leaving ;^50 a year to his cousin
Randal (or Randolf) Dacre, the heir male of this family.(Q Will dat.
25 Nov. 1624, pr. 30 Aug. 1630. Fun. certif. Inq. p. m. 5 Nov. 1630.
(=") She became a Protestant, and is said to have "abounded as much in worth
and virtue as in honour." She was on the worst of terms with her brother's wife. V.G.
('') "A rare pattent of precedency granted to Sampson Lennard, circa 161 1, but
not dated [i/f], the occasion being the death of his wife, Margaret, Baroness Dacre, in
whose right he was to have been made Baron Dacre, but the Barony descending to his
son, he was allowed only the precedency as an heir apparent of the dignity." (Black's
Aihmolean MSS., no. 832). The original document, dated 2 Apr. ID Jac. I, is in the
possession of Thomas Barrett Lennard. G.E.C. and V.G.
("=) See vol. iii, p. 400, note "a."
l^) " A new ague has appeared, and Lord Dacre and others are dead of it."
(Letter of John Chamberlain, 24 Aug. 1616). V.G.
(«) A portraitofher when aged 6, dated 1579, is (1914)31 the Vine, Hants. V.G.
(') He re-built the house at Chevening after the designs of Inigo Jones.
DACRE 13
His widow ffi.y 28 Oct. 1650, at Chevening, Challoncr Chute, afterwards
(1653) of the Vine, Hants, Speaker of the House of Commons (1658),
who ^. 15 Apr. 1659, at Sutton Court, Chiswick. She was held, by the
House of Lords in 1 661, to have forfeited, and lost in law, her privilege of
Peerage, by marrying a Commoner. She was i>ur. 2 i Apr. 1 698, at Cheven-
ing, aged 93. Will dat. July 1691 to Mar. 1694, pr. 1698.
XIV. 1630. 14. Francis (Lennard), Lord Dacre, s. and h. by
1st wife, i>. II IVIay 16 19, and bap. 20 Jan. 1619/20, at
Paulerspury afsd.; matric. at Oxford (Merton Coll.) 15 Oct. 1634. On the
death of his grandfather. Sir A. Throckmorton, 21 June 1626, he inherited
a fourth of his estates in cos. Northants, Worcester, Bucks and Oxon. On
the death of Randolf Dacre, in 1634 (the last h. male of the Dacre family),
he claimed the estate of Gilsland, t^c, under the award of 1473 (see anu),
but was forced to compromise matters with the Howard family (who then
held it), receiving however the Manor of Dacre and other considerable lands
In Cumberland, iffc. In the civil war he sided mostly with the Pari., which
in 1 64 1 recommended him to be made Lord Lieut, of co. Hereford. He
served on the Committee of both Houses for Irish Affairs in 1646. He,
however, was one of 12 peers who had the courage to protest against the
King's trial. In 1654 (though a Peer) he sat as M.P. for Sussex, during the
8 months this sitting lasted. On 1 3 Dec. 1 66 1 he obtained a general pardon
under the Great Seal. He w., in 1641 (cont. 16 Apr. 1 641), Elizabeth, then
aged 16 (portion;^20,ooo), da. and eventually coh.ofPaul(BAYNiNG), ist Vis-
count Bayning of Sudbury, by Anne, da. of Sir Henry Glemham. He d'.
12 May 1662, after a short illness, in his lodgings in St. Martin's Lane,
and was l>ur. at Chevening, aged 43. Will, in which he makes no mention
of his wife,(^) dat. Sep. 1655, pr. May 1662, personalty ^/^S, 449. His
widow m., before Easter 1664, David Walter, of Godstow, in Wolver-
cote, Oxon, a Groom of the Bedchamber 1661 till his death, and Lieut.
Gen. of the Ordnance 1670-72, who J. s.p., 22 Apr. 1679, "'^ London,
aged 68, and was i>ur. at Wolvercote. M.I. She was, on 6 Sep. 1680, cr.
COUNTESS OF SHEPEY, for life.C) She, who was k shortly before
July 1624, d. in the parish of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, July 1686, and was
lur. at Chevening, when her life Peerage became extinct. Will dat. 1 9 June
1684 to 7 July 1686, pr. 19 July 1686.
XV. 1662 15. Thomas (Lennard), Lord Dacre, s. and h., 1^. 13,
to and bap. 18 May 1654, at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. He
1 715. matric. at Oxford (Magd. Coll.) 23 Nov. 1667, M.A.
23 Jan. 1668/9. On 5 Oct. 1674, he was cr. EARL OF
(^) There had been serious " discontents" between them about this time. V.G.
Q") Probably through the influence of her son's mother-in-law, the notorious
Duchess of Cleveland. V.G.
14 DACRE
SUSSEX. He was Gent, of the Bedchamber 1680 to i685.(=) He
m., 16 May 1674, at Hampton Court (she aged 12, and with a
dower of ^20,000 from the King, which dower is still unpaid), Anne Palmer,
otherwise Fitzroy,('') ist da. of the notorious Barbara, suo jure Duchess of
Cleveland, her paternity being claimed by Charles 11 and acknowledged by
Roger (Palmer), Earl of Castlemaine [I.], who was not at the time of her
birth separated from her said mother. He was a strong Protestant, and actively
promoted the Revolution in i688.('') In Dec. of that year his wife finally
separated from him and joined the Court of her uncle, the exiled King at St.
Germain. ('') W&d. s.p.m.s., at Chevening, 30 Oct., and was bur. there 1 1 Nov.
1715, aged 61, when the Earldom of Sussex became f^c/iw/, and the Barony
ofDacre fell into aZ-i^yawt^ between his two daughters. Admon. 14N0V. 1715.
His widow, who was b. 1^ Feb. 1661/2, and who by royal warrant, 28 Feb.
1 672/3, under the name of " the Lady Anne Fitzroy " had a grant of Arms,
d. 16 May 1722, and was bur. at Linsted, Kent, aged 60. Will pr. I722.(*)
(*) Through litigation, reckless extravagance, and losses by gambling, he had to
sell, in 1708, Hurstmonceaux and other estates. The castle had been built in 1460
by Roger Fiennes. Acting on the unfortunate advice of the architect Wyatt, in 1775,
the Rev. Robert Hare, the then owner, gutted this magnificent edifice and used the
materials to build the house now (1914) known as Hurstmonceaux Place. His son
sold the property in 1807 for ^60,000 to Mr. Kemp, M.P. for Lewes. V.G.
C") The following extraordinary extract is given in Lysons' Environs, 1790, from
the registers of Hampton, Midx.: "the Rt. Hon. Thomas Dakers, Earl of Sessex and
the Lady Anne Marito, married Aug. 11, 167 1." In that year this Earldom did
not exist, while the Lady Anne Fitzroy was certainly unm. in Feb. 1672/3.
(<=) He afterwards voted with the Tories, and signed the protests against
Fenwick's attainder, Sacheverell's impeachment, and the address condemning the Peace
of Utrecht. V.G.
{^) Early in 1677, being dissatisfied with his wife's conduct, and especially with
her intimacy with the vicious Duchess of Mazarin, he removed her, going very un-
willingly, from the Court to Hurstmonceaux. After amusing herself for a time with
hunting, hawking, " nyne pinns," " crekitt matches," iffc, she became quite tired both
of the country and of her husband, and before the end of the year definitely left him to
go and live with her mother in Paris. During that lady's temporary absence she sup-
planted her in the affections of Ralph Montagu (afterwards Duke of Montagu), then
ambassador there, who lived with her " in open scandal, to the wonder of the French
Court, and the high displeasure of this." (Letter of Henry Savile, 2 July 1678,
Hist. MSS. Com., Lord Bath's MSS., vol. ii, p. 166). About 1681 she returned to
England, and resumed cohabitation with her husband, and about this time Rochester
joins her name with Cleveland, Portsmouth, Nell Gwynne, and others in his poem as
" Strangers to good but bosom friends to ill.
As boundless in their lusts as in their will."
Judging from her portrait at Belhus, by the Swedish painter, M. Dahl, she must have
been very handsome. She was as profligate as might have been expected from her
birth and surroundings. V.G.
(*) Her property consisted of ^^4,050 nominal of South Sea Stock, which at the
date of her death must have been almost valueless. V.G.
DACRE 15
[Charles Lennard, styled Lord Dacre, ist s. and h. ap., bap. at
Windsor Castle, Whitsun Eve, 3 June 1682, Charles II being sponsor.
He d. v.p., 13 Mar. 1 683/4.0]
XVI. 1741. 16. Anne, jtto_;«rf Baroness Dacre, 2nd and yst. da.,
who, on the death s.p., of her sister, Barbara, wife of
Charles Skelton (Lieut. Gen. in the French Service), at Paris, in 1741,
inherited that title as sole surv. h. to her father. She was b. 17 Aug.
1684, and became a Rom. Cath. in 1698. She m., istly, 15 June 171 6,
at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, her 2nd cousin, Richard Barrett, s. and h.
ap. of Dacre Barrett (who d. i Jan. 1724/5), of Belhus, in Aveley, Essex,
who was s. and h. of Richard Barrett C") (who ^.28 Apr. 1696, at Belhus),
of the same, a yr. s. (being only s. by the 2nd wife) of Richard Lennard,
13th Lord Dacre above mentioned. He, who was b. Oct. 1682, and ed. at
Eton, June 1 692-1 700, d'. of the smallpox, v.p., 24 Dec. 171 6, in London,
but 6 months after his marriage, and was bur. at Aveley. She m., 2ndly,
Mar. 1 7 17/8 (as his 3rd wife), Henry (Roper), 8th Baron Teynham. He
d. 16 May 1723, and was bur. at Linsted, Kent. She m., 3rdly, 16 Oct. 1725,
at St. James's, Westm., the Hon. Robert Moore, of West Lodge, Enfield
Chase, yr. s. of Henry, 3rd Earl of Drogheda [I.], for which marriage
(she being "a Papist") he reed, pardon 3 Feb. 1725/6 (enrolled 6 June
1727). He, who was bap. 11 Apr. 1688, at St. Margaret's, Westm., was
M.P. for CO. Louth 1 713-14, and for Belfast 1715-27, and was bur. 5 Oct.
1762, at Reading, where he had been in gaol.('^) She d. 26 June, and was
bur. 3 July 1755, at St. Anne's, Westm., aged 70.('')
XVII. 1755. 17. Thomas (Barrett-Lennard), Lord Dacre, s.
and h., b. 20 Apr. 1 7 1 7, posthumous child of ist husband.
On the death of his grandfather, Dacre Barrett, i Jan. 1724/5, he, being then
at school at Greenwich, inherited his estates in Norfolk, Ireland, and in Essex,
(") His only br., Henry, also d. an infant. V.G.
(*") He, who had inherited the manor of Horsford, Norfolk, from his father (see
under Joan, Baroness Dacre, 1458-86), inherited the estate of Belhus, in Aveley,
Essex, in 1644, on condition of assuming the name of Barrett, under the will of his
2nd cousin once removed, Edward (Barrett), Baron Newburgh [S.], 3rd in descent
from George Barrett, and Elizabeth, only da. and h. of Thomas Dineley, from which
Elizabeth, he himself, through his father's mother, Chrysogona, da. of Sir Richard
Baker, s. of Sir John B., by the said Elizabeth, was 4th in descent. See under Henry,
Lord Dacre, 1612-16. G.E.C. and V.G.
(■=) See The Families of Lennard and Barrett, ut supra, pp. 5 6 1-2. The date
given for his death in the Peerages is 3 July 1728. V.G.
i^) She, who was a lady of fashion, and a great gambler, sold in conjunction
with her sister, the estate of Chevening, Kent, to Lord Stanhope, 15 June I 71 7, for
£28,000. She also disposed of Dacre Castle and other estates in Cumberland, V.G.
i6 DACRE
where he chiefly resided. ('') Ed. at Harrow, being still there 29 Mar. 1732.
Admitted Lincoln's Inn 21 Feb. 1733/4; F.S.A. 12 May 1745. Having 5«c.
his mother in the Peerage, he took his seat in the House, 13 Nov. I755.('')
He ;«., 15 May 1739, at St. Geo. Chapel, Hyde Park, Anna Maria, sister
of Charles, ist Earl Camden, da. of Sir John Pratt, Lord Chief Justice
of the King's Bench, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of the Rev. Hugh
Wilson, Canon of Bangor. He d. s.p.s. legit. ,(f) 6 Jan. 1786, aged 69, at
his town house, 22 Bruton Str., and was bur. at Aveley.('^) Will dat.
Feb. 1784, pr. Feb. 1786. His widow d. 11 Aug. 1806, at Beckenham,
Kent, and was bur. at Aveley. Will pr. 1 806.
XVIIL 1786. 18. Trevor Charles (Roper), Lord Dacre, nephew
and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. Charles Roper, by
Gertrude, sister and coh. of John Trevor, of Glynde, Sussex, and 7th da. of
John Morley-Trevor, which Charles was 2nd s. of Anne, suo jure Baroness
Dacre abovenamed, being her ist s. by her 2nd husband, Lord Teynham,
and d. v.m., 4 Feb. 1754. He was b. 14 June, and bap. i July 1745, at East
Barnet, Herts. He m., 2 Mar. 1773, at Lambeth Palace Chapel, Mary,
only da. and h. of Sir Thomas Fludyer, of Lee, Kent, by Mary, da. of Sir
George Champion, Alderman of London. He d. s.p., 4 July 1794, at Lee,
and was bur. there, aged 49. Will pr. July 1794. She, who was b. June
1755, d. at Lee 11 Sep. iSoSjC') and was bur. there. M.L Will pr. 1808.
XIX. 1 794. 1 9. Gertrude, suo jure Baroness Dacre, sister and h.,
b. 25 Aug. 1750, at Southgate, Midx. She m., 20 Apr.
1 77 1, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Thomas Brand, of the Hoo, Herts, who d.
(*) He largely remodelled Belhus, the old Tudor mansion, built before 1527,
converting it " into a sort of ' Strawberry Hill ' Gothic castle," his friends, Horace
Walpole and Sanderson Miller, assisting him, whilst he employed " Capability "
Brown to carry out similar improvements, so called, in the grounds. V.G.
C") Though nominally a Whig, and joining in the protest of the Whig peers
against the proceedings relating to Wilkes in 1763, he took little part in politics, but
voted against Fox's India Bill. V.G.
C^) His only legit, child, Anne Barbara, b. 1740, d. 14 Mar. 1749, of fever.
Lord Dacre had a son Thomas, h. Jan. 1762, and a da. Barbara, h. July 1766, by a
woman named FitzThomas. The children assumed the names of Barrett-Lennard
by Royal Licence under the terms of their father's will. By this will Thomas, sub-
ject to Lady Dacre's life interest, sue. to his father's estates in Essex, Norfolk, and
Ireland. These children were brought up at Belhus by Lady Dacre as if they had been
her own. In 1798, during the Napoleonic scare, Thomas raised and commanded a
troop of yeomanry, for which services he was in 1801 cr. a Baronet. V.G.
if) " He was very like Charles I in the face. A very elegant scholar, and the
best company in the world, when in good health and spirits, but he was peevish at
times, from bad health; he was a remarkably good Herald and antiquary." He was a
martyr to rheumatic gout, being entirely crippled by it for many years before his
death. He had literary tastes, and was, according to Gent. Mag., " a zealous friend
of liberty and the Protestant religion." Horace Walpole refers to him as "a worthy
conscientious man, unpractised in speaking." [George II, vol. ii, p. 175). V.G.
(^) She is said to have paid a visit daily to her husband's tomb, during the 14
years for which she survived him.
DACRE 17
21 Feb. 1794. She <3'. 3 Oct. 18 19, at her house at Wimbledon, aged 69.('')
Willpr. 1 8 19.
XX. 1 8 19. 20. Thomas (Brand), Lord Dacre, s. and h., b. at
the Hoo afsd., 15 Mar. 177+; Barrister (Line. Inn) 1800;
M.P. (Whig) for Helston Jan. to Apr. 1807, for Herts 1807-19. He «;.,
4 Dec. 1 8 19, at Bishop's Waltham, Hants, Barbarina, widow of Valentine
Henry Wilmot, 2nd or 3rd da. of Admiral Sir Chaloner Ogle, ist Bart.,
by Hester, da. of John Thomas, Bishop of Winchester. He d. s.p.,
21 Mar. 1 85 1, at the Hoo afsd., aged 77. His widow, who was b. 9 May
1768, d. 17 May 1854, in her 87th year, in Chesterfield Str., Mayfair.C")
Will pr. June 1854.
XXL 1 85 1. 21. Henry Otway (Trevor), Lord Dacre, br. and h.,
b. 11 July 1777, at the Hoo. He entered the army in
1793, serving in Flanders; was at Copenhagen in 1807; in the Peninsula
with the 1st batt. of the Coldstream Guards, 1808-12; was in command of
that regt. at Salamanca, for which he received the gold medal, having also
the silver medal for his services at Talavera and Busaco. C.B. 4 June 1 8 1 5 ;
Major Gen. 1821, Lieut. Gen. 1837, Gen. in the army 1851; Col. of the
31st Foot 1847-53. In pursuance of the will of John (Trevor-Hampden),
3rd and last Viscount Hampden (who d. 9 Sep. 1824), he, by royal lie.
18 Nov. 1824, took, for himself alone, the name of Trevor in lieu of that
of Brand. A Liberal. He m., 24 July 1806, at St. Geo., Han.
Sq., Pyne, formerly wife of Sir John Benjamin Gordon, 6th Bart. [S. 1686],
of Park (marriage annulled by Act of Pari. 1 806), sister and coh. of W^illiam,
4th Baron Brandon [I.], da. of the Hon. Maurice Crosbie, Dean of
Limerick, by his 2nd wife, Pyne, da. of Sir Henry Cavendish, Bart. She
d. 23 Jan. 1844, at Glynde. He d. 2 June 1853, in his 76th year, in Great
Cumberland Place, Midx., and was bur. at Glynde, Sussex. M.I. Will
pr. July 1853.
XXII. 1853. 22. Thomas Crosbie William (Trevor), Lord
Dacre, s. and h., b. 5 Dec. 1808; ed. at Magd. Coll.
Cambridge, and matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 11 May 1827; M.P. (Liberal) for
Herts 1847-52. By royal lie, 12 Apr. 1851, he took the name of Trevor
in lieu of that of Brand. Lord Lieut, of Essex 1865-69. He ni., 12 Jan.
1837, in St. Geo., Han. Sq., Susan Sophia, ist da. of Charles Compton
(Cavendish), ist Baron Chesham, by Catherine Susan, da. of George
(Gordon), 9th Marquess of Huntly [S.]. He d. s.p., 26 Feb. 1890,
aged 81, at the Hoo, and was bur. at Kimpton, Herts. His widow, who
was b. I Mar. 18 17, d. at the Priory, Royston, Herts, 13, and was bur.
18 Aug. 1896, at Kimpton afsd., aged 79. Personalty ;^i3,652.
(*) Her portrait was painted by Greuze. Her husband was "a very elegant
and expensive Commoner, whose hospitality far exceeded his means." {Lives of
Celebrated Persons, vol. iii, p. 459). V.G.
C") She was authoress of some poems, dramas, is'c.
3
i8 DACRE
XXIII. 1890. 23. Henry Bouverie William (Brand), Viscount
Hampden of Glynde and Lord Dacre, br. and h., b.
24 Dec. 1 8 1 4. Having been Speaker of the House of Commons, 1 8 72-84,
he was, 4 Mar. 1884, cr. VISCOUNT HAMPDEN OF GLYNDE,
Sussex. See that title.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 6,658 acres in Herts, 3,600
in Essex, 2,081 in co. Cambridge, and 978 in Suffolk. Total, 13,317 acres,
worth ;^ 1 6,632 a year. Principal Residence. — The Hoo, near Welwyn, Herts.
DACRE (of Gilsland), DACRE (of Dacre) 1509, DACRE
AND GREYSTOKE 1529, and afterwards DACRE (of
the North)
BARONY. Randolf Dacre, ist surv. s. and h. male or Thomas
(Dacre), Lord Dacre, by Philippe, da. of Ralph
I. 1459 (Neville), Earl of Westmorland, was sum. to Pari.,
to by writ directed Ranulpho Dacre de Gillesland' chivaler,
1461. 9 Oct. (1459) 38 Hen. VI^*) (the same date as that
whereon Sir Richard Fiennes, husband of the \\&\t general,
was also so sum. as Lord Dacre), whereby he is held to have become
LORD DACRE (of Gilsland). He m. Eleanor, da. of William (Fitz-
Hugh), Lord FitzHugh, by Margaret, da. of William (Willoughby),
Lord Willoughby (of Eresby). He d. s.p., being slain, ex parte regis Henrici,
29 Mar. 1 46 1, at the battle of Towton, and was bur. at Saxton, co. York,
when his honours became extinct. By Act of Pari, i Edw. IV he and his br.
Humphrey (next below) were attainted. His widow was living 1 9 May 1468.
II. 1473 I. Humphrey Dacre, yr. s. of Thomas (Dacre),
or Lord Dacre, by Philippe, da. of Ralph (Neville),
1482. Earl of Westmorland, was br. and h. to Ran-
dolf, Lord Dacre (of Gilsland) abovenamed, with whom
he was attainted.^') He received a general pardon for all offences com-
mitted by him before Midsummer last, 21 June 1468. As Humphrey
(^) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
('') Pari. Rolls, vol. v, p. 480. In July 1462, "castrum de Newarde
[Naworth] redditum est domino de Monte acuto. Et dominus de Dacres reddidit se
sub certis appunctuamentis domino de Montagu " (William of Worcester, p. 493).
According to Paston Letter, no. 459 (July 1462) "Lord Dakres of the Northe is
wonne and yelden and the seid Lord [and others] in the said Castell ben taken and
heded " — a mistake. Various "obsequious" services rendered by him (according to
Dugdale and others) to Edwrard IV should be ascribed to the Lord Dacre of the
South, [ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
DACRE 19
Dacre kt., Lord Dacre [^/V],('') he was made Chief Forester of Inglewood
Forest, 25 Jan. 1 469/70. C") His attainder and that of his br. were reversed
on petition in the Pari. 12-13 Edw. IV.(') This reversal of the attainder
made him (under the entailing deeds made by his father) heir to most of the
estates, though the possession thereof was still disputed by the heir
general. Each of the parties having agreed in a bond of 10,000 marks to
abide by the King's arbitrament, the award made under the Privy Seal,
8 Apr. 1473, allotted Gilsland to Humphrey, as heir male, while as to
the Peerage (the title and precedency of Thomas, the late Lord Dacre, being
allowed to the heir general), it was enacted " that the said Humfrey Dacre,
Knight, and the heirs male of the body of the said Thomas, late Lord
Dacre, comyng, bee reputed, had, named, and called the LORD DACRE
OF GILLESLAND," and " have, use, and keepe the place in our Parls.('^)
next adjoining beneath the said place that the said Richard Fenys, Knt.,
Lord Dacre, now hath and occupieth," whereby, apparently, a Barony in
TAIL MALE was Created. (^) He was sum. to Pari, from 15 Nov. (1482)
22 Edw. IV to 9 Dec. (1483) i Ric. Ill, by writs directed Humfrido Dacre
de Gillesland\ Governor of Carlisle Castle; was present at the Coronation of
Richard III in 1483,0 and was Warden, 5 Sep. 1484, of the West
(^) I.e. three years before his attainder was reversed and the title confirmed to
him by the award of 8 Apr. 1473. V.G.
(b) Patent Roll, 9 Edw. IV, p. 2, m. 13. {ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
("=) This petition was presented in Pari. 8 Feb. 1472/3. In it Humphrey states
that he had been admitted to the King's grace at the Palace of Westm., 2 Edw. IV.
And "as the seid Humfrey is as repentaunt and sorowfuU as eny creature may be,
of all that which the seid Randolf or he have doon or committed," he prays for the
reversal of the attainders, and that the fieffment and fines (set out mpra, p. I,
note "f," and page 7, notes "f" and "g") " be good and efFectuell." " Soit fait come
il est desire." He therefore obtained the estates in Cumberland and Westmorland
entailed on the heirs male of the body of Thomas, Lord of Dacre (together, however,
with Halton), and Joan wife of Richard Fynes kt. obtained Holbeach, Fishwick, and
Eccleston. {Pari. Rolls, vol. vi, pp. 43-45). {ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
{^) As to Precedency of Peers in Pari, by Royal Warrant, see vol. i. Appendix C;
and for a very similar award by James I, see vol. i, p. 36, note " c."
{^) "From this period, therefore, I conceive this Sir Humfrey Dacre is to be
accounted Baron Dacre of Gillesiand, holding that dignity only to himself and the heirs
male of the body of his father, and not as a Barony by Writ." (Townsend's
additions to Dugdale, in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. v, p. 321). See, however, last
sentence of note "g," p. 9. See also p. 9, notes "a" and " b."
(*) At the Coronation of Richard III, 6 July 1483, there were present 35 Peers,
viz: 3 Dukes, 9 Earls, 2 Viscounts, 21 Barons: also 70 Knights. The peers (whose
surnames when differing from their title are given in italics within brackets) were as
under, viz.: Dukes — i, Buckingham {Stafford); 2, Norfolk {Howard) and 3, Suffolk
{De la Pole). Earls — i, Northumberland {Percy); 2, Arundel {Fitzalan); 3, Kent
{Grey); 4, Surrey {Howard); 5, Wiltshire {Stafford); 6, Huntingdon {Herbert); 7,
Nottingham {Berkeley); 8, Warwick {Plantagenet) and 9, Lincoln {De la Pole).
Viscounts — i. Lisle {Grey) and 2, Lovell. Barons — i, Audley {Tuchet); 2, Dacre;
3, Ferrers {Devereux); 4, Powis {Grey); 5, FitzHugh; 6, Scrope (of Masham); 7, Scrope
(of Bolton); 8, Grey (of Codnor); 9, Grey (of Wilton); lO, Stourton; 11, Cobham
20 DACRE
Marches. He m. Mabel (incorrectly called Maud),(^) da. of Sir Thomas
Parr, of Kendal, Westmorland, by Alice, da. of Sir Thomas Tunstall, of
Thurland Castle, co. Lancaster. He d. 30 May 1485, and was bur. at
Lanercost. M.I. His widow had a grant of the wardship of Thomas, his
s. and h., 4 Mar. 1485/6. She d. 14 Nov. 1508 [not 1509], and was bur.
at Lanercost. M.I. Will dat. 20 Dec. (1503) 19 Hen. VII, acknowledged
9 Jan. following-C")
III. 1485. 2. Thomas (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gilsland), s.
and h., b. 25 Nov. 1467. (■=) Appointed a Lieut, of the
West Marches 3 May I486,('^) and appears to have acted in that capacity
and as Deputy Warden and Warden till within a short time of his death ;(')
he fought at the siege of Norham Castle 1494; K.B. 18 Feb. 1503/4; as
Lord Dacre of the North he was excepted from the general pardon, 30 Apr.
1 509. He was sum. to Pari, from 1 7 Oct. (i 509) i Hen. VIII (and possibly
earlier) (*) to 23 Nov. (i 5 14) 6 Hen. VIII, by writs directed Thome Dacres de
Dacres. He distinguished himself at the head of a troop of horse at
Flodden, 9 Sep. 15 13; nom. K.G. 24 Apr., inst. 16 May 15 18. He m.,
[Brooke); 12, Morley {Lovel); 13, Abergavenny {Nevill); 14, Zouch; 15, Ferrers
of Groby [Grey); 16, Welles {Hastings); 17, Lumley; 18, Mautravers {Fitzalan, s.
and h. ap. of the Earl of Arundel); 19, Herbert (Qy. if s. and h. of the Earl of
Huntingdon?); 20, Beauchamp (of Powick) and 21, Stanley [cr. a few months later
Earl of Derby], whose name, however, is omitted from the list (I. 18) in the College
of Arms, but given in that printed in the Excerpta Historica (1831), where (pp.
379-384), is a full account of that Coronation from an old roll, with a list of those
present (the variations therein from the above list and from another list in no. 1386
of the Harl. MSS. being duly noticed) taken from Harl. MS. 21 15.
if) In July 1509 Thomas Dacre prayed for discharge of a recognizance in which
he was bound with George, Lord FitzHugh, for his mother, Dame Mabel Dacre,
accused of having ravished a ward of the King, for which she was committed to prison
and remained there three-quarters of a year. [Letters and Papers, Henry VHI, vol. i,
no. 380, p. 51). V.G.
C) Enrolled on Close Roll, 20 Hen. VII, p. 2, no. 15. [ex inform. G. W.
Watson). V.G.
("=) Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. I, nos. 12, 162.
(<') Bain, Cal. of Documents [S.], vol. iv, 1357-1509, no. 1519, p. 311. V.G.
(^) He was an exceedingly vigorous soldier, though suffering from gout, " so as I
may not stir, if fire should bren my bed, without help," and is described by his superior
officer, the Earl of Surrey, thus: — "There is no hardier or better knight, but often he
neglects order." According to the Bishop of Carlisle in 1 5 22, he had " good wit and
good fortune." Writing, I Apr. 1524, to the Earl of Surrey, he speaks of his anxiety
to be relieved of his office as Warden on account of "myne age, debilitie, disease of
the gowte, and my leg which troubleth me very sore." V.G.
(') Le Sr Dacre de Dacre was one of those appointed a trier of petitions in the
Pari, of 19 Hen. VII (1503). [Pari. Rolls, vol. vi, p. 521). No writs for this Pari, are
now extant. He also figures in a bogus list concocted by Dugdale [Summonses, pp.491 -2),
as having been sum. to a Pari, beginning 12 Nov. (15 15) 7 Hen. VIII (really the
date to which the Pari., which first sat 5 Feb. 15 14/5, and to which he had been
sum., was prorogued). As to this list see sub ii Lord Willoughby (of Broke). V.G.
DACRE 21
about 1488, Elizabeth, (') according to modern doctrine, suo jure
Baroness Greystoke, da. and sole h. of Sir Robert Greystoke, by
Elizabeth, da. of Edmund (Grey), Earl of Kent, which Sir Robert (who
d. v.p. 1483) was s. and h. ap. of Ralph, Lord Greystoke, who d. 1487.
She, who was b. and bap. 10 July 147 1 or 1472 at Morpeth, d. 14 Aug.
I5i6.('') He d. on the Borders, 24 Oct. 1525, by a fall from his horse,
and was bur. at Lanercost, in his 59th year. Admon. (de bonis non), 2 Nov.
1565, P.C.C, to his grandsons, Leonard and Edward Dacre.
IV. 1525. 3. William (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gilsland)
and Lord Greystoke, only s. and h., b. 29 Apr.
I500.(') On his mother's death, in 15 16, he was regarded as having sue.
to the Barony of Greystoke. ('^) Capt. of Norham Castle Feb. 1 522/3. (")
He had special livery, without proof of age, of all the lands of his inherit-
ance, 23 Jan. and i Feb. 1525/6.0 He was sum. to Pari, from 3 Nov.
(1529) 21 Hen. VIII to 21 Oct. (1555) 2 and 3 Ph. and Mar., by writs
variously directed WiUelmo Dacre., Willelmo Dacres de Dacre et Greystok ; as
de Gillesland; or de Greystok, or as del North.{f) In 18 Hen. VIIl, as
" William Lord Dacre and Greystoke," he was appointed Steward of
Penrith and divers other northern manors. Warden of the West Marches
2 Dec. 1527 to 8 May I534,(^) when he was accused of treason by some
Scots "of mean condition," and committed to the Tower about 15 May
following,(') being acquitted 9 July I534.(') It was in this case that the
judges answered in the negative the question put to them whether he
(^) "... Eliza his sole daughter and heir [i.e. of Robert Greistock] ... did
inheritt all the sayd landes and was ward to the Kinge for the same. The custodye
of whose bodye being graunted to the Earl of Oxford and commited by him to the
Lord Clifford, who kept her at his caste!!, Browmham in Westmoreland, from whom
Thomas Lord Dacre without leave asking, but not without perill to his person, did
take her, married her, and by her had yssue, bsc." {Narrative by Lord IVilliam Howard,
Surtees Soc, vol. 68, p. 391). V.G.
(^) Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 32, nos. 6, 8. According to her M.I. she d.
21 Aug. The date of her death is given as 13 Aug. in the Obituary of the Abbey
of Newminster. {Monasticon, vol. v, p. ^^o). V.G.
C^) Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 32, nos. 6, 8. V.G.
('^) In the marriage articles between his father and future father-in-law, dated
I Dec. 1 51 7, he is spoken of as "William lord Greystoke son and heire apparante
unto the said lord Dacre." V.G.
(*) Archceologia, vol. xvii, p. 202. V.G.
(f) Patent Roll, 17 Hen. VIII, p. 2, mm. 21, 22; Duchy of Lane. Misc. Books,
vol. 22, f. 82 v. [ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
(6) These Lords were generally called Dacre of the North, to distinguish them
from the Lords Dacre, resident in Sussex and Kent, generally known as Dacre of the
South.
1^) Letters and Papers, Henry FHI, vol. vii, no. 962, p. 368. V.G.
(') Ibid., no. 674, p. 258. V.G.
(') Ibid., no. 962, p. 370. V.G.
22 DACRE
could waive his right to be tried by his peers. (^) In 1530 he sub-
scribed the letter to the Pope urging the Queen's divorce. In 1534,
he claimed precedence of the Lord MorleyjC") which was decided
against him. He was one of the 12 mourners at the funeral of
Henry VIII,('=) and one of the 4 peers who protested in the House of
Lords against the Book of Common Prayer.('') He had command of the
rearguard in the Scottish Expedition of I547.(') Appointed Warden of
the West Marches and Gov. of Carlisle 17 Apr. 1549,0 to Feb. 1 550/1, and
of the West and Middle Marches 2 Jan. 1 553/4 (^) to May 1555,0 ^"^
of the West Marches May 1555 to Apr. 1563, when Henry, Lord Scrope
of Bolton, sue. him. One of the Commissioners to make peace with Scotland
1560. He m. (cont. dat. i Dec. 1517), between 18 May 1519Q and
1527, Elizabeth, 5th da. of George (Talbot), 4th Earl of Shrews-
bury, by Anne, da. of William (Hastings), Lord Hastings. She was
living 6 May I552.(') He d. at Kirkoswald, 18 Nov.,('') and was iur.
14 Dec. 1563, in Carlisle Cathedral, aged 6t,. Admon., 3 Oct. 1564,
18 Jan. 1^86/-], and 2 Dec. 1590, P.C.C.
V. 1563. 4. Thomas (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gilsland)
and Lord Greystoke, s. and h., aged 37 and more in
i563/4.('') Knighted Sep. 1547. M.P. for Cumberland 1553. He was
never sum. to Pari. He m., istly, Elizabeth, da. of Ralph (Neville),
4th Earl of Westmorland, by Catherine, da. of Edward (Stafford),
(^) For this trial see 3rd Rep. D.K. Pub. Records, App. II, pp. 234-36.
('') He probably considered the old Barony of Multon of Gilsland {1307), of
which the former Lords Dacre were heirs, to have been transferred, together with
the lands of Gilsland, by the award of 1473. G.E.C. It is possible, however, that the
claim was made in right of the Barony of Greystoke, which, if the sitting of 1295 (of
which there is proof) were allowed, would certainly precede the date of the Barony
of Morley (1299); but the succession of the Lords Dacre to the peerage Barony of
Greystoke seems never to have been fully acknowledged, unless perhaps by the writs
issued to Dacre de Grcystocky which were, however, not continued, being followed by
writs to Dacre de Gillesland, under which designation the last Baron was sum.
SoSep. (1566) SEliz. V.G.
(') Strype, Ecclesiastical Memorials, vol. ii, pt. 2, p. 291. V.G.
(d) Ibid., vol. ii, pt. I, p. 133. V.G.
(^) King Edward's Journal, ed. for the Roxburghe Club by J. G. Nichols. V.G.
0 Patent Roll, 3 Edw. VI, />. 6, mm. 12-13. V.G.
(8) Acts of the Privy Council, 1552-4, p. 382. V.G.
(h) Ibid., p. 123. V.G.
(') Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, vol. iii, part I, pp. 79-80. On I Dec. 15 I 7
articles were drawn up for his marriage with Mary, another da. of the same Earl of
Shrewsbury. {Ibid., vol. ii, part 2, pp. 1198-9). V.G.
(J) Will of William Dacre's illegit, br.. Sir Thomas Dacre of Lanercost, in Reg.
Test. Ebor., vol. 17, fol. 559.
C) Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 138, no. 7.
DACRE 23
Duke of Buckingham. She d. s.p. He ;«., 2ndly, Elizabeth, 2nd da. of
Sir James Leyburne, of Cunswick, Westmorland, being ist da. by his
2nd wife, Helen, da. of Thomas Preston. He d. at Kirkoswald,
I, and was bur. 25 July 1566, in Carlisle Cathedral. Admon., 9 Sep.
1566, at York. His widow ;«., after 9 Sep. 1566, as his 3rd wife, Thomas
(Howard), Duke of Norfolk, who was beheaded 2 June 1572. She d.
in childbed, at Kenninghall, Norfolk, 4,(^) and was bur. there 18 Sep.
1567. Admon., 19 June 1568, P.C.C.
VI. 1566 5. George (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gilsland)
to and Lord Greystoke, 2nd, but only surv.C") s. and h.,
1569. under 5 at his father's death, who (though described as
infra atateni) was sum. to Pari. 30 Sep. (1566) 8 Eliz.
He d. 17 May 1569, from a fall off a wooden horse, at Thetford,
Norfolk, aged 7 years. The nature of his Peerage (which was assumed by
the heir male as a Barony in tail male) being called in question, it was
adjudicated by the Commissioners (■=) as having been cr. by writ,('') and
consequently as being (then) in abeyance between the three sisters and
coheirs of the last Lord.('') Any right possessed by the Lords Dacre
(1516-69) to the Barony of Greystoke, fell also into such abeyance.
(^) Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. I 51, no. 2. V.G.
('') His elder br., Francis, d. an infant. (Egerton MSS., no. 1075, p. 17, Harl.
MSS., no. 154, f. 25b, 465, f. 39, and Harl. Soc, vol. xvi, p. 85). V.G.
(°) These Commissioners were appointed at the request of (the Duke of Norfolk)
the Earl Marshal (in lieu of adjudicating thereon himself) to avoid suspicion of favour,
inasmuch as he was stepfather and guardian of the three sisters and coheirs of the last
Baron, all of whom he afterwards married to his three sons. Their decision, how-
ever, appears to have been much influenced by the Duke's views and interest.
Townsend (in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. v, p. 328) remarks on it, "This decision was
wrong. The award of King Edward IV did certainly entail the Barony of Dacre of
Gillesland, with advice of the Judges in Pari, upon the heirs male of the body of
Thomas, Lord Dacre, who d. 37 Hen. VI [w]; George, the young Lord, inherited the
dignity as heir male, and upon his death without issue, Leonard became heir male,
and in that character rightfully assumed the title of Lord Dacre of Gillesland." See
also next p., notes "a" and " b."
i^) The writ to which they ascribe its origin is "13 Edw. IV," a writ which
actually does not exist, no Pari, having been sum. between 12 and 22 Edw. IV. To
this lastnamed Pari. (1482) the first Lord was first sum., while the date (1473)
13 Edw. IV, was that of the award of the Barony to heirs male. The Commissioners
do not appear to have had before them this award of the King, it having, not im-
probably, been purposely withheld to favour the Howard claims; at all events no refer-
ence whatever is made to it, so that, if produced, it must have been purposely
ignored.
(^) These were, 15 June 1569, (i) Anne, aged 12 years, 2 months, 3 days,
who m. in I 571, Philip (Howard), Earl of Arundel, ancestor of the Dukes of Norfolk.
24 DACRE
DACRE (of Gilsland)
[" If the award in the 13 Edw. IV (1473), be held to have created the
Barony of Dacre of Gillesland, a point on which there is much difficulty in
giving an opinion,(^) and the dignity was descendible in the manner speci-
fied therein {i.e. to the heirs male of the body of Humphrey \recte Thomas]
Dacre), it became vested in 1569, in Leonard Dacre, the then claimant, and
[subsequently] in the heir male of the body of the said Humphrey
[Thomas]." {Courthope). The succession would then be as under.]
BARONY. 6. Leonard Dacre, of Naworth Castle, Cumber-
^.. , land, and of West Harlsey, co. York, calling himself
■ ^^ 9- Lord Dacre (of Gilsland), uncle and h. male. His
claim to the Barony was disallowed in 1 569 by the Commissioners C") acting
for the Earl Marshal. Deputy Warden of the West Marches during his
father's absence, Aug. to Oct. 1558, and perhaps later, and was thanked
in Jan. 1558/9 for his services against the Scots. M.P. for Cumberland
1558-59 and 1563-67. He joined in the conspiracy of the Northern
Earls in Nov. 1569, in favour of the Queen of Scots, and was defeated
by Lord Hunsdon, with a much inferior force, 20 Feb. 1569/70, near his
own castle of Naworth,(') and proclaimed a traitor the next day. He
{2) Mary, aged 5 years, 1 1 months, 1 1 days, contracted to m. Thomas Howard, after-
wards Earl of Suffolk, but d. before reaching the age of consent. (3) Elizabeth, aged
4 years, 7 months, 3 days, m. Lord William Howard. All three were sons of Thomas,
4th Duke of Norfolk, stepfather to the three sisters. The youngest sister inherited
Naworth Castle, her moiety of the Baronies in abeyance being represented by the
Earl of Carlisle. The eldest inherited Greystoke, her moiety being represented by
(i) the Lord Mowbray, Segrave, and Stourton, and (2) the Lord Petre.
(^) " Dignities, unless originating by writ or by Act of Pari., are created by Letters
Patent under the Great Seal, and as the award is stated to have been under the King's
Privy Seal only, it may with great propriety be argued that it was not a Patent of
Creation, and hence that, notwithstanding the express declaration of the intentions of
the Crown therein, it cannot be considered to operate, in the absence of a regular
patent of creation, against the dignity being deemed to have originated in the earliest
writ of summons to Humphrey Dacre extant, that of 15 Nov. 22 Edw. IV, 1482."
[Courthope). See, however, ante, p. 8, note " g," at end.
C') It is to be observed that the Counsel for the heir male stated the Barony to
have had its beginning by writ (15 Hen. Ill, sed quare), and contended that the
" Barony so beginning " " ought to descend to him as heir male to his ancestor and
not to any heir female." This seems a poor plea and incapable of proof; one, too,
that goes in the face of the award of 1473.
("=) " Dacres of the crooked back, so bold in conspiracies was faint-hearted in the
field," and " beynge w* hys horsmen was the fyrst man that fled leke a tale gentylman
and as I thynke never lookyd behynd hym tyll he was in Lyddysdale." (Hunsdon to
the Queen, 20 Feb. 1569/70, in iS.P. Z)ffw., Addit., vol. xvii, no. 107). Queen Eliza-
beth, writing to Lord Hunsdon, calls him "that cankred suttil traitor, Leonard
Dacres." G.E.C. and V.G.
DACRE 2«;
■vizs attainted 2 Apr. 1571. He J. s.p., in great poverty, at Brussels,
12 Aug. 1573, and was bur. in the church of S. Nicolas, Brussels.(')
VIII. 1573. 7. Edward Dacre, of Morton, co. York, calling
himself Lord Dacre (of Gilsland), 3rd('') br. and h.,
was attainted With, his br. Leonard in 1571, and fled the country. He
was in Madrid, Aug. 1572, and went to Flanders in 1573, being a
pensioner of the King of Spain. He appears to have travelled about in the
Low Countries, Italy,('') and Spain, for some years, and d. 23 Aug./2 Sep.
1584, at Beveren, near Antwerp.('^)
IX. 1584. 8. Francis Dacre, of Croglin, Cumberland, calling
himself Lord Dacre (of Gilsland), 4th and yst. br. and
h. M.P. for Westmorland 1588-89. He laid claim to the title, and
was for a short time in possession of the family estates in Cumberland,
about 1584. An action was brought against him in the King's Bench, but
before it was tried the estates were declared, by virtue of some former entail,
to belong to the Crown. Despairing of obtaining any redress, he left the
kingdom about 1 591 (for which he was attainted), and entered the service of
Philip II of Spain, who made him a Capt. of Musqueteers. In or before
1597 he was back in Scotland. (^) On3 Jan. i6o8/9awarrantissuedordering
annuities of ^200, ;(^ioo, and ^^50 respectively, for him, his wife Avice,
and their son Randolf, for their natural lives.(*) He w., istly, before
(^) His M.I. is printed in Le Grand Th^&tre Sacrl: du Duchi de Brabant, by Jaques
le Roy (1734), torn, i, p. 240, and was perhaps still visible when that volume was
published. According to a note in Sir Cuthbert Sharpe's Memorials of the Rebellion of
1569, published in 1840, it was then no longer to be seen. V.G.
(*>) His next elder br., George, d. s.p. (Harl. MSS., no. 154, f. 25b; Dodsworth
MSS., vol. iii, p. 43; Egerton MSS., no. 1075, p. 17; Harl. Soc, vol. xvi, p. 85; Trans.
Cumb. and West. Antiq. Soc, O.S., vol. iv, ped. between pp. 482, 483). V.G.
{'=) He contributed towards the paintings of the English martyrdoms in the
church of the Ens^Iish College at Rome. {Letters and Memorials of William, Cardinal
Allen, p. 193). V.G.
C) State Papers [S.], Mary, Queen of Scots, vol. xiv, Oct.-Dec. 1584, no. 90.
V.G.
(«) On 28 May 1592 he arrived at the English College in Rome, where he
stayed 8 days. (Foley, Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus, vol. vi,
p. 565). In Hist. MSS. Com., Hatfield House MSS., part viii, are several references
to him in 1597/8, as "the Lord Dalcers," intriguing on the Scottish border, and
causing anxiety to Elizabeth's Ministers. On 15 Mar. i 599/1 600, he writes to his
sister, Viscountess Montagu, about a pension for him and his son, and of a match
offered to him, and his son, in Scotland; he speaks also of his da. Bess and other
daughters. (Hatfield MSS., part x, p. 71). V.G.
0 These annuities appear to have been discontinued by 1622, for in Apr. of
that year Francis was petitioning for a pension. {Hist. MSS. Com., 4th Rep., App.,
p. 277). V.G.
4
26 DACRE
Jan. 1573/4,0 Dorothy, da. and h. of John Radcliffe (otherwise
Rowell), of Derwentwater, by Catherine, da. of ( — ) Grimstone. She
d. probably between 1588 and 17 Sep. I589,('') and certainly before
i6oo.('') He (as Frances^ Lord D acres of the Northe) w., 2ndly, 17 June
1607, at St. Saviour's, Southwark, " Mrs. Avis Downham," that is to say,
Avice, da. of Thomas Tyrrell, of Heron Hall, East Horndon, Essex,
by Mary, da. of Sir John Sulliard, of Wetherden, Suffolk. He d.
19 Feb. 1632/3, at Chester-Ie-Street, co. Durham, and was bur.ihQve. the
same day. His widow was living there in and after i(>2>S-^)
X. 1633 9. Randolf Dacre, calling himself Lord Dacre (of
to Gilsland), only surv.s. and h., by the 2ndwife,(^«/>. 8 Mar.
1634. 1607/8, at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, as "son of
Frauncis, Lord Dakers." He d. unm., in the parish of
St. Dunstan's afsd. 10, and was bur. 27Dec. 1634, atGreystoke,(') aged 26,
when the issue male of Thomas, Lord Dacre {d. 1457/8), and consequently
the Peerage, if one in tail male, probably became extinct.(^
DACRE OF GILLESLAND
i.e. " Dacre of Gillesland, Cumberland," Barony {Howard), cr. 1661,
with the Earldom of Carlisle, which see.
(*) When he and Dorothy his wife levied a fine. {Trans. Cumb. and West. Antiq.
See, N.S., vol. iv, p. 3 1 o, quoting Feet of Fines, Cumberland, Hilary 1 6 Eliz.). V.G.
C') In a letter of this date Francis mentions a son and daughters but no wife. (Nicol-
son and Burn, History of JV estmorland and Cumberland, vol. ii, pp. 352-3, notes). V.G.
(■=) She had issue 2 sons and 5 daughters. The eldest son, Francis, was of full
age at Whitsuntide 1 600. {Cal. Border Papers, vol. ii, p. 652). He was apparently
living at the end of 1601, but d. before 19 Dec. 1605. {Surtees Soc, vol. Ixviii,
p. 374). The 2nd son, Humphrey, was born and died 1588. The daughters were
(i) Eleanor, (2) Frances, (3) Mary, (4) Elizabeth, (5) Anne. Mary probably d.
before 30 Apr. 1595, when a warrant issued to pay the others a pension of ^^50 p.a.
each. (Signet Office Docquet Books (for Privy Seals), vol. i, 1584-97). Eleanor
appears to have d. before 25 Mar. 1599 (^-P- Dom., Jac. I, Warrant Books, vol. ii,
fol. 37, 37b). The pensions were paid to Frances (who m. William Anderton), Eliza-
beth and Anne (then wife of Henry Sherburne) in 161 1 (S.P. Dom., Docquets, Jac. I,
vol. x);and in 1622 Anne (then wife of Francis Lacon) petitioned for her pension. {Hist.
MSS. Com., 4th Rep., App., p. 271). V.G.
(^) Jrc/iiCologia/Eliana, N.S., vol. ii, p. I 57 ; Surtees Soc, vol.xxxiv, pp. 1 46-1 54. V.G.
(*) The entry of his burial in the parish register (printed 191 1) states that he
was s. and h. to Francis Dacre, Esq., deed., being the yst. s. of the late Lord William
Dacre, deed., being the last heir male of that line; which said Randal d. in London,
and was brought down at the charge of Thomas, Earl of Arundel and Surrey and
Earl Marshal of England.
(*) His only sister of the whole blood, Mary, eloped in 1635 from her mother's
house in Chester-le-Street with Marmaduke Hedworth, and m. him at Thornaby, in
Cleveland. He was fined 1,000 marks and sentenced to 3 years' imprisonment for
adultery. She d. s.p., at a great age, the last of her race. V.G.
DAGWORTH 27
DAER
i.e. "Daer and Shortcleugh," Barony [S.] (Douglas), cr. 1646, with
the Earldom of Selkirk. [S.], which see.
DAGWORTHO
BARONY BY i. Sir Thomas de DagwortHjC) yr. s.("=) of John de
WRIT. Dagworth, of Dagworth, Suffolk, and Bradwell, Essex,
Usher of the Exchequer {b. 25 Apr. I2i6,{^) d. 27 July
I. 1347. I33-)5C) by Alice {m. after 4 July 1292, d. 15 May
I333),(') elder da. and coh. of William fitz Warin.(s) He
(^) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C") His arms were, Ermine, on a fesse Gules three roundlets Or.
C') The relationship is proved by a writ, 17 Mar. 1345/6, discharging Nicholas
de Dagworth [s. and h. of John, mentioned above] from finding a man-at-arms,
because his br. Thomas was on the King's service in Brittany, and his son [John]
was with Thomas, and he himself was too infirm to labour. {Patent Roll, 20 Edw. Ill,
p. I, m. 23). Nicholas (aged 26 and more in 1332) m., before 20 Sep. 1334, Mar-
garet {Ing. a. q. d., file 229, no. 12), and d. 12 Oct. 135 I, leaving a s. and h., John,
aged 24 and more (probably "le nepueu Dagorne, fier fu com un liespart," who fought in
the Bataillc des Trente), who m., before 12 June 1353, Thomasine, and d. 16 Aug.
1 360, leaving a da. and h., Margaret, aged 2 and more in 1 363. (Ch. Inj. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 112, no. 25, file 177, no. 20). Thomasine m., 2ndly, before 20 Jan. 1365/6,
Sir William de Furnival. See Furnival.
C*) " Adhuc de mense sancti Michaelis. Suff '. Johannes filius et heres Johannis
de Daggeworth' defuncti." Probacio etatis. ". . . predictus heres fuit plene etatis
scilicet xxj anni die sancti Marci Ewangeliste proximo preterite et . . . fuit natus apud
Daggeword et baptizatus in capella ejusdem ville." {Coram Rege, Mich., 25-26
Edw. I, m. 12 d).
(^) Ch. Ing. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 31, no. 33. He was s. and h. of John, aged
9 in July 1260, a'. 17 Oct. 1290 (by Maud — d. shortly before 8 May 1308 — sister
and coh. of Simon, and ist da. of Laurence de I'Escheker, Usher of the Exchequer),
s. and h. of Osbert, dead 15 July 1260 (Hawise, his widow, living 17 Nov. 1260),
s. and h. of Richard, dead 16 Oct. 1234 (by Isabel — d. 15 Sep. 1262 — da. of
William de Huntingfeld), s. and h. of Osbert de Daggord, of Dagworth, s. and h. of
Hervey. (Ch. Ing. p. m., Hen. Ill, file 24, no. I, file 26, no. 16; Edw. I, file 39,
no. 4, file 60, no. 6; Edw. II, file I, no. 13: C/ose Roll, 18 Hen. Ill, m. 3: Patent
Roll, 45 Hen. Ill, m. 21: Pari. Rolls, vol. i, p. 426: Pipe Roll, 28 Edw. I:
Memoranda Rolls, 18-19 Edw. I, K.R., mm. 5 d, 9 d; L.T.R., mm. 3, 11 d).
(') Escheators" Enrolled Accounts, no. 2, m. 60 d. Writ of diem cl. ext. 20 May
7 Edw. III. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 35, no. lo).
(s) This William d. before 13 June 1290. His widow, Alice, m. John de
Beaumont, of Drayton and Seaming, Norfolk, Grimston, Suffolk, ^c, who d. shortly
before 24 Sep. 1298. She m., 3rdly (lie. 21 Aug. 1301), John Spring. She d.
5 Mar. 1 3 14/5, when Alice, aged 30, wife of John de Daggeworth kt., was found to
be her elder da. and coh. {Patent Rolls, 18 Edw. I, m. 24; 20 Edw. I, m. 8; 27 Edw. I,
m. 38 d; 29 Edw. I, w. 9: Fine Roll, 26 Edw. I, m. 4: Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 65,
no. 16; Edw. II, file 36, no. 3: Pipe Roll, 10 Edw. II).
28 DAGWORTH
was one of the most famous captains of his time. He accompanied his
brother-in-law, the Earl of Northampton, in his expedition to Brittany early
in June 1345,0 and defeated the Franco-Bretons at Cadoret, near Josselin,
17 June 1345. ('') Appointed Lieut, for the said Earl in Brittany, 28 Jan.
i345/6.('=) Defeated Charles de Chatillon, dit de Blois (styling himself
Duke of Brittany), 3 June I346.('^) Appointed Lieut, and Captain for
the King in Brittany, 10 Jan. 1 346/7. (*) Defeated Charles de Blois at
the battle of La Roche-Derien, near Treguier, 20 June 1347, and took
him prisoner.(') For this exploit he was awarded 25,000 florins de
scuto, 4 Sep. 1348,(6) having had, i Sep., a grant from the Earl of North-
ampton, to him and his wife, of all the castles, i^c, in Brittany, forfeited
by the Lord of Leon [Herve VII, Sire de Noyon].(8) He was sum.
to Pari. 13 Nov. (1347) 21 Edw. Ill and 14 Feb. (1347/8) 22 Edw. Ill,
by writs directed Thome de Dagworth\ whereby he is held to have become
LORD DAGWORTH. He m. (lie. 24 Jan. 1343/4, to marry in the
chapel of her manor of Vachery, in Cranley, Surrey) C") Alianore, widow
of James (le Botiller), Earl of Ormond (who d. 17 Feb. 1 337/8, (') at
Gowran, co. Kilkenny), and 2nd surv. da.(') of Humphrey (de Bohun),
Earl of Hereford and Essex, by Elizabeth, da. of King Edward I. He
O French Roll, 19 Edw. Ill, />. I, m. 21.
C') Chron. Brit., in Dom Morice, Preuves, vol. i, c. 8; cf. vol. ii, c. 31 1.
(*=) With 15 knights (himself included), 65 esquires, six score archers, " et
quarente bideuwers dent lour mestre prent le iour xijd. et lours deux vyneteyners
chescun deux vjd. le iour et les trente et sept chescun deux iijd. le iour . . . comensant
le xxix iour de Janeuer Ian susdit tanq' al moys de Pasq' p'schein auenir et
pleinerement acompli." Indenture, dated 28 Jan. 1345. (Grig, sealed, Exch., K.R.,
Accounts, 68, file 3, no. 62). The names of these knights, esquires, bfc. (Johan de
Daggeworth' heads the list of esquires), are given in Exch., K.R., Accounts, 25, no. 18.
There the 40 are called " bayonays," and the 37 " seruaunt' bayonays."
{^) "... tercio nonas Junii " (Walsingham, Hist., vol. i, p. 270): " nono die
Junii " {Tpod. Neust., p. 289).
(«) French Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 2.
(') 20 June, according to Dagworth's despatch to the Chancellor (Avesbury,
p. 388): "xii kal. Julii " (Walsingham, Hist., vol. i, p. 272). The Breton historians
prefer 18 June, relying on the epitaph at Vitre of Guy, Sire de Laval, who was slain
in the battle. Georges de Lesnen, physician to Charles, deposed that when his
master lay, wounded in i 7 places, on a feather bed, Dagworth — per indignacionem ut
apparebat — had it drawn from under him, so that he lay supra stramina, solo lintheamine
supra stramina remanente. Whereupon Charles thanked God, exclaiming quod in tali
statu volebat et desiderabat esse et quod de cetero non jaceret supra culcitram plumeam.
(Inquest for the canonization of Charles de Blois, in Dom Morice, Preuves, vol. ii, c. 5).
(8) Patent Rolls, 22 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 5, /. 3, m. 20.
C") IVinchester Reg., Orleton i, f. 123 v.
{') 17 Feb. iT,Zll^ '* ^y ^^^ '^^ most probable date. See Ormond.
(') She was younger than her sister, Margaret, Countess of Devon {Pari. Rolls,
vol. iv, p. 268), not older, as stated by genealogists. Her two other sisters, another
Margaret, and Isabel, d. young.
DAGWORTH 29
d. in July or Aug. 1 3 <;o,('') being slain treacherously, in time of truce, in
a skirmish near Aurai in Brittany-C") His widow d. 7 Oct. I363.('=)
2. Sir Nicholas de Dagworth, of Blickling, Norfolk, s. and h.('^)
Captain of Flavigny in Burgundy, 1359 to Mar. 13 59/60. (') Constable of Nor-
ham Castle for the Bishop of Durham, but resigned about 20 July I373.(0
Sent abroad on a secret mission, in Feb. 1373/4.(0 Sent to examine and
report on the revenues of Ireland, in June I375,(^) and to investigate the
charges against William de Windesore, late Lieut, of Ireland, and others, in
I376,('') but was recalled by the King at the instigation of Alice Ferrers. (')
Again sent to report on the Irish revenues, 7 Oct. I377.(^) Was a knight
of the King's Chamber. Appointed an Ambassador to the Pope, 5 May
138 I, with powers to treat with the King of the Romans, the Princes of
Germany, and the Dukes and Lords of Italy. (') Appointed an Ambassador
to the Pope, 15 Apr. 1382 and again 6 Feb. 1384/5, with powers to treat
with the King of Naples and others. (') He was placed under
(*) "... circiter festum Sancte Margarete " (Avesbury, p. 41 1) : "en lentree du
moys daoust" [Grandes Chron. de France, edit. Paris, vol. v, p. 494 : Froissart, bk. i,
cap. 152). Chron. Normande, edit. Molinier, p. 99.
C") A hostile annalist {Chron. diet. Lemovic. — Bibl. Nat., MS. latin, no. 5005 C,
f. 159) calls him " flos milicie anglicane." "... strenuum militem, virum utique
elegantem " (Avesbury, p. 352). ". . . dominus Thomas Dagworthe miles vali-
dissimus . . . bene et laudabiliter versos Gallos et Britones se habuit, ita quod nomen
eternitatis digne sibi adquirere meruit " (Murimuth, p. 244). The contemporary poem,
La Bataille da Trente (edit. Crapeiet, p. 14), applauds his humanity to the Breton
peasantry : —
" En son viuant auoit pour certain ordonne
Que menues gens de ville, ceulx qui gaingnent le ble,
Ne seroient dez Englois plus prins ne guerroie.
Quant le baron fu mort, tantost fu oublie."
(<=) Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 177, nos. 8, 24. See Ormond.
{^) There appears to be no evidence for this statement, which is made by Dugdale
and repeated by other genealogists.
(*) Near which town, in 1359, he with 13 men, barricading themselves with carts,
defeated 66 g/aiues fraunceis. [Sca/acronica, Maitland Club, p. 1 89). He held a responsible
post in France, 6 Dec. 1365, when John de Chaundos, Hugh de Calverley, Nicholas
de Dagworth, and William d'Elmham, chivalers, were ordered to prevent the King's
subjects from joining the expedition to Spain. {French Roll, 39 Edw. Ill, m. 3). This
shows at least that he was not a son of the Countess of Ormond. He was claiming
the manor of Bradwell in 1382. {Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, p. 134).
0 Durham Cursitors' Records, Chancery Roll 31, m. 4 d: Patent Roll, 4 Ric. II,
p. 3, m. 10: French Roll, 48 Edw. Ill, m. 22.
(«) Patent Roll, 49 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 8: Patent Roll [I.], 49 Edw. Ill,
nos. 140, 141: Patent Roll, I Ric. II, />. i, m. 8.
(■■) Close Roll, 50 Edw. Ill, p. I, w. I d. See also Memoranda de Hibernia,
49-50 Edw. Ill (printed in AylofFe's Calendars, pp. 444-462).
(') Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 12-14: Close Roll, 50 Edw. Ill, p. 2, ;;:. 5 d.
(J) French Rolls, 4 Ric. II, mm. 4, 3, 8, 7, 2; 5 Ric. II, m. 5; 8 Ric. II, mm. 8, 7, 6, 5.
30 DAGWORTH
arrest as one of the Court party, in Jan. 1 387/8. (*) Appointed a commis-
sioner to treat for a truce with France, 26 Nov. 1388, (*>) and to receive
the oath of the King of Scots, 3 July I389.('') Knight of the Shire for
Norfolk, 1397-98. He m. Alianore, widow of John Ingelfeld, sister and
coh. of John Rossale, of Ross Hall, near Shrewsbury,("=) and elder da. of Sir
Walter Rossale, of the same, by Beatrice, his wife.('^) He d. s.p., 2 Jan.
I40i/2,Q and was l>ur. at Blickling, Norfolk. Brass. Will dat. 6 Dec.
1396, pr. at Lambeth, 13 Feb. 1401/2.0 His widow, who received various
grants from the Crown,(8) m., 3rdly, in or before 10 Hen. IV,('') Sir John
Mortimer, of Hatfield,Herts,(') who was executed for treason,2 6 Feb. 1 423/4,
at Tyburn,(') and was l>ur. in the Church of St. John of Jerusalem, London.
(*) Walsingham, Hist., vol. ii, p. 173: rpod. Neust., p. 355.
('') French Roll, 12 Ric. II, m. lo: Scottish Roll, 13 Ric. II, m. 6.
(■=) "Johannes Rossale." Writ of diem d. ext. 21 Dec. 5 Hen. IV. Inq.,
Salop, Monday after Christmas [31 Dec] 1403. " Et dicunt quod dictus Johannes
Rossale obiit die Sabati proximo ante festum sancte Marie Magdalene [21 July]
ultimo preterit)? Et dicunt quod Alianora quondam uxor Nicholai Dagworth' militis
et Alesia uxor Philippi Inggelfeld' sorores et coheredes propinquiores ipsius Johannis
Rossale sunt . . . Et dicunt quod dicta Alianora una sororum predictarum est etatis
xxvj annorum et quod dicta Alesia altera soror est etatis xxij annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. IV, file 42, no. 23). He was with Henry Percy, traitor, and was slain at the
battle of Shrewsbury. {Patent Roll, 5 Hen. IV, />. I, m. 21).
C') John Prendergest kt. and Beatrice his wife demised to Alianore, elder da. of
Beatrice and late the wife of Nicholas Dagworth kt., their status in the manor
of Hunmanby, co. York, which Beatrice held for life, by indenture dated 21 Oct.
8 Hen. IV. (Deed enrolled on Close Roll, 9 Hen. IV, m. 15 d).
('=) Cotton MSB., Vesp., D 17, f. 86. This date was no doubt taken from the
brass, long since imperfect; see Blomfield, Norfolk, vol. vi, p. 385, and the Rubbing, in
Addit. MSS., no. 32490 I, 2.
(') Lambeth Reg., Arundel i, f. 189. "...corpus meum ad sepeliendum in
ecclesia parochiali sancti Benedic' juxta Pouleswarfth' in capella et coram ymagine
beate Marie ex parte boriali dicte ecclesie." He mentions only his wife, Elianora.
Thomasine, erroneously supposed to have been his da., is noticed above, p. 27, note " c."
(s) Patent Rolls, 19 Ric. II, />. I, m. 35; I Hen. IV, /.. 3, m. 8; 2 Hen. IV,
p. I, m. 11, p. 4, OT. II; 4 Hen. IV, />. 2, m. 6; 7 Hen. IV , p. I, m. 3. She was
assigned ^ of the manor of Blickling in dower. {Close Roll, 8 Hen. IV, m. 8 d). A
minute and curious inventory of the goods and chattels of this Alianore, then wife of
John Mortymer chr., taken in 141 1- 12 by Robert Chichele, Mayor of London and
Escheator, is in Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 1065, no. 5.
C') Deed copied in Harl. MSS., no. 245, f. 47 v. John was then an esquire.
(') John Mortemer kt. and Alianore his wife one of the daughters and heirs
of Walter Russall' kt., and Philip Ingilfeld' esq. late the husband of Alice the other
da. and h. of the said Walter, made partition of the inheritance of Alianore and Alice,
viz. that John and Alianore should have the manor of Hunmanby, and Philip, hold-
ing by the courtesy of England, should have the manor of Ross Hall, by indenture
dated 12 May 4 Hen. V. (Deed enrolled on Close Roll, 4 Hen. V, m. 19 d).
(J) Pari. Rolls, vol. iv, p. 202. "Johannes Mortemer chivaler." Writ of
mandamus 18 July 2 Hen. VI. Inq., Herts, Monday before St. Laurence [7 Aug.]
1424. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 9, no. 14).
DAGWORTH 31
She d. 28 Dec. 1432. (^) Will dat. at London, 5 Aug. 1428, pr. there,
17 Feb. I432/3-C)
His h. or coh. (on the assumption made above) was Walter, Lord
Fitz Walter, s. and h. of Sir Walter fitz Wauter, of Woodham Walter, Essex
[Lord Fitz Walter], by his ist wife, Alianore (lie. 23 June 1362, to marry
in the chapel of Vachery afsd., living 3 Dec. 1375, d. before 27 June
1385), da. of Thomas, Lord Dagworth.(') Any hereditary Barony of
Dagworth, that may be supposed to have been created by the writ of 1347,
was thus (apparently) united to that of Fitz Walter.
DALHOUSIE, RAMSAY OF DALHOUSIE, AND
DALHOUSIE OF DALHOUSIE CASTLE
AND OF THE PUNJAUB
BARONY [S.] I. George Ramsay, s. and h. of James Ramsay, of
, /■ Dalhousie, in Lothian, C^) by Elizabeth, ist da. and coh.
. , "■ of David Ramsay, of Clatty, was b. after 1570; sue. his
J " /■ father before Nov. 1580, was, 19 Aug. 1 601, served h. to
. ^ ^ (his grandfather's grandfather) Sir Alexander Ramsay, of
Dalhousie; was knighted before 1603; M.P. for co. Kin-
cardine 1617; had the Barony of Dalhousie, erected into
a free Barony on his own resignation, and the Barony of Melrose, on the
resignation of his distant kinsman, John Ramsay (who on 11 June 1606
was cr. Viscount of Haddington, received a grant of the lands of
Melrose 28 Aug. 1609, and was cr. Lord Ramsay of Melrose [S.] 25 Aug.
I 61 5). Accordingly he was cr. a Lord of Pari, by charter, 25 Aug. 1618,
as LORD RAMSAY OF MELROSE [S.] to him and his heirs male
and successors in the Barony. By letters under the great seal, 5 Jan. 161 9,
this title was changed, and that of LORD RAMSAY OF DALHOUSIE
given to him and his heirs male " omni tempore affuturo." He ?«.,
in 1593, Margaret,(^) da. and h. of Sir George Douglas, of Helenhill, br.
(') " Alianora que fuit uxor Nicholai Dagworth' chivaler." Writ of diem cl.
ext. 3 Feb. II Hen. VI. Inq., Notts, Wednesday 8 Apr. 1433. " Et dicunt quod
dicta Alianora obiit in festo sanctorum Innocencium ultimo preterito Et quod
Johannes Ingelfeld' armiger est filius et heres ejusdem Alianore propinquior et est
etatis triginta annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 58, no. 25:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 152, no. 14).
(^) Lincoln Reg., vol. xvii, fF. I I2V-1 13." "... corpusque meum ad sepeliendum
in ecclesia [sancti] Johannis Jerl'm in Anglia apud London' juxta sepulturam dicti
nuper mariti mei [Johannis Mortymer militis]."
("=) This Alianore, da. of Sir Thomas by Alianore, Countess of Ormond, is his
only known child. But, as he does not appear to have held any lands in his own
right, his heirs are not necessarily noticed in any formal document.
(^) This James was 2nd s. of George R., of Dalhousie, by Elizabeth Hepburn. V.G.
('^) Margaret Kerr, who has been attributed to him as a 2nd wife, was in fact
wife of Sir George Ramsay of Wyliecleugh, with whom this George Ramsay has been
confused. V.G.
32
of William, Earl
DALHOUSIE
)F Morton [S.], by his ist wife, Janet, da. of John
Lindsay, of Dowhill. She was living 12 Sep. 1615. He d. 1629, before
22 July. Will pr. 22 Dec. 1629.
II. 1629. 2 and I. William (Ramsay), Lord Ramsay of
FART DOM r^ 1 Dalhousie [S.], s. and h.; M.P. for Montrose 1617 and
L 'J 1 62 1. On 29 June 1633, he was cr. EARL OF
I. 1633. DALHOUSIE and LORD RAMSAY AND CAR-
RINGTON [S.]. He served as Colonel in the Scots
army which invaded England in 1 640, and again in 1 644. After the murder
of Charles I he took the side of Charles II. Sheriff co. Edinburgh
24 Oct. 1646; he was fined ;^ 1,500, afterwards reduced to ;^400,
by Cromwell's Act of Grace, 12 Apr. 1654. He w., istly (cont. 3 Oct.
1617; tocher 20,000 marks), Margaret, ist da. of David (Carnegy), ist
Earl of Southesk [S.], by Margaret, da. of Sir David Lindsay, of Edzell.
She d. Apr. 1661. He »?., 2ndly, Jocosa, widow of Lyster Blount, of
Bicester, Oxon, da. of Sir Alan Apsley, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. and
h. of Sir Peter Carew. She d. 1% Apr. 1663, and was bur. in the Savoy
Church, Midx. He d. Nov. i672,Q " a very old man."
BARONY [S
III.
1672.
EARLDOM [S.] \ 2 and 3. George (Ramsay), Earl of Dal-
housie, i^c. [S.], s. and h. by ist wife, styled
Lord Ramsay, 1633-72, of age in 1643. He
m. (cont. 10 Dec. 1644) Anne, widow of Robert
(Boyd), Lord Boyd [S.] (who d. 17 Nov. 1640),
2nd da. of John (Fleming), 2nd Earl of Wig-
TouN [S.], by Margaret, da. of Alexander
(Livingstone), Earl of Linlithgow [S.j. She d. 20 Apr. 1661. He d.
II Feb. \(i-j{l\.
EARLDOM [S.] ]
III.
BARONY [S.]
IV.
OF Wormleighton.
3 and 4.
Dalhousie,
:674.
William (Ramsay), Earl of
iSc. [S.], s. and h., styled Lord
Ramsay, 1672-74; P.C. [S.] and Sheriff of co.
Edinburgh 1672; Capt. of the Edinburgh Militia
1678. He m. Mary, 2nd da. of Henry
(Moore), ist Earl of IDrogheda [I.], by Alice,
da. of William (Spencer), 2nd Baron Spencer
He d. Nov. 1682. His widow m., 10 Apr. 1683,
John (Bellenden), 2nd Lord Bellenden of Broughton [S.], who d.
Mar. 1707. She ;»., 3rdly, Samuel Collins, M.D. She d. 17 Mar.
1725/6. Will pr. Mar. 1727.
(=•) Scoti Peerage, giving as authority Fountainhall's Sm/
Snc, 221. V.G.
Occur rents, Scot. Hist.
EARLDOM [S.
IV.
BARONY [S.]
V.
i68:
DALHOUSIE
33
4 and 5. George (Ramsay), Earl of Dal-
HousiE, ^c. [S.], s. and h., styled Lord Ramsay,
1674-82, under age at his father's death. He
d. unm., being killed in Holland by a Mr.
Hamilton in 1696.
EARLDOM [S.]
V.
BARONY [S.]
VL
[696.
Admon. 26 June I7i9.('')
5 and 6. William (Ramsay), Earl of
Dalhousie, i£c. [S.], br. and h. Sheriff of co.
Edinburgh 1703. He was a steady supporter
of the Act of Union. Col. of the 3rd regt. of
Guards, sent to support the Archduke Charles in
his claim to the Kingdom of Spain; Brig. Gen.
Jan. i7io.('') He d. unm., Oct. 17 10, in Spain.
EARLDOM [S.]
VI.
BARONY [S.
VII.
1 7 10.
6 and 7. William (Ramsay), Earl of
Dalhousie, ^'c. [S.], cousin and h. male, being
s. and h. of the Hon. John Ramsay, a Capt. in
the Scots Dutch 1694, by ( — ), da. of ( — )
Sinclair, of Whitekirk, which John was 2nd s.
of the 2nd Earl. He was served h. to the late
Earl 9 Feb. 1 7 11 . He was a Col. in the Army.
He w., istly, about 1700, his cousin, Jean, da. of George (Ross), nth
Lord Ross [S.], by his 2nd wife, Jean, da. of George (Ramsay), 2nd Earl of
Dalhousie [S.]. He w., 2ndly, Janet, da. of ( — ) Martin. He d.
8 Dec. 1739, at Dalkeith, in his 79th year, and was bur. at Cockpen.
[George Ramsay, styled Lord Ramsay, ist s. and h. ap. by ist wife,
b. about 1700. He m. (cont. 9 and 16 Nov. 1726) Jean, sister of William,
1st Earl of Panmure [I.], only da. of the Hon. Harry Maule, by his ist
wife, Mary, da. of William (Fleming), ist Earl of Wigton [S.], which
Harry Maule was s. of the 2nd, and br. of the 3rd and 4th Earls of
Panmure [S.]. He d. v.p., 25 May 1739, at Dalhousie, aged about 40.
His widow m. John Strother Ker, of Littledean, co. Roxburgh. She d.
22 Apr. 1769, at Fowberry, Northumberland.]
(^) He must be the Earl commemorated in the delightful couplet which Swift
quotes, as illustrating bathos, in his essay on " The Art of Sinking in Poetry."
"All hail Dalhoussy, thou great God of War,
Lieutenant Colonel to the Earl of Mar." V.G.
(^) His only sister, Elizabeth, Baroness Hawley [I.], sue. to most of his personal
property, and d. Feb. 17 13, leaving issue. He had endeavoured to dispose of his
honours and his real estates to her, but both such dispositions were invalid.
5
34
EARLDOM [S.
VII.
BARONY [S.]
VIII.
1739-
DALHOUSIE
7 and 8. Charles (Ramsay), Earl of Dal-
HousiE, i^c. [S.], 1st surv. grandson and h.,
being s. and h. of George Ramsay, sf^led Lord
Ramsay, and Jean, his wife abovenamed. Capt.
3rd regt. of Foot Guards, with rank of Lieut.
Col. in the Army, 1753. He d. unm., 29 Jan.
1764, at Edinburgh.
EARLDOM [S.]
VIII.
BARONY [S.]
IX.
[764.
8 and 9. George (Ramsay), Earl of Dal-
HousiE, iiz. [S.], br. and h. Member of the
faculty of advocates 1757; Grand Master of
Freemasons [S.] 1767-69; Rep. Peer [S.] 1774-
-87; a Lord of Police [S.] 1775-82; High
Commissioner to the Gen. Assembly of the
Church [S.] 1777-82. In 1782, by the death of
his uncle, William (Maule), Earl of Panmure [I.], abovenamed, he sue.
for life to the estates of his maternal family, with a rem. to his 2nd son.(*)
He m., 30 July 1767, at Edinburgh, Elizabeth (with ;^30,ooo), da. of
Andrew Glen, niece and h. of James Glen, of Longcroft, co. Linlithgow,
Gov. of the province of Carolina. He d. 15 Nov. 1787, at Abbeville, in
France-C") His widow d. 17 Feb. 1807, in St. Andrew's Sq., Edinburgh,
aged 68, and was bur. at Cockpen.
EARLDOM [S.] ]
IX.
BARONY [S.]
X.
BARONY [U.K.]
I. 1815.
[787.
9, 10 and I. George (Ramsay), Earl of
Dalhousie, fffc. [S.], s. and h., b. 23 Oct.
1770: styled Lord Ramsay 1770-87; joined
the army 1788; Lieut. Col. 2ncl Foot,
serving as such in the West Indies, 1793;
in Ireland, during the rebellion, 1798; in
Holland, 1799, and in Egypt, 1801; was at
Walcheren in 1809; commanded the 7th
Division in the Peninsular War 18 12-14;
and fought at Waterloo: Major Gen. 1808;
Lieut. Gen. 18 13; Gen. in the army 1830. Col. of the 26th regt.
1813-28; Pres. of the Queen's Body Guard of Royal Archers 1821-30,
and Capt. Gen. thereof 1830-38; Rep. Peer [S.] (Tory) 1796 to 1806, and
1807-18. Grand Master of Freemasons [S.] 1 804-06. On 1 1 Aug. 18 15,
he was cr. BARON DALHOUSIE OF DALHOUSIE CASTLE, co.
Edinburgh. Nom. K.B. 11, and inv. 27 Sep. 1813, becoming G.C.B. in
1 8 1 5, on the institution of that rank. Lieut. Gov. of Nova Scotia
18 16-19; Gov. in Chief of Canada, Nova Scotia, tfc, 1819-28; Com-
(^) William, who took the name Maule, and was cr. Baron Panmure in 183 1,
being father of Fox, 2nd Baron Panmure, who in i860 luc. as nth Earl of
Dalhousie [S.].
(*•) "Inter Nobiles, Doctus; inter Doctos, Nobilis," as classically expressed by
his old preceptor, Professor George Stuart, and as applied by Samuel Johnson to
Lord Chesterfield.
DALHOUSIE 35
mander in Chief in the East Indies 1829-32. He »;., 14 May 1805, at
Castlewigg, co. Wigton, Christian, da. and h. of Charles Broun, of
Coulston, CO. Haddington. He d. at Dalhousie Castle, 21, and was bur.
29 Mar. 1838, at Cockpen, aged 67. (^) His widow, who was b. zi Feb.
1786, d. 22 Jan. 1839, suddenly, from the bursting of a blood vessel, at
Dean Ramsay's house in Edinburgh. C") HS5!v' ;)
[George Ramsay, styled Lord Ramsay, ist s. and h. ap., b. 3 Aug.
1806, at Dalhousie Castle. He was Capt. in the 26th Foot, and d. unm.,
v.p., 25 Oct. 1832, at Dalhousie Castle, aged 26.]
EARLDOM [S.] ^ 10, 11, 2 and i. James Andrew
-jr (Ramsay, afterwards Broun-Ramsay), Earl
OF Dalhousie, ^0. [S.], also Baron Dal-
BARONY [S.] HousiE of Dalhousie Castle [U.K.],
Y| fi838. 3rd(') but only surv. s. and h., b. 22 Apr.
1 8 12, at Dalhousie Castle; styled Lord
BARONY [U.K.] Ramsay 1832-38; ed. at Harrow 1825-27,
TT matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 24 Oct. 1829,
'' B.A. and 4th class 1833, M.A. 1838;
MARQUESSATE. Grand Master of Freemasons [S.] 1836-38;
M.P. (Conservative, and afterwards Peelite)
\. 1849 to i860. for CO. Haddington i837-38;C') P.C.
10 June 1843, ^"d Vice Pres. of the Board
of Trade 1843-45, Pres. 1845-46; Capt. of Deal Castle 1843-48; Lord
Clerk Register [S.] 1845-60; Elder Brother of the Trin. House 1846-60;
Governor Gen. of India, gazetted 10 Aug. 1847, sworn 12 Jan. 1 848-56, (°)
during which period four great Kingdoms, Pegu and the Punjab (by con-
quest), and Nagpore and OudhO (by annexation), were added to our
dominion, railways were planned on an enormous scale, 4,000 miles of
(^) Bright Brown points out that he was a school-fellow and lifelong friend of
Sir Walter Scott, who writes of him as "always steady, wise, and generous." V.G.
C') Sir Walter Scott called her "an amiable, intelligent, and lively woman."
{journal, 30 Mar. 1829). Dean Ramsay, in his Reminiscences mentions her acute
observation, kind heart, and brilliant wit. V.G.
(<=) The 2nd s., Charles, d. 8 July 1817, aged 10. V.G.
C^) On 17 Mar. 1858 he writes, "I should call myself a Liberal-Conservative,
or Conservative-Liberal; I should feel no difficulty in determining the measures I
should support, but should be much put to it to decide on the men with whom I
would politically associate myself." V.G.
(^) Lord John Russell must have the credit of this appointment, all the greater
as Dalhousie was not his political follower. At this time Lord Broughton writes in
his Diary: "Dalhousie appears to me a sensible, unpretending man, of very good
capacity, but without much instruction, and no brilliancy in his talk nor any attempt
at it." V.G.
(') "A deed [which he fully approved but] for which he was not answerable
[the Home Authorities having announced that such was their policy], and which well
nigh brought our Empire in the east to a setting; in blood and gloom." {Annual
Register for i860). Yet the annexation of Oudh, 7 Feb. 1856, was then [1856], and is
36
DALHOUSIE
electric telegraph established, the postal system reformed, &'c. K.T. 1 2 May
1 848. Pres. of the Royal Company of Archers 1 848-60. On 25 Aug. 1 849
he, having received the thanks of Pari., was cr. MARQUESS OF DAL-
HOUSIE^ OF DALHOUSIE CASTLE, co. Edinburgh AND OF THE
PUNJAUB.C) Gov. of the Bank of Scotland 1852 till his death. Lord
Warden of the Cinque Ports 1853-60. He m., 21 Jan. 1836, at Tester,
Susan Georgiana, ist da. of George (Hay), 8th Marquess of Tweeddale
[S.], by Susan, da. of WiUiam (Montagu), 5th Duke of Manchester.
She, who was I. 1 3 Mar. 1 8 1 7, was Lady of the Bedchamber Jan. to May
1842, and ij'. 6 May 1853, on board ship on passage from India, and was
l>ur. at Cockpen.('=) He d. s.p.m., at Dalhousie Castle, 19, and was I?ur.
26 Dec. i860, at Cockpen, aged 48. M.I. On his death the Marquessate
of Dalhousie [1849] and the Barony of Dalhousie [18 15] both became extinct,
but the Scottish dignities devolved as below.
EARLDOM [S.]
XI.
BARONY [S.]
XII.
II and 12. Fox (Maule, afterwards Maule
Ramsay), Earl of Dalhousie, &c. [S.], also
j,^ Baron Panmure of Brechin and Navar, co.
Forfar; cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of
William, ist Baron Panmure, ^fc, by his rst
wife, Patricia Heron, da. of Gilbert Gordon, of
Halieaths, which William was 2nd s. of the 8th
and next br. to the 9th Earls of Dalhousie abovenamed. He was b.
now, generally considered a glorious termination of Dalhousie's Governorship, and the
horrible oppression from which it relieved the native population is alone a sufficient
justification for it. It was not the annexation, but Lord Canning's having neglected
the precaution of disarming that State, which nearly brought our Empire to grief.
He showed no promise, either at school or college, but thereafter he developed
" in an extraordinary degree, industry, energy, strong will, and self-confidence."
Admiral Lord John Hay writes, " I have never known anyone who so fulfilled my
idea of a great man — so truthful, so straightforward, so utterly incapable of meanness,
so religious without fanaticism, so generous and kind-hearted, so determined without
obstinacy." Probably the greatest ruler that England has given to India. His life,
by Sir William Lee-Warner, was published in 1904. His Private Letters, ed. by
J. G. A. Baird, were published in 19x0; they are excellent reading, and go to con-
firm the above very favourable estimate of the writer. G.E.C. and V.G.
(^) On 30 Mar. 1849, he writes to a friend about the prospective creation,
" Let us have the old Scots sound back again, and let me be Dalhousie (not in
spelling but in sound), like my forebears," and as to the local designation, "let it be
of the Punjab ... a gentleman ought to wish to have a well made coat, and why
not also a right sounding title." In a later letter he writes, "the pronunciation
always was Dalhoosie. My father changed it, and even my mother always
pronounced it so." V.G.
C") For a list of peerage titles chosen to commemorate foreign achievements,
see vol. iii, Appendix E.
if) "Reserved, shy, and even nervous, she preferred the quiet of home-life to
the homage coveted by leaders of society." (Sir William Lee- Warner's Life of Lord
Dalhousie). V.G.
DALHOUSIE
37
22 Apr. 1801, at Brechin Castle, co. Forfar; ed. at Charterhouse school;
for 12 years an officer in the 79th Highlanders; M.P. (Liberal) for co.
Perth 1835-37, for Elgin Boroughs 1838-41, and for Perth Borough
1841-52. Under Sec. of Home dep. 1835-41 ; Vice Pres. of Board of
Trade June to Sep. 1841; Sec. at War July 1846 to Feb. 1852; being Pres.
of Board of Control for a few weeks in Feb. 1852; Sec. of State for War
Feb. 1855 to Feb. 1858.0 P.C. 28 June 184 1 ; Lord Rector of the Univ.
of Glasgow 1842-44; Lord Lieut, of co. Forfar 1849-74; Privy Seal [S.]
1853-74. He sue. his father, as Baron Panmure, 13 Apr. 1852. K.l .
28 Oct. 1853. G.C.B. (civil) 29 Oct. 1855. He took the name of Ramsay
after that of Mauk, 1861. Grand Master of Freemasons [S.] 1867-70.
He ;«., 4 Apr. 1831, Montagu, ist da. of George (Abercromby), 2nd
Baron Abercromby, by Montagu, da. of Henry (Dundas), ist Viscount
Melville. She, who was I?. 25 May i 807, d. at Pitfour Castle, co. Perth, 1 1,
and was l>ur. 19 Nov. 1853, at Panbride, aged 46. C') He d. s.p., at Brechin
Castle, 6, and was i>ur. 14 July 1874, at Panbride, aged 73, when the Barony
of Panmure became extincL but the Scottish dignities devolved as below.
EARLDOM [S.
xn.
BARONY [S.]
XIII.
BARONY [U.K.]
I. 1875.
12 and 13. George (Ramsay), Earl of
Dalhousie, i^c. [S.], cousin and h. male, being
2nd but 1st surv. s. and h. of Lieut. Gen. the
Hon. John Ramsay, by Mary, da. of Philip
Delisle, of Calcutta, which John was 4th s.
of the 8th Earl, and d. 28 June 1842, aged 57.
He was i>. 26 Apr. 1806, and served in the
navy from 1820, being in the Baltic expedition,
1854; superintendent of Pembroke Dockyard
1857-62; Com. in Chief on the South American
Station 1866-69; Rear Adm. 1862, Vice Adm.
1869, and retired Adm. 1875. C.B. 5 Feb. 1856. On 12 June 1875 he,
being a Conservative, was cr. BARON RAMSAY OF GLENMARK, co.
Forfar [U.K.]. He m., 12 Aug. 1845, ^^ Trinity Chapel, Edinburgh, Sarah
Frances, da. of William Robertson, of Logan House, Scotland. He ^/.
suddenly, 20 July 1880, at Dalhousie Castle, aged 74. His widow </. at
Stourbank, Nayland, Essex, i, and was htr. 5 May 1904, at Cockpen.
EARLDOM [S.] ]
XIII.
BARONY [S.]
XIV.
:88o.
13 and 14. John William (Ramsay), Earl
OF Dalhousie, tPc. [S.], also Baron Ramsay
OF Glenmark., s. and h., /?. ic) Jan. 1847, ^^
Aberdour House; Lieut. R.N. i 867; .5/)'/t'<r/LoRD
Ramsay 1874-80; Commander R.N. 1874-79;
matric. at Oxford (Ball. Coll.) 20 Oct. 1875.
Equerry to H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh,
(') Kinglake, in his Invasion of the Crimea, describes him as " mighty in curses,
rough-tongued, and rough mannered," but without " base maUgnity, and was more
of the rhinoceros than the tiger in Palmerston's Cabinet." V.G.
C") Sir Walter Scott and others speak of her as beautiful. V.G.
38 DALHOUSIE
BARONY [U.K.] 1874-76, and extra Equerry to him 1876-80.
yj M.P. (Liberal) for Liverpool Mar. to July 1880;
Lord in Waiting 1880-85; J^-T. 7 Dec. 1881;
Sec. for Scotland Mar. to Aug. 1886. P.C.
3 Apr. 1886. He w., 6 Dec. 1877, at St. James's, Westm., Ida Louisa,
2nd da. of Charles (Bennet), 6th Earl of Tankerville, by Olivia, da. of
George (Montagu), 6th Duke of Manchester. She, who was b. 22 June
I 857, at 76 South Audley Str., d. of blood poisoning, 24 Nov. 1 887, at the
H6tel Frascati, Havre, aged 30. He d. there (next day), 25 Nov., aged 40,
both being bur. together (from 5 Hereford Gardens, Midx.) i Dec. 1887, at
Cockpen.Q His will, dat. 24 Sep. 1886, pr. Dec. 1887, at ;^i 1,438.
EARLDOM [S.]
XIV.
BARONY [S,
XV.
14 and 15. Arthur George Maule (Ram-
say), Earl of Dalhousie [1633], Lord
nj, Ramsay of Dalhousie [16 18], and Lord Ram-
'■ SAY AND Carrington [1633] in Scotland, also
Baron Ramsay of Glenmark [U.K. 1875], s.
and h., b. 4 Sep. 1878, at Atkinson's Hotel,
Torquay; i/v/(?i^LoRD Ramsay 1880-87. Ed. at
BARONY [U.K.] Eton, and at Univ. Coll. Oxford; ent. the Army,
TT| Scots Guards, 1 900, and served therein as Lieut,
in South Africa 1 901-02, C") Queen's Medal and
4 clasps. A Conservative. He w., 14 July 1903,
at St. Michael's, Chester Sq., Mary Adelaide, 6th and yst. da. of Gilbert
Henry (Heathcote-Drummond-Willoughby), ist Earl of Ancaster, by
Evelyn Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Charles (Gordon), loth Marquess of Huntly.
She was ^. at 12 Belgrave Sq., 25 Apr., and bap. 23 June 1878, at Nor-
manton, Rutland.
[John Gilbert Ramsay, styled Lord Ramsay, s. and h. ap., b.
25 July 1904.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 136,021 acres (valued at
but ;^55,6oi a year) in Forfarshire, and 1,419 in Midlothian. Total,
137,440 acres, valued at ;{^58,6o3 a year. Principal Residences. — Dalhousie
Castle, Midlothian; Panmure House and Brechin Castle, both co. Forfar.('=)
(») "One of the truest hearts that ever was attracted to public life." (John
Morley). V.G.
('') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who fought in this war, see vol. iii.
Appendix B.
("=) In the extent of his estates the Earl of Dalhousie stands 15th, and in point of
rental 17th, among the 28 noblemen, who, in 1883, possessed above I00,000 acres in
the United Kingdom. See a list of these in vol. vi. Appendix H.
DALKEITH 39
DALKEITH
[This branch of the family of Douglas who " owned Aberdour in Fife
and large possessions in Lidderdale, as well as the fortalice of Dalkeith, a
place of importance and strength," was " only second in importance to
the ostensible Head of the house. In a heraldic sense they had a better
claim [since 1388] to be regarded the Chiefs of the family than the Earls
of Douglas, their pedigree being untainted with illegitimacy." (")]
1. Sir James Douglas, of Dalkeith,('') s. and h. of Sir James D.,
one of the most powerful Barons of his time, by his ist wife, Agnes, da.
of Patrick (Dunbar), Earl of Dunbar [S.], was knighted between
Sep. 1390 and 18 Jan. 1391/2; sue. his father in 1420 in the barony of
Aberdour, co. Fife, the castle and town of Dalkeith, &'c.; was one of the
conservators of the treaty with England 1424, and is usually said
to have been soon afterwards (1430.'') "one of the first persons dignified
with the title of a Lord of Parliaments''^') as [Query.?] LORD DAL-
KEITH [S.]. He m., istly, before 10 Nov. 1387, and possibly as early
as 24 Mar. 138 1/2, Elizabeth, 3rd da. of John (Stewart), Earl of
Carrick., afterwards King Robert III, by Annabel, ist da. of Sir John
Drummond, of Stobhall. He m., 2ndly, between 141 1 and Oct. 1439,
Janet, da. of Sir William Borthwick, of Borthwick. He d. between
Feb. 1439/40 and May 1441. His widow »?. George (Crichton), Earl
OF Caithness [S.], who d. in Aug. 1454. She was living 5 June 1464.
2. James (Douglas), Lord Dalkeith [S.], 2nd but ist surv.('=)
s. and h. by ist wife, who before or soon after his succession was
incapable of managing his affairs, and was so declared by Act of Pari. [S.]
22 May 1441. Hew. Elizabeth,('') da. of James Gifford, sister of James
GiFFORD, of SherifFhall, which last named James was appointed his
Curator. He d. between 8 Sep. 1456 and 14 Mar. 1457/8. His wife
was living 8 Sep. 1456, and probably surv. him.
(*) See Exchequer Rolls [S.], ed. by G. Burnett, sometime Lyon, vol. v, p. Ixv.
('') There seems little evidence that a Barony of Dalkeith was ever created, or
that it was anything more than a subsidiary or courtesy title of the heirs ap. of the
Earls of Morton. Sir James Douglas, supposed to have been cr. Lord Dalkeith, is
described in Royal Charters before and after his death merely as "James, Lord of Dal-
keith, knight." On the other hand, Robert, the 8th (Douglas) Earl of Morton, is
called "Lord Dalkeith" in a charter dat. 3 Nov. 1632, before his accession to the
Earldom; and on 9 Sep. 1672, his s., William, Earl of Morton, formally by deed
renounced his right to the style and designation of Lord Dalkeith, although the estate
of that name had been alienated nearly 30 years before. V.G.
(') His elder br., William, b. before Sep. 1390, had disp., 9 Dec. 1420, to m.
Margaret Borthwick, widow of William Abernethy, but d. v.p. and j./-., probably in
1425, in England, where he had been a hostage for James I. V.G.
{^) Margaret, da. of James (Douglas), 7th Earl of Douglas [S.], is often stated to
have been his ist wife, but she was in fact wife of his next yr. br., Henry. V.G.
40 DALKEITH
3. James (Douglas), Lord Dalkeith [S.], s. and h., who,
having m. the Lady Joan Stewart, 3rd da. of King James I, was, on
14 Mar. 1457/8, cr. EARL OF MORTON [S.], in which dignity this
barony, if it ever existed, became merged till the resignation made by the
3rd Earl, in 1540, of all his honours to the Crown, since which date it
must be assumed to have followed the course of that Earldom. See
"Morton," Earldom of [S.] cr. 1458.
i.e. " Darnley, Aubigny and Dalkeith," Barony [S.] (^Stuart), cr.
5 Mar. 1579/80 with the Earldom of Lennox [S.], which see; extinct
1672.
i.e. " Aubigny, Dalkeith, Torboltoun, and Aberdour," Barony [S.]
{Stuart), cr. 5 Aug. 158 1 with the Dukedom of Lennox [S.], which see;
extinct 1672.
i.e. "Dalkeith," Earldom of [S.] {Scott), cr. 20 Apr. 1663 with the
Dukedom of Buccleuch [S.], which see.
DALLING AND BULWER OF DALLING
BARONY. William Henry Lytton Earle Bulwer, 2nd of the
„ three sons(^) of Gen. William Earle Bulwer, of Wood
' Dalling and Heydon, Norfolk, by Elizabeth Barbara, da.
P and h. of Richard Warburton-Lytton, of Knebworth,
^ "7^" Herts; was I?. 13 Feb. 1801, at 31 Baker Str., Maryle-
bone; ed. at Harrow, and at Trin. Coll. and Downing
Coll., Cambridge; was an officer in the ist Life Guards 1824, and in
the 58th Foot 1826; entered the diplomatic service 1827; Sec. of Legation,
Brussels, 1835-37; Sec. of Embassy, Constantinople, 1837-38, St. Peters-
burg 1838-39, and Paris 1839-43. M.P. (Liberal) for Wilton 1830-31,
for Coventry 1831-35, for Marylebone 1835-37, ^'^^ ^°^ Tamworth
1868-71; Envoy extraordinary and Minister at Madrid 1843-48, being, in
1848, dismissed at the instance of the Spanish ministry for lecturing the
Spanish Queen on the appointment of a Minister ;('') Envoy extraordinary
(*) The eldest brother, William Earle Lytton Bulwer, sue. to the paternal
estates of Wood Dalling and Heydon, Norfolk, and ^.21 July 1877, aged 78,
leaving issue; while the third and youngest brother was the well-known Sir Edward
George Earle Lytton-Bulwer, afterwards Bulwer-Lytton, cr. Baron Lytton of Kneb-
worth, 1866.
(*>) For this impertinence Palmerston was largely responsible. Queen Victoria
was very indignant at the affair, and writes scathingly to Lord Palmerston of Bulwer's
conduct, how " He invariably boasted of at least being in the confidence of every
conspiracy . . . and after their various failures generally harboured the chief actors
BALLING 41
and Minister at Washington 1849-52; at Florence 1852-54; and Ambas-
sador at Constantinople 1858-65. P.C. 30 June 1845; K.C.B. 27 Apr.
i848;G.C.B. I Mar. 1851. On 21 Mar. 1871 he was cr. BARON BAL-
LING AND BULWER OF DALLING, Norfolk. He «;., 9 Dec. 1 848,
at Hatfield House, Herts, Georgiana Charlotte Mary, da. of Henry
(Wellesley), 1st Baron Cowley, by his 2nd wife, Georgiana Charlotte
Augusta, da. of James (Cecil), ist Marquess of Salisbury. He d. s.p.,
suddenly, at Naples, 23 May 1872, aged 71, when his Peerage became
extinct.{^) His widow, who was b. 1 1 June 1817, ^. 2 Aug. 1878, aged 61.
DALMENY
i.e. " Primrose and Dalmeny," Barony [S.] (Primrose)^ cr. 1 700, with
the ViscouNTCY OF RosEBERY [S.], which see.
i.e. "Dalmeny and Primrose," Barony [S.] (Primrose), cr. 1703, with
the Earldom of Rosebery [S.], which see.
DALRYMPLE
i.e. "Dalrymple," Viscountcy [S.] {Dalrympk'), cr. 1703, with the
Earldom of Stair [S.], which see.
DALTON i.e. SOUTH DALTON
See "Hotham of South Dalton," Barony [L] (Hothatn), cr. 1797.
DALZELL
BARONY [S.] I. Robert Dalzell, of Dalzell, co. Lanark, s. and h.
, ^^ „ of Robert D. of that ilk, by Janet, da. of Gavin Hamilton,
of Raploch, was b. about 1560. He is described as
"Robert 'DzXi.tW, younger of Dalzell,'' 12 Nov. 1596, in a
charter of the lands of Eliok, and as "of Eliok," 26 July 1602; was
knighted before 1602, and was, in consideration of his own merits and of
in his house under the plea of humanity . . . Such principles are sure to be known
in Spain, the more so when one considers the extreme vanity of Sir H. Bulwer, and
his probable imprudence in the not very creditable company he is said to keep ... if
our diplomatists are not kept in better order, the Queen may at any moment be ex-
posed to similar insults." V.G.
{^) " His temper wras perfect, it arose from a genuine sweetness of disposition,
from a kind, gentle, affectionate nature. His judgment was never disturbed by
irritability. He weighed motives and conduct in exquisitely poised scales, and his
estimates of character were seldom equalled for sagacity and truth. His grace, his
tact, his high bred manners, made him a general favourite in society." (Abraham
Hayward). Lord Melbourne describes him in 1841, as "clever, active; somewhat
bitter and caustic, and rather suspicious." V.G.
6
42 DALZELL
the loyalty of his ancestors, on i8 Sep. 1628, cr. LORD OF DALZELL
[S.] to him and his heirs male bearing the name and arms of Dalzell. He
m. (cont. dat. 28 Mar. 1580) Margaret, da. of Robert Crichton, of Eliok.
He d. between 11 July 1635 and July 1636. (^)
IL 1635 2. Robert (Dalzell), Lord Dalzell, s. and h. On
or 2 1 Apr. 1 639, he was cr. EARL OF CARNWATH [S.].
1636. See "Carnwath," Earldom of, cr. 1639.
See "Hamilton of Dalzell, co. Lanark," Barony {Hamilton), cr.
1886.
DAMORY or D AM MORYC')
BARONY BY i . Sir Roger Damory,('^) of Bletchingdon, Oxon, yr. br.
WRIT. of Sir Richard Damory('') [Lord Damory], and yr.
J s. of Sir Robert Damory, of Bucknell in that co. He
^ '' was an associate of Edward II, who gave him, 1 1 Feb.
13 1 6/7, the manor of Holton, Oxon.('') Having m. the
King's niece, he was granted, 3 May and 6 July 13 17, on this account and
for his good services at the battle of Bannockburn, the manors of Sandal, co.
York, and Vauxhall, Surrey, to him and his wife, Elizabeth, and his heirs.Q
Keeper of the Castle and Honour of Knaresborough, 24 Dec. 1 3 1 4 to 18 Oct.
13 1 7, and 4 Mar. 1317/8 to 27 May I3i8;(«) of Corfe Castle and the Forest
of Purbeck, 20 Feb. 13 17/8 to 8 May I32i;(e) of St. Briavel's Castle and
the Forest of Dean, 4 June 13 18 to 11 Apr. 1321.(8) He was sum. for
Military Service from 20 May (13 17) 10 Edw. II to 22 May (13 19)
12 Edw. II, and to Pari, from 20 Nov. (1317) 11 Edw. II to 15 May (1321)
14 Edw. II, by writs directed Rogero Damory or Dammory, whereby he is
(^) In all previous accounts he has been stated to have been cr. Ear! of Carn-
wath, but see vol. iii, p. 49, note " b," under that title. V.G.
C) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(^) His arms were, Barry undy of six, Argent and Gules, a bend Azure.
\^) By his charter, dated Monday after St. Peter ad vinculo 6 Edw. II [7 Aug.
1 31 2], Richard Damory granted his manor of Bletchingdon to Roger his br.,for life:
who held it till it was taken into the King's hand with his other lands [in 1321]. It
was returned to the donor, on petition, 20 Sep. 1322. [Ancient Petitions^ file 42,
no. 2053: Close Roll, 16 Edw. II, m. 26). Roger has hitherto been described as uncle
of Richard, and br. of a Nicholas, who never existed. See next article.
(«) Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 98, no. 4006. The letters patent [Roll, 10 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. i), though dated 11 Feb., were concocted much later, and are misleading.
(') Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 99, no. 4196: Patent Roll, 10 Edw. II, p. 2, mm. 6, I.
These 3 manors were resumed, but regranted with the assent of Pari., i Dec. 131 8.
[Idem, 12 Edw. II, p. 1, m. II ).
(e) Fine Rolls, 8 Edw. II, «. 15; II Edw. II, mm. 5, 2; 14 Edw. II, mm. 5, 4:
Patent Roll, 11 Edw. II, p. i, mm. 22, 17; Close Roll, m. 18 d.
DAMORY 43
held to have become LORD DAMORY.(") His lands were taken into the
King's hand, 1 8 Oct., but restored, 2 Dec. 1 3 i y-C") He took an active part in
"pursuing" the DespenserSjC^) for which he received a pardon, 20 Aug. 1321,
in accordance with the agreement made in Parl.C^) Was one of the principal
contrariants, and was engaged in the capture of Gloucester, the burning of
Bridgnorth, the siege of Tickhill, and the conflict at Burton-on-Trent. His
lands were taken into the King's hand, and various orders for his arrest issued,
7 Dec. 1321 to II Mar. i32i/2.('^) On the retreat before the King's forces,
being sick, or mortally wounded, he was left behind at Tutbury, where he was
captured, 11 Mar.,(^) tried and condemned to death, but respited, 13 Mar.
1 321/2.0 He m., about Apr. (before 3 May) 13 17, Elizabeth, 3rd sister
of the whole blood and coh. of Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester and Hert-
ford, da. of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of Gloucester and Hertford,
by his 2nd wife, Joan of Acre, da. of King Edward I. She had m., istly,
30 Sep. 1308, at Waltham Abbey, in the King's presence,(8) John de
Burgh (s. and h. ap. of Richard, Earl of Ulster), who d'. v.p., 18 June
13 13, at Galway;('') and, 2ndly, as 2nd wife, 4 Feb. 13 15/6, near Bristol,
(^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume.
(*>) Patent Roll, 1 1 Edw. 11,/. i^mm. 22, 12. On I Nov. he was ordered to deliver
up tlie Castle of Gloucester, which had been committed to him only 8 days before,
24 Oct. {Idem, mm. 21, 17). A document, dated 24 Nov., printed in Pari. Writs,
vol. ii, part ii, appendix, p. 120, throws some liglit on the matter.
f^) His quarrel was a personal one, for the younger Despenser by " faux com-
passementz compassa dauoir les terres mons' Roger Damary pur auoir atteint par tieux
faux compassementz al entier du Countee de Glouc' en desheritaunce des piers de la
terre." {Cloie Roll, 15 Edw. II, mm. 30 d, 13 d, schedule).
{^) Patent Roll, isEdw. II,/.. \,mm. 18,8,7, I'^S Close Roll, mm. 20 i, 19 d, I 7 d,
and schedule.
(') In one of the two writs issued that day at Tutbury, enumerating the rebels
who were to be arrested, his name is omitted. {Patent Roll, 15 Edw. II, />. 2,
m. 25).
(') Before the Constable, the Marshal, and Geoffrey le Scrope. The judgment, on
Saturday after St. Gregory, after reciting his crimes, proceeds, "Et quaunt vous veistes
la sarraye et forcible venue vostre seignour le Roi . . . puys tournastes le dos et fuistes
de ver le Northe derobeaunt le pays deuaunt vous com traytour et Robeour taunt qe vous
venistes a Tuttebiri . . . par quei ceste Court agarde qe pur la traysoun soiez traynez
et pur les homicides arsons et roberies pendutz Mes Roger pur ceo qe nostre seignour le
Roy vous ad en temps moult amez et fuistes de sa Meygne et priuez de lui et auez sa
Nyece esposee nostre dit seignour le Roi de sa grace et de sa Realte met en respit
execucioun de eel Jugement a sa volunte." {Coram Rege, Hilary, 18 Edw. II, Rex,
m. 34). The lands of the contrariants were restored in Pari., I Edw. Ill, " pro eo
quod querela predicta in dicto parliamento nostro per nos et totum parliamentum
nostrum bona et justa adjudicata est et judicia versos illos qui de dicta querela fuerunt
reddita penitus adnullata." {Close Roll, i Edw. III,/.. I, m. 22).
(8) De antiquls Legibus Liher, p. 251. See Ulster.
(•")"... apud Galvey in festo sanctorum Marci et Marcelliani." {Annals of
Ireland, p. 343). "... circa Pentecosten [3 June]." (J. Clyn, Annales, p. 11).
44 DAMORY
against the King's will and without his licence, (^) Sir Theobald de Verdun,
of Alton, CO. Stafford [Lord Verdun], who d. at Alton Castle, 27 July, and
was bur. 19 Sep. 13 16, in Croxden Abbey-C") She, who had livery of her
dower [E.], 6 Dec. 13 16, had, with her 3rd husband, livery of the knights'
fees and advowsons of her said dower, 26 June, of her dower [I.], 26 Sep.,
and, the King having taken his fealty 22 May, of her inheritance, 15 Nov.
I3i7.('=) He <2'. 13 or 14 Mar. 132 1/2, at Tutbury Castle,('^) and was bur.
in St. Mary's, Ware.(') On 16 Mar. his widow was imprisoned in the
Abbey of Barking, and there, under duress and fear of death for herself
and her son, was forced to grant her lordships in Wales to the younger
Despenser and his wife.Q She had livery of her inheritance in England
and Ireland, 2 Nov. 1322.(8) At Christmas following, at the instigation
of the younger Despenser, she was placed under arrest at York, till she
signed a bond by which she undertook not to marry nor to dispose of any of
her lands without the King's licence, on pain of forfeiting all she possessed.('')
(") The marriage took place "die Mercurii proxima post festum Purificacionis
beate Marie anno etc' nono . . . extra dictum castrum [Bristoll'] ad unam leucam."
{Pari. Roll, Exch., no. 20, m. 3). See Verdun.
(*>) " M™° CCC"" Sextodecimo . . . vj kl' Augusti qui erat dies Martis mane
diluculo dominus T. de Verdun' . . . apud Castrum de Alveton' ab hac luce migravit
Sepultusque est apud Crokesden' . . . xiij™" kl' Octobris s. die Sancti Sequani
Abbatis." {Annales Abb. de Crokesden, in Cotton MSS., Faust., B 6, part I, f. 80).
(<=) Close Rolls, 10 Edw. II, mm. 19, 4, 3, 2; II Edw. II, m. 20: Fine Roll,
1 1 Edw. II, m. 6.
C^) " Rex castrum comitis de Tuttebiry cepit ubi inventus fuit dominus Rogerus
Damary et alii vuhierati." {Gesta Edwardi auct. Bridlington. ,^1. J ^). "Repperitautem rex
apud Tottebury Rogerum Dammori in extremis laborantem; erat enim infirmitas ad
mortem quia non vixit ultra tercium diem: et bene quidem et honeste sibi contigit
quod ad finem desolatum cum sociis non duravit. Iste Rogerus olim pauper miles et
tenuis ob industriam et probitatem suam factus est regis specialis, quamobrem dedit
ei rex neptem suam in uxorem et de comitatu Gloucestrie que contingebat eam terciam
partem. Sed quia cum baronibus contra regem tenuit, notam ingratitudinis a multis
reportavit." {Vita Edwardi auct. Malmesber., p. 268). " Dominus Rogerus Dammery
mortuus est pulcre in lecto suo apud Tuttebyry in castello." (Knighton, vol. i, p. 427).
" Sire Roger Dammory morust pur deol de droit mort a Tuttebury." {French Chron.
of London, p. 44, and Cotton MSS., Cleop., A 6, f. 72 v).
(«) M.I. there, to him and his wife, in Weever, Fun. Mon. (edit. 1767), p. 311.
(') The castles and manors of Usk, Tregruk [Llangibby], and Caerieon, and 19
other manors and advowsons. She had livery thereof, 25 July 1322, doubtless in
order that she should make the enfeoffment. In the licence, 10 July 1322, the trans-
action appears as a mere exchange of the above for the castles and manors of Swansea,
Oystermouth, ^c. Cf. the entry of the bond for j^i 2,000 extorted by the Despensers
from Roger Damory, i June 131 7. Both these transactions were annulled in the
next reign. {Close Rolls, 10 Edw. II, m. 5 d, schedule; 15 Edw. II, m. 16;
16 Edw. II, m. 32: Charter Roll, 16 Edw. II, m. 7: Patent Rolls, 16 Edw. II, p. I,
m. 33; I Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 20; 3 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 30 d; 8 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 12).
(8) Close Roll, 16 Edw. II, 7n. 23.
(•>) Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, p. 440. Bond annulled in full Pari., 5 Mar. I Edw. Ill,
as against law and against all reason.
DAMORY 45
Her lands were taken into the King's hand, 7 Jan. 1322/3, as she had left
the King without his licence.(*) They were restored to her, 17 Feb.
1326/7, and the King took her homage therefor, 20 Dec. I327.('') She
endowed University Hall, Cambridge, 8 Apr. 1336, becoming Founder
thereof, 6 Apr. I338.('') Founder (lie. i Feb. 1346/7) of a House of Friars
Minors, at Walsingham, Norfolk.('=) She, who was aged 19 or 20 at her
brother's death in 13 14,^ d. 4 Nov. i36o,Q and was bur.^ with her 3rd
husband, in St. Mary's, Ware. M.I. "Will dat. at Clare, 25 Sep. 1355, pr.
at the Convent of the Minoresses without Aldgate, London, 3 Dec. 1360.0
2. Elizabeth Damory, only da. and h., b. shortly before 23 May
13 1 8. She m., before 25 Dec. I327,(s) Sir John Bardolf, of Wormegay,
Norfolk [Lord Bardolf]. The King took his homage and fealty, and they
had livery of her inheritance,(^) 5 Feb. 1360/1.(5) She predeceased him.
He, who was b. 13 Jan. 13 13/4, sue. his father, Thomas, 15 Dec. 1329,
(^) Cloie Rolls, 16 Edw.II, m. 16; I Edw. Ill, p. I, mm. 22, 21, p. 2, m. 4.
C") At which date Richard de Badewe, " fundator patronus et advocatus domus
que aula universitatis Cantabrigie nuncupatur," surrendered to her the patronage, ^c.
{Clare College Reg., ex inform. F. G. M. Beck, Librarian). As early as 1346 it was
called Clare Hall, and was, in 1 353, said to be wasted and dilapidated. [Patent Rolls,
20 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 22; 27 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 21 d).
(<=) Patent Roll, 21 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 28: cf. 22 Edw. III,/. I, m. 40.
{^) Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, files 42-44. The jurors in 5 cos. gave her name
as Isabel. On further inquiries, it was returned that Isabel was an error for Eliza-
beth : showing that the two names were already liable to confusion, though still con-
sidered to be distinct.
(') " Elizabetha de Burgo." Writs of diem cl. ext. 6 Nov. 34 Edw. III. Inq.,
COS. Lincoln, Herts, Suffolk, Dorset, 10 Dec, Monday before St. Thomas the
Apostle, Wednesday before Christmas [14, 23 Dec] 1360, and Monday before
Epiphany [4 Jan.] 1360/1. " Dicunt eciam quod predicta Elizabetha obiit quarto die
Novembris anno regni Regis nunc xxxiiij° [die Mercurii proximo post festum Omnium
sanctorum proximo preterito — co. Dorset] et quod Elizabetha filia predictorum Rogeri
[Damory] et Elizabetha uxoris ejus quam Johannes Bardolf chivaler duxit in uxorem
estpropinquior heres predicti Rogeri de manerio predicto [Cathorp'] cum pertinenciis
et est etatis xxx annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 152, no. 5:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 15, no. 5, and Enrolments, no. 125). For other inquisitions
see Ulster and Verdun.
0 Lambeth Reg., Islep, ff. 164 v-166 v. "Elizabethe de Bourg' dame de Clare
. . . mon corps a la terre destre enterre a les soeres menuresses hors de Algate en
Loundres." She mentions "Elizabethe ma fille Contesse Duluestier," "ma ioefne
fille Isabel Bardolf . . . Agneissasoer," and " ma fille Contesse Datthelles." This has
deceived Dugdale, all these being her granddaughters.
(s) Patent Roll, 1 Edw. lU, p. 3, m. 4: Close Roll, 35 Edw. Ill, m. 41.
C") The manors of Ilketshall and Clopton, Suffolk, obtained by her mother in ex-
change for Vauxhall and Kennington, Surrey; Caythorpe, co. Lincoln, of the grant of
Gilbert d'Aton; Douse (now Dowsett) in Standon, Herts; and some land in Cranborne,
Dorset — and not 4 manors and 2 boroughs in that co., as Dugdale states. [Feet of Fines,
case 136, file 87, no. 43: Patent Roll, 1 1 Edw. II,/>. l,m. 16: Close Roll, 1 1 Edw. Ill,
p. 2, mm. 34 d, 24 d; Charter Roll, m. 10: Inq. next above).
46
DAMORY
did homage and had livery of his inheritance, 26 Mar. 133^, and d.
29 July 1363, aged 49, at Assisi in Italy. Any hereditary Barony of
Damory, that may be supposed to have been created by the writ of 13 17,
was thus united to that of Bardolf.
DAMORY or DAMMORYC)
BARONY BY i. Sir Richard DamorYjC) s. and h. of Sir Robert
WRIT. Damory [d. I285),('=) of Bucknell and Woodperry, Oxon,
Thornborough, Bucks, and Ubley, Somerset. Sheriff
I. 1326. of Oxon and Berks 1308-10. Appointed Forester of
Whittlewood Forest, for life, 20 Dec. i309.('') Constable
of Oxford Castle 28 Sep. 131 1 to 24 Feb. i32o/i.(^) His lands were taken
into the King's hand, 19 Feb. 1321/2,0 and he was arrested and impri-
soned in Banbury Castle, but was released 1 6 Mar. following.(°) A banneret
June 1322.0 He was on the King's service against the Scots 4 Aug.
to 7 Nov. 1322. (s) Steward of the King's Household July 1322 to May
1325. (•") Ordered to besiege the Castle of Wallingford 17 Jan. 1322/3. (*)
Appointed Keeper of the Forest of Salcey 4 May 1325. (') Justice of co.
Chester, from before 4 June 1325 to 28 Feb. 1327/8. (') Justice of North
Wales 12 Dec. 1326 to 20 Feb. 1326/7.0 He was sum. for Military
(^) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C*) His arms were, Barry undy of six, Argent and Gules,
{^) He was living 12 July 1285, but d. before Kirkby's Inquest (Bucks, Oxon,
Somerset). He was s. and h. of Roger (living 27 May 1281), s. and h. of Robert (who
m. Joan, and d. 1236), s. and h. of Robert d'Amaury. [Cloie Roll, 9 Edw. I, m. 7:
Charter Roll, 14 Edw. I, m. 5: Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 97, mm. 17, 18: White
Kennett, Par. Jniiq., passim, from the Cartulary of Oseney, &c: Feudal J ids, vol. i,
p. 81, vol. iv, pp. 158, 297: yc). Dugdale presumes that the Richard in the text was
s. and h. of Nicholas, citing Charter Roll, 6 Edw. II, no. 65, for the existence of the
latter. He has, however, read Nicholas instead of Richard, which is the name on the
Roll. Subsequent writers have copied the mistake, accepting this imaginary Nicholas.
(■1) Office resumed: regranted, 3 May 131 3: again resumed, Feb. 1 32 1/2:
regranted for life, 27 Sep. 1323. {Patent Rolls, 2 Edw. II, w. 8; 5 Edw.II,/>. 2,m. ii;
6 Edw. II, p. 2, m. II; 15 Edw. II, />. 2, w. 27 ; 1 7 Edw. II, p. i, m. 1 5).
(^) Fine Rolls, 5 Edw. II, tnm. 20, 12; 15 Edw. II, p. 1, m. 1$: Close Rolls,
5 Edw. II, m. 20; 1 4 Edw. II, m. lO; 15 Edw. II, mm. 18, 17, 16.
0 Pari. IVrits, vol. ii, part ii, p. 593.
(s) With 15 men-at-arms (10 after 13 Sep., "quo die quinque scutiferi sui
recesserunt de servicio Regis "), of whom 2 were knights: rate of pay as below. Total
jf 86. [Accounts of Roger de IValtham, Keeper of the King's Wardrobe, Orig., Stowe
MSS., no. 553, f. 56).
(•>) Charter Rolls, 16-18 Edw. II: Patent Roll, 18 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 10.
(') Patent Roll, 16 Edw. II, p. i, m. 8. Being paid, from 24 Jan., "quo die
recessit de Curia " at Stow Park, co. Lincoln, to 29 Jan., when going, and awaiting
the coming of his men, 1 1 7^. ; from 30 Jan. to 5 Mar., when besieging and guarding the
Castle, with 19 men-at-arms, of whom 3 were knights, himself ^s., each knight 2s.,
and each other man-at-arms 1 2d., a day. Total ^^5 i "Js. (Waltham, Accounts, f. 60).
(J) Patent Rolls, 18 Edw. II, p. 2,m.ii; 20 Edw. II, m. 5; 2 Edw. Ill, />. I,
m. 26: Chester Plea Roll, 18-19 Edw. II, m. 9: Fine Roll, i Edw. Ill, m. 23.
DAMORY 47
Service from 24 May (1297) 25 Edw. I to 5 Apr. (1327) i Edw. HI, to
Councils from 9 May (1324) 17 Edw. II to 5 June (1330) 4 Edw. Ill,
and to Pari, from 3 Dec. (1326) 20 Edw. II to 25 Jan. (1329/30) 4 Edw. Ill,
by writs directed Ricardo Damory or Dmnmory, whereby he is held to have
become LORD DAMORY.^' He m. Margaret.^) He ^. 21 Aug.
i33o.(°) His widow had livery of her dower, 5 Nov. 1330. ('') She d.
28 Mar. 1 3 54-0
2. Sir Richard Damory, of Bucknell, Woodperry, i^c., s. and h.,
b. 13 1 5 or 13 I 5/6. Having proved his age, the King took his homage, and
he had livery of his inheritance, 16 Jan. 1336/7.0 Knighted, 16 Mar.
1336/7- H^ ■w^s in Scotland on the King's service in Jan. 1 337/8, (^)
in the King's division at the battle of Crecy, and was present at the siege
of Calais.(s) He sold or otherwise disposed of most of his property.C")
Being in debt to the King he was committed to the Fleet, but was bailed
before 23 Apr. 1352. (') In consequence, he was bound, 13 Feb. 1353/4,
(^) A summons to a Council, 6 Sep. (his name is cancelled in the list), and one
to Pari., 23 Oct. 4 Edw. Ill, addressed to him, issued after his death.
('') It has been asserted that she was the Margaret, sister of Sir John Chaundos
(and da. of Sir Edward Chaundos, of Radburn, Egginton, and Mugginton, co. Derby
— Feudal Aids, vol. i, p. 259), who is mentioned below, p. 48, note " b." But this
identification is false. For, while Richard Damory the younger was yet living, viz..
12 Oct. 1374, Isabel, wife of John d'Annesley kt., is described as da. and h. of
Margaret, sometime wife of Robert d'Irlont [or d'Irland, of Locko, co. Derby, living
1349], and sister of John Chaundos kt. {Coventry and Lichfield Reg., vol. iv,
Stretton i, f. 43).
(•=) " Ricardus Dammory." Writ or dietn d. ext. 2 i Aug. [Fine Roll, 4 Edw. Ill,
m. 18). Inq., Oxon (2), Northants, Bucks, I, I, 13, 25 Sep. 1330. " Ricardus filius
predict! Ricardi Dammori est heres ipsius Ricardi Dammori propinquior et etatis xvj
annorum et amplius [sexdecim annorum — co. Oxon"]." He held the manor of Head-
ington and the hundreds of Bullingdon and Without the North Gate of Oxford, of the
King at fee farm: the manor of Woodperry, I fee, of the honour of Cornwall: the
manors of Thornborough, \ fee, Bletchingdon, I fee, Bucknell, I fee, and Ubley, in
socage, of other lords than the King. (Ch. Inq. p. ot., Edw. Ill, file 21, no. 13). He
^.21 Aug. [Eicheatori' Enrolled Accounts, no. 2, rn. 36).
(<J) Close Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, m. 16.
(') " Margareta que fuit uxor Ricardi Dammory chivaler." Writ of diem cl. ext.
3 Dec. 28 Edw. in England and 15 in France. Inq., Oxon, 8 Dec. 1354. "Et
dicunt quod eadem Margareta obiit xxviij die Marcij anno regni Regis supradicti
vicesimo octavo Dicunt eciam quod Ricardus Dammory filius predicte Margarete est
heres ejusdem Margarete propinquior et etatis xxxv annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 127, no. 9).
(0 Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 233, no. 9753: Close Roll, 10 Edw. Ill, m. 4.
(8) Patent Rolls, 12 Edw. Ill, p. l, m. 40; 20 Edw. Ill, p. 4, ^. 9: French Roll,
20 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 10: Close Roll, 36 Edw. Ill, m. 6.
(^) Patent Rolls, 18 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 38; 23 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 10; 25 Edw. Ill,
p. 2, m. 29, /I. 3, m. II; 38 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. I.
0 Close Roll, 26 Edw. Ill, w. 21 d.
48 DAMORY
to enfeoff the King of all the lands which he held in demesne, but was
ordered to enfeoff Sir John Chaundos thereof.(*) He d. s.p., 29 Mar.
1375-0 ^^^ \\e\xs, are unknown. (')
DANBY
EARLDOM. Henry Danvers, 2nd s. of Sir John D., of Dauntsey,
Wilts, and of Danby Castle, in the North Riding, co.
I. 1626 York, by Elizabeth, 4th da. and coh. of John (Nevill),
to Lord Latimer, heiress of Danby Castle afsd.; was b.
1644. 28 June, and bap. i July 1573, at Dauntsey; served in
the wars in the Low Countries under Maurice, Prince of
Orange, both by sea and land; was made a Capt. in the wars of France, and
there knighted for his good services, as also, 8 Oct. 1591, by the Earl
(^) Close Roll, 22>Y.diW.\\l,m.2<)A. On 5 Oct. 1358, John Chaundos was granted
the reversion of the manor of Woodperry which Richard held for life, but Richard
surrendered it to John by lie. dated 12 June 1 360, when he also obtained lie. to en-
feoflF John of the manor of Headington, the hundreds of Bullingdon and Without the
North Gate of Oxford (the reversion of which had been granted to his father by the
King at fee farm, 23 Aug. 1 1 Edw. II — Fine Roll, m. 13, schedule), Richard and his
executors to hold the premises for his life and a year after his death, reversion to John
and his heirs. {Patent Rolls, 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 25; 34 Edw. Ill, /. i,m. 8). On
account of this feoffment, in the Inq. next below (which concerns these premises only)
the heirs of John, not those of Richard, were returned.
(*") "Ricardus Damory chivaler." Writ of diem ci. ext. 4 Apr. 49 Edw. in
England and 36 in France. Inq., Oxon, 28 May 1375. "Et dicunt quod predictus
Ricardus obiit die Jovis proximo post festum Annunciacionis beate Marie virginis
anno supradicto Et dicunt quod Elizabetha Chaundos et Alianora Chaundos quam
Rogerus Colynge duxit in uxorem sorores predicti Johannis Chaundos et Isabella filia
Margarete tercie sororum ejusdem Johannis quam quidem Isabellam Johannes de
Annesley chivaler duxit in uxorem sunt heredes ejusdem Johannis propinquiores
et quelibet earum etatis xxvj annorum et amplius." (Ch. hiq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 243, no. 36).
(') On ID June 1347, he had lie. to entail the manors of Codington and Head-
ington, the hundreds named above, and the bailiwick of the forestry of Somerset, on
himself and the heirs male of his body, rem. to John his br., rem. to Joan his sister and
the heirs male of her body, rem. to his own right heirs. {Patent Roll, 21 Edw. Ill,
p. 2, m. 30). Sir Nicholas Dammory, Steward of the Household to Isabel, the King's
da. {Patent Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 29), Knight of the Shire for cos. Hunts and
Oxon, and one of the executors of Elizabeth de Burgh, was probably his first cousin.
In 1340 John Bardolf and Elizabeth his wife granted the manor of Holton to this
Nicholas, for life. {Patent Rolls, 14 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 6; 47 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 35).
He m., istly, Alianore {d. before 29 July 1360), widow of Sir Alan la Zouche, of
Ashby, CO. Leicester {d. 12 Nov. 1346: see Zouche): and 2ndly, Joan, who was
living 8 May 1381. In his will, dat. at Depden, Suffolk, Sunday after the Purifica-
tion [3 Feb.] 1380/1, pr. 8 May 1 381, directing his burial to be in Depden Church,
he mentions this Joan, but no other relation. {Norwich Reg., Haydone, f. 185 v).
DANBY 49
of Essex in Ireland. (") Lieut. Gen. of the Horse in Ireland 1599; Gov.
of Armagh 1601; Sergeant Major Gen. of the Army, July to Oct. 1602.
He was cr., 21 July 1603, BARON DANVERS OF DANTSEY, co.
WiltSjC') and was by Act of Pari. 27 May 1605 restored in blood (as h. to
his father), his elder brother, Sir Charles Danvers (who d. s.p., 18 Mar.
1600/1), having been attainted.if) He was Lord Pres. of Munster
1607-15; Gov. of Guernsey 1620/1 till his death. On 5 Feb. 1625/6,
he was cr. EARL OF DANBY, co. York,('') being ranked 5th of the 8 Earls
cr. that day.(') P.C. 20 July 1628; Constable of Pickering Castle 1628;
Grand Master of Freemasons 1630-33; nom. and inst. K.G. 7 Nov. 1633;
Keeper of Wychwood Forest in and before 1638; was on the Commission
of Regency, Aug. to Nov. 1641. He d. unm., at Cornbury Park, Oxon,
29 Jan. 1643/4, in his 71st year, and was bur. at Dauntsey afsd., when all his
honours became extinct. M.I. at Dauntsey. Will(') dat. 19 Dec. 1640
to 29 Nov. 1643, pr. 9 Oct. 1645; admon. 9 Mar. 1673/4.
i.e. "Latimer of Danby, co. York," Viscountcy {Osborne), cr. 15 Aug.
1673; see "Leeds," Dukedom of, cr. 1694, under the ist Duke.(*)
i.e. "Danby," Earldom of {Osborne), a. 27 June 1674; see "Leeds,"
Dukedom of, cr. 1694, under the ist Duke.
i.e. "Dawnay of Danby, co. York," Barony {Dawnay), cr. 1897; see
"DowNE," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1681, under the 8th Viscount.
(') On 4 Oct. 1594, he and his br. Charles murdered Henry, br. of Sir Walter
Long, at Corsham, for which they were outlawed, and fled to France; they were
pardoned 30 June 1598. In 1604 his outlawry was reversed on the ground that
the coroner's indictment had omitted the word "percussit"! V.G.
(*>) This was the 4th out of 8 Baronies, which, with 3 Earldoms, were created
that day. See note iub Devonshire, Earldom, cr. 1603.
(<=) This Charles was beheaded for his share in the insurrection of the Earl of
Essex. His yr. br., Sir John Danvers, was one of the regicide judges. V.G.
C') See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Report, D.K. Pub. Records.
(') See vol. iii, p. 280, note " a," under Cleveland, Earldom of, cr. 1626.
(•) It was printed in the evidence in the Scales case. He left an impropriate
parsonage for the upkeep of the Physic Gardens at Oxford, which he had founded at a
cost of nearly ^^5,000; and bequeathed his "principal George and Garter" to his
younger brother. Sir John, to descend, with Dauntsey, as an heirloom. V.G.
(e) His connection with these titles was that his mother, Anne (widow of
William Middleton), was one of the daughters \_not coheirs] of Thomas Walmesley
of Dunkenhalgh [who left male issue] by Elizabeth his wife, a sister [not one, how-
ever, whose issue became representative] of Henry (Danvers), Earl of Danby above-
named, whose mother, Elizabeth, was da. and coh. of John (Nevill), Lord Latimer.
7
50 DARCY
DANGAN
I.e. "Dangan, CO. Meath," Viscountcy {}Velkslej\ cr. 1857 with the
Earldom of Cowley, which see.
DANGAN CASTLE
i.e. " Wellesley of Dangan Castle, co. Meath," Viscountcy [I.]
{Wellesley), cr. 1760 with the Earldom of Mornington [I.], which see.
DANTSEY [see also sub "Dauntsey"]
i.e. "Danvers of Dantsey, Wilts," Barony (Danvers), cr. 21 July
1603; see " Danby," Earldom of, cr. 1626; both dignities extinct 1644.
DANVERS
i.e. " Danvers of Dantsey, co. Wilts," Barony (Danvers), cr. 2 1 July
1603; see "Danby," Earldom of, cr. 1626, both dignities extinct 1644.
DARCYO
Sir Norman d'Arcy, or Darcy,('') s. and h. ot Sir Philip d'Arcy, of
Nocton, Coningsby, Dunston, Stallingborough, and Cawkwell, co. Lin-
coln (who d. shortly before 28 May i264),('=) by Isabel (living 15 June
I28i),("*) sister and coh. (or in her issue coh.) of Sir Roger Bertram, of
Mitford, and 2nd da. of Sir Roger Bertram, of Mitford, Northumber-
land.(°) He was aged 28 and more at his father's death. (■=) Being one
(^) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C") The arms of Darcy of Nocton were, Argent, three sixfoils or cinquefoils
(or roses) Gules. The seal of Norman Darcy, affixed to two deeds, of date 29 Oct.
1334, bears 4 shields: (i) 3 sixfoils; (2) Crusilly, 3 sixfoils; (3) 3 sixfoils and a label;
(4) On a bend between 6 martlets 3 [? roundlets]. (Harl. Charters, 49, C 49 and 50).
Arcie is a hamlet in the parish of St. Aubin de Terregatte, in the Avranchin.
(■=) Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. Ill, file 30, no. 12. This Philip had livery of his
father's lands, 16 Oct. 1254 (they had been placed in his keeping, 6 Feb. 1253/4, his
father being old and infirm), being s. and h. of Norman d'Arcy (by Agnes, his wife),
s. and h. of Thomas (aged 18 in 1 186, d. 1206, leaving a widow, Joan), s. and h. of
Thomas, who d. 2 July 1 180 (by Aline, his wife, who d. 1 183), s. and h. of Thomas,
s. and h. of Robert (living 11 30), s. and h. of Norman d'Areci (living 1115), the
Domesday lord of Nocton, Coningsby, Dunston, Stallingborough, Cawkwell, ^c,
or, perhaps, his son. The barony was held of the King in chief by the service of 2 or
2^ knights' fees. {Pipe Rolls, 31 Hen. I, p. I 12; 26 Hen. II, p. 58: Lindsey Survey,
1 1 I5-r8,/)/«r;«: Rot. de Dom., pp. i, 2, 8: Fine Rolls, 7 Joh., mm. 7, 5; 3^ Hen. Ill,
m. 2: Patent Roll, 37-38 Hen. HI, p. I, m. 10: Charter Roll, 29 Edw. I, m. 7:
Monasticon, vol. vi, p. -^42).
if) Quo IVaranto Rolls, p. 414.
(«) See Bertram.
DARCY 51
of the insurgent barons, he was arrested at Hull, in 1264.0 The
King took his homage and he had livery of his father's lands, i July
I264.('') Pardoned, 30 June 1267, and admitted to the King's peace,
I July-C") He was sum. for Military Service from 12 Dec. (1276)
5 Edw. I to 14 Mar. (1282/3) 11 Edw. I, to a Military Council, 14 June
(1287) 15 Edw. I, to attend the King at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283)
I I Edw. I, and to attend the King wherever he might bej^ 8 June (1294)
22 Edw. 1, by writs directed Normanno de Arcy.{^) He was on the King's
service in Wales in 1277, 1282, and 1287, and in Scotland in 1291.0
A banneret, Feb. 1 283/4.O He w., istly, Julian. She d. before 1 5 June
1281.O He w.,2ndly, before 20 Jan. 1292/3, Margery.Q Shehad;«.,
istly, Barnaby de Stiuecle, of Warden, Beds, and Great Stukeley, Hunts,
who was aged 17 in 1254, and d. s.p., in 1257 or 1258; 2ndly, before
25 Apr. 1260, William de Swineford, sometime Sheriff of Norfolk and
Suffolk; and 3rdly, Ralph Rastel, who was living 23 Feb. 1 289/90. 0
He d. shortly before 6 Jan. 1295/6.0 His widow's dower was ordered
to be assigned, i Feb. 1295/6.0 She was living 19 Feb. 1302/3.0
BARONY BY i. Sir Philip Darcy, of Nocton and Cawkwell, s.
WRIT. and h., by ist wife. He was on the King's service in
, Scotland in Aug. 1 291.0 He did homage and had
"^' livery of his father's lands, 9 Feb. 1 295/6. Q On
26 Mar. 1299, being then aged 40 and more, the King
(*) On 4 June the Constable of Scarborough Castle was ordered to bring or send
him to the King, who was then practically Simon de Montfort's prisoner at St. Paul's,
whence the writ issued. {Patent Roll, 48 Hen. Ill, p. I, m. 12 d).
(*>) Fine Roll, 48 Hen. Ill, m. 3: Patent Roll, 51 Hen. Ill, mm. 15, 13.
(') It was accordingly ordered that he should not be sum. for Gascony 14 June
following.
C') As to the writs of 1283 and 1294, see Preface.
(«) Scutage Roll, no. 9, w. 3: Patent Rolls, 5 Edw. I, >n. lO; 15 Edw. I, m. 9;
19 Edw. I, m. 7: Exch., K.R., Accounts, 4, no. 8: Quo JVaranto Rolls, p. 422.
{') Feet of Fines, case 93, file 16, nos. 63, 65. John de Bowcles there named
was nephew and coh. of Barnaby de Stiuecle mentioned above.
(e) Patent Rolls, 41 Hen. Ill, m. 3; 42 Hen. Ill, m. 7: Close Rolls, 6 Edw. I,
m. 11; 18 Edw. l,m. 13: Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. Ill, file I 5, no. 7 : Feet of Fines, case 92,
file 12, nos. 228, 230: c^fc.
(!>) Writ oi diem cl. ext. 6 Jan. [Fine Roll, 24 Edw. I, m. 18). He had a br.,
Roger, who bought the manor of Sproatley in Holderness (this he sold to the King)
from Simon de Veer, and lands in Oldcotes, Styrrup, and Blyth, Notts, from Ingram
d'Ulcotes. This Roger d. before I2 May 1284. {Patent Roll, 51 Hen. Ill, m. ly.
Close Roll, 3 Edw. I, mm. 17, 16: Coram Rege, Mich., 15-16 Edw. I, m. 24: Ch.
Misc. Inq., file 46, no. 4). He was father of John Darcy le cosyn. See next article.
(') Close Roll, 24 Edw. I, m. ID: Patent Roll, 31 Edw. I, m. 35 d.
(J) Patent Roll, 19 Edw. I, m. 7: Fine Roll, 24 Edw. I, m. 16.
52 DARCY
took his homage and he had livery of the manor of Scottlethorpe, co.
Lincoln, as h. to his uncle, Thomas Darcy.C) Constable of Durham Castle
in I30i.('') He was sent to the Tower till further orders, i June 1306,
having been convicted of divers trespasses. ("=) He was sum. for Military
Service from 15 May (1297) 25 Edw. I to 5 Apr. (1327) i Edw. Ill, to
attend the King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7) 25 Edw. I, to Councils from
May (1324) 17 Edw. II to 15 June (1328) 2 Edw. Ill, and to Parl.C^) from
29 Dec. (1299) 28 Edw. I to II Dec. (1332) 6 Edw. Ill, by writs directed
Philippo Darcy, whereby he is held to have become LORD DARCY.C)
He joined the contrariants, and was with his son, Norman, at the battle of
Boroughbridge, 16 Mar. 1321/2, where they were taken prisoners, that day
or the next; he was then a banneret. 0 He was released from prison at
York, together with his son, 12 Apr. 1 322,(^3 and had pardon and livery
of his lands, 16 Aug. i322.('') He d. shortly before 24 Nov. 1333.Q
2. Sir Norman Darcy, of Nocton and Cawkwell, s. and h. He was
at the battle of Boroughbridge, being taken prisoner, and released 12 Apr.
1322, as mentioned above. His lands in Cawkwell were restored to him,
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 92, no. 5: Fine Roll, 27 Edw. I, m. 20.
(*") Coram Rege, Trinity, 29 Edw. I, ot. 57 d.
(■=) Close Roll, 34 Edw. I, m. II. In 1314/5 the Prior of Nocton lodged a
complaint against him. (Petition on Pari. Rolls, vol. i, p. 314: Patent Roll, 8 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. 29 d).
{^) He was sum. to the Pari, held at Lincoln in 29 Edw. I, but did not take
part in the Barons' Letter to the Pope.
(*) As to the writ of 1296/7 see Preface, and as to how far these early writs of
summons did in fact create any peerage dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume.
(*) Roll printed in Pari. IVr'tts, vol. ii, part ii, appendix, p. 200. He is, how-
ever, there incorrectly included among those who were " treynez et penduz."
(6) Their persons were granted to Philip's brothers, Robert and John, and to
John Darcy le cosyn {Patent Roll, 15 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 18), all three of whom had
been active on behalf of the King. These two younger brothers of Philip were:
(l) Robert, of Great Sturton, co. Lincoln, who obtained the manors of Dunston and
Stallingborough from his father, Norman, m. Joan, da. of Thomas fitz Eustace, of
Caswick and Woolsthorpe, co. Lincoln, and d. in 1342/3, leaving a da. and h.,
Margaret, wife of John d'Argentine; see Argentine: (2) John, called le frcre, and
Punch (in contradistinction to John Darcy, le ncveu, with whom, however, Dugdale
has confused him), who was du Park' {i.e. Coningsby Park), and by his wife, Pernell,
was father of John, father of John, both of Coningsby, the latter of whom was dead
in 1359, leaving a widow, Alice. {Patent Rolls, 22 Edw. I, m. 28; 31 Edw. I, m. 28;
6 Edw. Ill, p. I, !n. II; 33 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 13: Close Rolls, 23 Edw. I, m. 10;
24 Edw. I, m. 8 : De Banco, Trinity, 25 Edw. I, no. 1 1 9, ot. 122: feet of Fines, case 135,
file 77, no. 14; case 138, file loi, nos. 19, 38: Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 70,
no. 3).
(••) Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 119, no. 6173: Close Roll, 16 Edw. II, /;;. 26; c/.
I Edw. Ill, p. I, mm. 22, 21.
(') Writ ui diem cl. ext. 24 Nov. {Fine Roll, 7 Edw. Ill, m. 3).
DARCY 53
31 Oct. 1322. (") He was sum. tor Military Service from 30 June (13 14)
7 Edw. II to 6 Oct. (1337) 1 1 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Nonnanno Darcy.
Knight ot" the Shire tor co. Lincoln, 1327, 1335/6, and 1336. He was
with the King in Hainault in 1339, and was granted an annuity ot" ^,30,
13 Sep. 1 339-0 He m. Isabel. He d. 31 "Mar. I340.('') The King
took his widow's tealty and she had livery of the manor ot" Nocton,
20 June 1341.C) She d. 16 Sep. I350.('')
3. Philip Darcy, s. and h., aged 10 in 1341. His marriage was
granted to John Darcy !e cosyn, 15 Oct. 1 340.0 He J. s.p., before
16 Sep. 1350.
His coheirs in 1350 were his tirst cousin and his aunt, (i) Sir Philip
de Limbury, of Limbury, Beds, and Ickleton, co. Cambridge, aged 30 and
more, s. and h. of Sir John de Limbury, of Limbury (living 1336), by
Julian (who d. between 1346 and i35o),(') ist sister of Norman Darcy next
abovenamed. The King took his homage and he had livery of his
purparty of the inheritance, 20 Feb. i35o/i.(^) He m. Joan (who
d. 21 Feb. i387/8),(^) and d. 6 July 1367, at Constantinople. (')
(^) Cloie Roll, 16 Edw. II, m. 23: Patent Roll, 12-14 Edw. Ill, >n. 14.
{'') "Normannus Darcy." Writ of (//Vm cl. ext. 8 May 15 Edw. in England
and 2 in France. Inq. co. Lincoln, 16 June 1 34 1. " Philippus Darcy est [j;V]
filius et heres predict! Normanni est heres ejus propinquior et etatis x annoruin."
Similar writ, 16 Dec. [i/V] 24 and 11 Edw. Inq., same co., Saturday after St.
Andrew [4 Dec] 1350. "Item dicunt quod predictus Normannus obiit die veneris
proximo post festum Annunciacionis beate Marie anno xiiij Regis nunc Et dicunt
quod predicta Isabella obiit die Jovis proximo post festum exaltacionis sancte Crucis
anno xxiiij Regis nunc sine heredibus de corporibus ipsorum Normanni et Isabelle
exeuntibus Et dicunt quod Philippus de Lynbury miles filius et heres Juiiane Darcy
unius sororum et heredum dicti Normanni et Agnes Darcy quam Rogerus de
Pedewardyn miles duxit in uxorem alterra sororum et heredum dicti Normanni sunt
propinquiores et heredes dicti Normanni Et dicunt quod predictus Philippus de
Lynbury est etatis xxx** annorum et amplius et predicta Agnes est etatis quinquaginta
annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 64, no. 21, file iio, no. 7: Excli. Inq.
p. m., I, file 1 1, no. 27).
(■=) CIcse Roll, 15 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 33. Philip Darcy, by lie. dat. 21 Feb.
1329/30, had conveyed this manor to himself for life, rem. to Norman Darcy and
Isabel his wife and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to his own right heirs. (Patent
Roll, A, Edw. III,/.. I, ;;;. 40).
(d) Writ oidiem cl. ext. 6 Oct. {Fine Roll, 24 Edw. Ill, m. 16).
{') Patent Roll, 14 Edw. III,/.. 3, m. 31.
(') She is said to have m., istly, Philip de Neville, of Scotton, co. Lincoln, by
whom she had no issue male. In 1302/3, Philip held \ fee in Ickleton, co. Cam-
bridge; in 1 316 and 1335, John de Limbury held it; and in 1346, Julian de Limbury
held it {Feudal Aids, vol. i, pp. 144, 155, 161: Close Roll, 9 Edw. Ill, m. 33).
John de Limbury was Sheriff of cos. Cambridge and Hunts, 1 335 to 12 May 1336.
(8) Fine Roll, 25 Edw. Ill, m. 25.
C") Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 49, no. 17. She was then the wife of John de
Clinton chivaler. See Clinton.
(') "Philippus de Lymbury cliivaier." Wrhsot diem cl. ext. 15 Sep. 41 Edw. III.
1332-
54 DARCY
(2) AgneSjC) aged 50, 2nd sister of Norman Darcyafsd., and wife of Sir Roger
de Pedewardin, of Burton Pedwardine, co. Lincoln. The King took Roger's
homage, and they had livery of her purparty of the inheritance, 20 Feb.
i^SO/i-C) She ^. before 13 Sep. 1359.C) He ^. 10 Feb. 1368/9, at
Burton Pedwardine.('^) Among the representatives of Julian and Agnes
any hereditary Barony, that may be supposed to have been created by the
writ of 1299, is in abeyance.
DARCYO
BARONY BY i. Sir John Darcy,(') styled le neveu and le cosytt,
WRIT. and (long afterwards) le piere, of Knaith, Kexby, and
Upton, CO. Lincoln,(e) s. and h. of Sir Roger Darcy, of
Oldcotes and Styrrup, Notts (who d. before 12 May 1284),
by Isabel, da. of Sir William d'Aton, of West Ayton,
Inq., COS. Lincoln, Beds, Cambridge, Saturday after St. Michael, Thursday the Feast
of, and the Saturday after, SS. Simon and Jude [2, 28, 30 Oct.], 1367. "Et dicunt
quod idem Philippus obiit apud Constantyn Noble in partibus transmarinis sexto die
mensis Julii anno regni Regis nunc quadragesimo primo et Philippus filius ejusdem
Philippi est propinquior heres ejusdem Philippi defuncti et est etatis septem [decem —
COS. Beds, Cambridge'] annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 194,
no. 40). The younger Philip d. s.p., v.m. His sister and h., Elizabeth, w., istly.
Sir Thomas Trivet, of Otterhampton, Chilton, is'c, Somerset {d. 6 Oct. 1388), and
2ndly, Sir Thomas Swinbourne, Sire de Hammes, Mayor of Bordeaux, and Captain
of Fronsac (who d. the vigil of St. Lawrence [9 Aug.] 1412, and was bur. in the
Priory of Little Horkesley, Essex; Brass: will dat. 9 Aug. 1412, pr. 26 Aug. 1412).
She d. s.p.s., 30 Nov. or 2 Dec. 1433, and w^as bur. in Canterbury Cath. Church:
will dat. 28 July 142 1, pr. 17 Dec. 1433. {^dem, Ric. II, file 57, no. 52; Hen. VI,
file 64, no. 35: Lambeth Reg., Arundel ii, f. 157 r and v, Chichele i, f. 442 r and v:
Rubbing, in Addit. MSS., no. 32490 L, 21). The representation of Julian de Limbury
then passed to the descendants of her da., Alianore, who m. Nicholas Bernak; for
them see Banks, Bar. Angl., vol. i, p. 178, Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. viii, p. 161, ^c.
(^) She may have married, istly, Robert de Friskeneye. For by a fine, levied in
the octaves of St. Michael 6 Edw. II, Philip d'Arcy enfeoffed Robert and Agnes his
wife of the manor of Friskney, ^c, co. Lincoln, to them for life and to the heirs of
their bodies: rem. to the right heirsof Agnes. {Feet of Fines, case 135, file 80, no. 6).
O Fine Roll, 25 Edw. Ill, m. 2$".
H Patent Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 7.
C) "Rogerus de Pedewardyn chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 10 Feb. [sic]
43 Edw. III. Inq., cos. Lincoln, Hants, Saturday 3 Mar., and 5 Mar. 1368/9.
"Et dicunt quod predictus Rogerus obiit in manerio de Burton' Pedewardyn decimo
die Februarii anno regni regis Edwardi tercii post conquestum quadragesimo tercio
Et quod Walterus de Pedewardyn est filius et heres ejusdem Rogeri propinquior et est
etatis quadraginta et octo [triginta — co. Hants] annorum et amplius." (Ch. Ing.p. m.,
Edw. Ill, file 212, no. 13). This Walter m. Isabel {d. 19 July 1404), da. of Sir
Robert Hilton, and d. 11 June 1405, leaving male issue. {Idem, Hen. IV, file 48,
no. 22). See Thweng.
{') This article down to the asterisks on p. 67, and the tabular pedigree, ^c, on
p. 68, is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(') His arms were. Azure, crusilly and three cinquefoils, or roses. Argent. Cf.
seals, Harl. Charters, 49, D2 and 3, and Addit. Charter, no. 19838.
(«) By three fines, levied, one in the octaves of St. Hilary i8 Edw. II, the
DARCY 55
CO. YorkjC) which Roger was a yr. br. of Sir Norman Darcy of Nocton.('')
He was under age, 1 5 June I292.('=) Was outlawed for felony in or before
1306, and lost his lands in Oldcotes, isfc^^) Pardoned, 19 May 1307,
at the instance of Aymer de ValencCjC^) in whose retinue he was in 13 13,
1320, and 132 I, and again in the expedition to Scotland in I322.('') He
was appointed Constable of Norham Castle, 20 Jan. i3i6/7.('') Sheriff of
cos. Notts and Derby, 1319-22. Knight of the Shire for co. Notts, 1320.
Sheriff of CO. Lancaster, Feb. 1322/3 to July 1323, and was on the King's
service against the Scots, (°) 24 Feb. 1322/3 to 4 Apr. 1323.0 A
banneret, 12 Aug. 1323. Justiciar of Ireland, 18 Nov. 1323 to 12 Mar.
1326/7. («) Sheriff of CO. York, 1327-28. Justiciar of Ireland, 21 Aug.
others on the morrow of the Ascension 2 Edw. Ill, "Johannes filius Rogeri de Arcy
chivaler" bought a messuage, ^c, in Kexby and ^ of the manor, and a messuage,
Ufc, in Upton by Stow St. Mary, co. Lincoln, for ,^40. By a fine, levied on the
morrow of St. Martin 5 Edw. Ill, "Johannes Darcy le cosyn " bought a messuage,
&c., in Kexby and Upton, for 100 marks. {Feet of Fines, case 137, file 94, no. 21,
file 97, nos. 24, 25; case 138, file 100, no. 22).
(*) Letters of receipt dated xv kal. Julii 14 Edw. II, by the proxy "domini
Johannis filii domini Rogeri Darcy militis," in execution of the will of the Lady Isabel,
mother of the said John. (Addit. Charter, no. 16775). In 17 Edw. II (writ
26 Oct. 1323) John son of Roger Darcy claimed 3 messuages, ^c, in Swyndene, co.
York, "que GillDertus de Aton' dedit Isabelle de Aton' et heredibus de corpore ipsius
Isabelle exeuntibus et que post mortem predicte Isabelle prefato Johanni filio Rogeri
fir et her' ejusdem Isabelle descendere debent per formam donacionis predicte."
{De Banco, Easter, 17 Edw. II, m. 141 d; Trinity, 18 Edw. II, m. 196 d). Gilbert
was br. of Isabel, and s. and h. of William d'Aton; he d. s.p. before 1285.
C") See preceding article, p. 51, note "h." John Darcy le neveu or /e cosyn was
thus first cousin of Philip Darcy of Nocton [Lord Darcy] and of John Darcy i'unc/e.
The word avunculus is used for a first cousin through the father in Chron. Mon.
S. Alhani (edit. Riley), no. 2, p. 448.
(') At which date, claiming his lands in Oldcotes, i5fc., he appeared in court by
his guardian. {Coram Rege, Trinity, 20 Edw. I, no. 132, m. 21, no. 133, m. 15).
(d) Close Roll, I Edw. II, >n. 18: Patent Rolls, 35 Edw. I, ;;:. 9; 6 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. 9; 14 Edw. II, p. I, m. g, p. 2, m. 7; 16 Edw. II, p. I, m. 29. By deed
dated 10 Apr. 3 Edw. II, Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, agreed to enfeoff
John Darcy of 20 marks in land or rent to him and the heirs of his body, in return
for which the said John was to take up knighthood within the quinzaine of Easter
next and during his life serve the Earl in peace and war at home or abroad, and in
going to the Holy Land when the time should arrive. {Ancient Deeds, A, no. 6404;
cf. no. 11547)-
(') Patent Rolls, 10 Edw. II, />. 2, w. 29; 16 Edw. II, p. I, w. I.
(') For the safe keeping of the said county and the parts adjacent, with 40 men-
at-arms, of whom 6 were knights, himself included, and 20 hobelers, taking for each
knight 2s., for each other man-at-arms 1 2d., and for each hobeler bd., a day. Total,
39 days, j^i09 45. (Waltham, Accounts — as on p. 46 of this volume — f. 56 v).
(«) Patent Rolls, 17 Edw. II, p. i,m. ii; I Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 22. His salary
was ^^500 a year, paid quarterly. He was granted, 12 Aug. 1323, for life, the manors
of Edgefield and Walcot, Norfolk, which the King made a banner fee {disposuit ad
vexillum), to support his dignity as Justiciar. These were resumed, and he was granted
56 DARCY
1328 to 27 Feb. i330/i.('') With Guillaume de Seintz (or Sans),
Seigneur de Pommiers, he was commissioned to treat with the nobles of
Aquitaine, 27 Apr. I330.('') Appointed a special envoy to the King of
France concerning the marriage of Prince Edward, 15 July I33i.('') He
was sum. for Military Service, 20 Sep. (1322) 16 Edw. II and 2 Oct.
(1322) 16 Edw. II, by writs directed Johanni Darcy le neveu, to a Council,
25 Feb. (1341/2) 16 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 27 Jan. (133 1/2)
6 Edw. Ill to 2 Jan. (1333/4) 7 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Johanni Darcy
le cosyn, whereby he is held to have become LORD DARCY. ("=) Justiciar
of Ireland, 30 Sep. 1332 to 28 July I337.('*) Thence he took an army
to Scotland in 1335 (after 15 Aug.), and wasted Arran and Bute.(')
Steward of the King's Household from Mar. 1336/7 to Dec. I340.(')
Appointed to treat with the King of France, the Emperor, the Count of
the manor of Wark in Tynedale, for life, 24 Nov. 1328, and in fee, 4 Mar. 1328/9.
This he sold to the Queen. {Idem, I 7 Edw. II, />. I, m. 18; 2 Edw. HI,/". 2, w. 13:
Charter Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, m.\i: Close Rolls, 5 Edw. Ill, />. I, w. 9; 11 Edw. Ill, /.. I,
m. 22: Close Rolls [I.], 20 Edw. II, no. 9; 8 Edw. Ill, nos. 6, 43).
(*) Reappointed, 19 Feb. 1328/9. [Patent Rolls, 2 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 24;
3 Edw. Ill, /). i,m.2S; sEdw. III,/>. i,m.26). Having engaged to stay always with
the King, with 20 men-at-arms in time of war, he was granted for life, 6 Apr. 1330,
the manors of Brocklesby and Greetham, co. Lincoln, is'c. These were resumed, and he
was granted, 25 Mar. 1332, the manor of Marston Meysey, Wilts, Wick [parcel of the
manor of Down Ampney], co. Gloucester, &c., for life, the term for Marston being
extended, 20 Feb. 1337/8, for the life of his eldest son. [Idem, 4 Edw. Ill, p. I,
m. II; 6 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 10, />. 3, m. 13; 12 Edw. Ill, />. I, w. 31).
(b) Gascon Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, m. 10: Patent Roll, 5 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 28.
{^) The writ of 134 1/2 was directed Johanni Darcy. There is no " proof of
sitting." The Pari. Rolls show indeed that he was one of the King's Council, and
in this capacity present in Pari, in 1 1 Edw. Ill, and that he was again one of the
King's Council in 18 Edw. Ill, but on neither of these occasions had he been sum.
to Pari, by writ. Nevertheless, it has been decided by the House of Lords that the
latter date (the former seems to have evaded them) was the one on which the barony
of Darcy became materialized. As J. H. Round remarks {Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i,
p. 279), this decision of their Lordships' House can be readily amended by following
a well-known precedent, and inserting a not in the affirmation clause.
f^) Patent Rolls, 6 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 4; 11 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 17. For his good
services there and elsewhere, he was granted the manors of Rathwer and Kildalk, in
Ireland, to him and his wife Joan and the heirs male of their bodies, 6 Apr. 1335: also
the reversion of the manors of Temple Newsam and Temple Hurst, co. York, and
Torksey, co. Lincoln, to him and the heirs male of his body, I Sep. 1337. {Patent Roll,
9 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 25: Charter Roll, II Edw. Ill, m. 9).
(*) J. Clyn, Annales, p. 26. The writs to the magnates of Ireland were issued
8 May. {Scottish Roll, 9 Edw. Ill, ;;;. 36 d; cf. Close Roll [I.], pluries). In the Annals
of Ireland, p. 379, and by T. Dowling, Annales, p. 22, the event is wrongly datfd
1333. Dowling remarks that the Justiciar slew "700 Scotos vocatos red shankes."
(') Charter Rolls, 11-14 Edw. III. He had a grant, I Mar. 1339/4O, of the
manors of Louth and Garristown, iiJ'c, in Ireland, late of the Count of Eu, in fee,
and the reversion of the manors of Eckington, co. Derby, and Kirkby in Ashfield,
Notts, for life. {Patent Roll, 14 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 18).
I
DARCY 57
Flanders, isfc, 3 Oct. ,(') and with the King of Scots, 7 Oct. I337.(") A proxv
to sign the treaty with the Flemings, 10 June I338.(') Appointed Justiciar of
Ireland for life, 3 Mar. 1339/40; as the King could not dispense with his
continual attendance, a deputy was appointed, 16 Mar. 1340/1: he resigned
the office, 10 Feb. i343/4.('') Chamberlain to the King from 1341 to Sep.
1346 or later.('=) He accompanied the Earl of Northampton in his expedi-
(») ^/mahi Ro//>, II Edw. Ill, m. 2; 12 Edw. III,/.. 1, m. 11: Scottish Roll,
1 1 Edw. Ill, ;/,. 6.
{^) Patnit Rolls, 14 Edw. Ill, /). 1, m. 32; 15 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 35;
18 Edw. Ill, p. I, rri. 43. He had a erant of / 183 6;. 8^. in fee as a recompense.
[IJ.^r,, m. 36).
(■=) Stephen ot Birchington relates that, in 1 34 1, after certain charges had been
brought against the Archbishop of Canterbury, the latter took his seat in Pari. (sum.
for 23 Apr.) from 24 to 27 Apr., in spite of some objections made on the King's
behalf. The next day, on presenting himself, he was informed by two serjeants-at-arms
that he could not be admitted. He remonstrated. " Et modico facto intervallo
accesserunt ad Archiepiscopum Johannes Darsy senior [camerarius Regis], Egidius de
Bello Campo, Johannes Darsy junior, et Thomas Medham, milites. Et voce furibunda
Johannes Darsy senior dictum Archiepiscopum sic allcquitur: 'En quid facis hie r'
Cui Archiepiscopus respondit: ' Ego ex brevi Regis ad hoc Parliamentum vocatus, pro
jure Ecclesie mee vindicande hie sto et stabo ad ingrediendum Parliamentum.' Cui
Johannes Darsy malefico vultii dixit: ' Utinam ibi stes perpetuo et nunquam recedas.'
Ad hec Archiepiscopus maliciam eorum considerans dixit: 'Hie est corpus paratum,
de quo facere poteris quod volueris. Animam meam spero reddere Creatori.' Cui
tyrannus: 'Non sic, non sic; non tu ita dignus nee nos ita fatui.' " Birchington goes
on to say that the Archbishop was in the end successful. [Anglia Sacra, p. 39). But
he may have misrepresented the facts in the Archbishop's fa\'our. For the French
Chron. of London (Cotton MSS., Cleop., A6, f. 104) gives a different account.
" Lors vindrent touz les grauntz Dengeltere a le parlement le Rov. Mes lercheuesqe
de Caunterbury ne son frere . . . estoient hors clos du parlement par vne semcigne
entier, par abettement sire William de Killesby . . . Puisse apres, en le seeounde
semeigne, le counte de Garrenne uint au parlement deuant le Roy, si troua la sire
Robert P'uinke [Treasurer], le baroun de Stafford' [Steward of the Household,
but he had his writ], sire William Killesby [the King's clerk, Keeper of
the Privy Seal], et sire johan Darcy, et autres nient couenables de seer en
parlement, si comenza sa resoun et dit: 'Sire Roy, coment ua ceo parlement? Jadis
ne soleit niye ensy estre. II est tut besturnee en autre manere. Car ceux qe deiuent
estre principals sount forsclos, et autres gentz de mester seent icy en parlement qe ne
deiuent estre a tiel counseil, mes soulement les peres de la tere qe uous, sire Roy,
puissent eyder et meintener a uostre graunt bosoigne. Et, siie Roy, de ceo deuez
penser.' Et meintenaunt coyement sire Johan Darcv se leua et sen ala hors, et puisse
apres sire William de Killesby et touz les autres susnomez saunz nul mot parler.
Lors se leua le counte Daroundel [to whom no writ is enrolled] et dit au Roy:
' Sire, lessez lercheuesqe entrer deuant vous,' c/c." Time, however, brings his revenges.
And in 1903 the House of Lords determined that the presence in Pari, of John Darcy
the Chamberlain, on another occasion (1344), but in the same capacity [vrz., as one ot
the King's Council), thereby proved that he sat in Pari, in right of the Barony 0/ Darcy,
that is, on an equality with those " peres de la tere," who, in his lifetime, had
disowned him.
58
DARCY
tion to Brittany in Aug. 1 342.0 Appointed Constable of Nottingham
Castle, 2 Mar. i343/4,('') and of the Tower of London, 12 Mar. 1345/6,
both for life-C") He was at the battle of Crecy,^ and was one of those
sent from before Calais, 8 Sep. 1346, to announce the victory in Parl-C")
He m., istly, Emmeline, da. and h. of Walter Heron, of Silkstone, co.
York (s. and h. ap. of Sir William Heron, of Hadstone, Northumberland,
and Notton, co. York), by Alice, da. of Sir Nicholas de Hastinges, or
Allerston, co. York, and Gissing, Norfolk.^ She was aged 7J years
in May 1297.0 He m., 2ndly, 3 July 1329, at Maynooth, co. Kil-
dare,Q Joan, widow of Thomas (fitzJohn), Earl of Kildare (who d.
5 Apr. 1328, at Maynooth, Q being then Justiciar), and 4th da. of Richard
(de Burgh), Earl of Ulster, by Margaret, his wife. He J. 30 May 1 347,(*)
on which day he had received a pardon for all homicides, felonies, robberies,
&'c., for all oppressions by colour of any office he had held, for all trespasses
of vert and venison, and of any consequent outlawries, and for all arrears
and debts. (^) His widow ^.23 Apr. 1359, and was i/ur., with her ist
husband, in the Church of the Friars Minors at Kildare.(')
II. 1347. 2. John (Darcy), Lord Darcy, called k fiz, and
afterwards de Knayth\ s. and h. He had a grant, i Aug.
(*) Knighton, vol. ii, p. 25.
(b) Patent Rolls, 18 Edw. Ill, ;^. 1,^.33; 20 Edw. Ill, /. i,m. 26, p. 4., m.zi:
Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, p. 157.
(•=) With 1 1 knights, 48 esquires, and 80 archers. [Accounts of Walter de Wete-
wang. Treasurer of the King's IVardrobe, in Wrottesley, Crecy and Calais, p. 195).
C) Walter Heron was s. of WiUiam by his ist wife, Christian {m. in or before
1270 — Fine Roll, 54 Hen. Ill, m. 1 1), da. and h. of Sir Roger de Notton. [5outh York-
shire, vol. ii, p. 391, from Dodsworth). Alice was married to Walter at Allerston,
27 Oct. 1284: her mother was named Emmeline. {Coram Rege, Mich., 25-26 Edw. I,
m. 36 d). Genealogists have confused the two Emmelines. On 2 Mar. 1347/8 John
Darcy of Knaith released to William Heroun kt. and Isabel his wife, and to Margery
late the wife of Roger Heroun kt., all his right and claim in the manor of Ford,
Northumberland. (Deed enrolled, De Banco, Hilary, 22 Edw. Ill, m. 430 d; cf
Mich., 20 Edw. Ill, m. 330 d).
(■=) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on William and Walter Heron), Edw. I, file 78, nos. 18, 19.
(') Annals of Ireland, pp. 371, 366: J. Clyn, Annales, p. 19.
(«) "Johannes Darcy le piere." Writs of diem cl. ext. dated at Reading 30 May
21 Edw. in England and 8 in France. Inq., cos. Lincoln, Notts, Northants, Herts,
York, Wednesday and Sunday before St. Barnab.as [6, 1 o June], 1 1, 21 June, Thursday
after the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr [12 July] 1347, and co. Derby, date
destroyed. "Item dicunt quod Johannes Darcy miles filius predictorum Johannis
Darcy et Emeline est heres ipsorum propinquior et est etatis xxx [xxiiij" — co. Herts:
xxix — CO. Lincoln'] annorum et amplius Item dicunt quod predictus Johannes Darcy
le piere obiit xxx [xxiij — co. Herts: ultimo — co. Northants'\ die Maii proximo preterito."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 85, no. 3: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 10, no. 3).
C*) Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 319, no. 18370, and Patent Roll, 21 Edw. Ill, p. 4,
m. 15 (both dated by Calais, 30 May): Idem, p. 2, m. 13 (dated at Abingdon, 30 May).
(') Annals of Ireland, p. 393. But in the Mortilogium Eccl. Cath. S. Trinitatis
Dublin, (p. 57) it is stated that both the Earl and his wife were bur. in that Church.
DARCY 59
1 34 1, of ;^40 a year to him and his heirs, for his long and gratuitous
services. (') Appointed Keeper of the manor of Burstwick, co. York, with
its members in cos. York and Lincoln, and Escheator in Holderness, for
life, I Oct. I344.('') These offices were regranted to him, i6 Mar.
1345/6, but the King could not dispense with his constant attendance, and
appointed a deputy, 20 Mar. 1 345/6. C") One of the King's Council.
He was granted an annuity of ;{^200 for life, to maintain himself as a banneret,
15 July 1346, at La Hogue.(') Was at the battle of Crecy, and at the
siege of Calais, being in the King's retinue. ('') He was aged 30 and more
at his father's death, and did homage and had livery of his inheritance,
5 June 1347.0 Appointed Constable of the Tower of London for life,
7 June 1347,0 but was permitted to grant the office away, 15 Mar.
1351/2.O Appointed a commissioner to treat with the Cardinals con-
cerning peace with France, 25 Sep. 1 347. 0 ^^ '^•'■^ sum. to a Great Council
15 July (1353) 27 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 20 Nov. (1348) 22 Edw. Ill
to 15 Mar. (1353/4) 28 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Johanni Darcy de
Knayth\(^) He ;«., istly, before 8 July 1332,0 Alianore, da. of Sir
Robert DE HoLAND, of West Derby, co. Lancaster, Yoxall, co. Stafford,
tJ'c. [Lord Holand], by Maud, 2nd da. and coh. of Sir Alan la Zouche,
of Ashby, co. Leicester [Lord Zouche]. She rf'. j./.w;., before 21 Nov.
(*) Patent Roll, 15 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 12. Dugdale's statement that the annuity
was still paid in his time is true only of the Conyers moiety. See p. 68.
C') Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 299, no. 1 6400, file 300, no. 16402: Fine Roll,
18 Edw. Ill, m. 15: Patent Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. i, mm. 24, 21. The regrant
released him from rendering any further accounts.
(') Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. ij, p. 4, m. 21.
{^) French Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 1, mm. 14, lO; 21 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 5, p. 2,
m. 18. With 8 knights, 20 esquires, and 24 archers. (Wetewang, /^icaa;;/;, p. 195).
(') Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 319, no. 1 8394: Fine Roll, 21 Edv/. Ill, m. 20:
Patent Rolls, 21 Edw. Ill, p. 4, mm. 17, 4; 26 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 17. His salary as
Constable was ;^iOO a year.
0 The designation de Knaytli' (never given to anyone else), and the appellations
by which his father was known, were necessary to distinguish them from the contem-
porary John Darcys of Park. See p. 52, note " g."
(*) By a fine, levied in the quinzaine of St. John the Baptist 6 Edw. Ill, John
Darcy le cosyn chr. conveyed the manor of Knaith, 12 messuages, ^"c, in Kexby,
Upton, and Sturton by Stow St. Mary, co. Lincoln, and 6 messuages, da'c, in
VValkeringham and Beckingham in the clay, co. Notts, to himself for life: rem. to
John his s. and Alianore wife of the same John s. of John, and the heirs male of their
bodies: rem. to Aymer br. of John s. of John, rem. to Roger br. of Aymcr, rem. to
William br. of Roger, in successive tail male: rem. to his own right heirs. (Feet of Fines,
case 286, file 37, no. 127). Long afterwards, the said Roger petitioned the King's
Council for the premises, co. Lincoln, by virtue of this fine, since "les qeux Johan
Darcy le pier et Johan Darcy le fitz Elianore sa femme et Eymer sont morez sanz
heir male de lour corps . . . et pur ceo qe le dit Johan le fitz morustseisi de ditz ten'z
et auoit issu de autre ventre apres 1^ mort le dit Johan le fitz le Roi fist seisi les ditz
ten'z." {Ancient Petitions, file 42, no. 2056).
6o DARCY
1341. He m., 2ndly (disp. from the Bishop of Lincoln, 7 Jan. i344/5),(')
Elizabeth, da. and h.C") of Sir Nicholas de Menille, of Whorlton in
Cleveland [Lord Menille], by Alice, da. of Sir William de Ros, of
Helmsley, co. York [Lord Ros]. The King took his fealty, and they had
livery of her lands, 10 Oct. 1348. (') On 22 Apr. 1353 he received a
pardon for all homicides, felonies, robberies, &'c., for all oppressions by
colour of any office he had held, for all trespasses of vert and venison, and
of any consequent outlawries, and for all arrears and debts. ('^) He
^. 5 Mar. 1355/6, at Notton, co. York,('^) and was l?ur. in Guisborough
Priory. His widow, the King having taken her homage and fealty, had
livery of Whorlton, is'c, i May,(') and her dower was ordered to be
assigned, 4 July 1356.^) She ;«., before 18 Nov. I356(^) (pardon for
marrying without lie, 30 Oct. I357),0 as ist wife. Sir Piers de Mauley,
/e sisme, of Mulgrave, co. York [Lord Mauley]. Her dower was again
ordered to be assigned, [L] 30 (Dct. 1357 and [E.] 20 June 1358.0 She,
who was /». 15 Oct. 1 33 1, at Whorlton, and /?ap. there,(^) J. 9 July 1368,
(') Papal mandate to the Bishop of Lincoln, dated iv non. Oct. 3 Clement VI
[4 Oct. 1344], correcting a former mandate, dated x kal. Aug. i Clement VI
[23 July 1342] on a petition by John Darcy, baron, and Chamberlain to the King, on
behalf of his son, Sir John Darcy, and Elizabeth da. of the late Sir Nicholas de Menille,
to issue a dispensation that they might intermarry, although the said Elizabeth, and
Alianore, Inte the wife of the said John Darcy the son, and da. of the late Robert de
Holand, were related in both the 3rd and 4th degrees. {Papal Petitiom^ vol. i,
pp. I, 78: Papal Letters^ vol. iii, pp. 87, 165). Letters patent from the Bishop,
granting the dispensation, dated at Liddington, vii id. Jan. 1344. (Lincoln Reg., vol. vii,
ff. 65 v-66). The marriage of Elizabeth had been granted to John Darcy le fitz,
21 Nov. 1 34 1. {Patent Roll, 15 Edw. Ill, p. 3, m. 4).
(•>) She was also heir to any Barony of Menille that may be held to have
existed.
(■=) Close Roll, 22 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 18: Patent Roll, 27 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 4,
p. 2, m. 3.
{^) "Joliannes Darcy de Knayth'." Writs of diem cl. ext. 12 Mar. 30 Edw. in
England and 17 in France. Inq., cos. Derby, Lincoln, York, Saturday after St.
Edward [19 Mar.] 1355/6, and Thursday and Saturday before Palm Sunday
[14, 16 Apr.] 1356. " Et quod idem Johannes obiit apud Notton' die sabati
proximo post festum sancti Cedde [obiit v'° die M.ircii — cos. Lincoln, Fori] ultimo
preterite Et quod Johannes filius ejus propinquior heres ejus est et quod fuit etatis
quinque annorum ad festum nat' sancti Johannis Baptiste ultimo preterite [et
etatis quinque annorum et amplius — co. yori]." Inq., Northumberland, 27 Apr.
1356, damaged [an abstract — with date of death 5 Mar., h. aged 5| — is in Lans-
downe MSS., no. 207 a, f. 65 v]. (Ch. Ing. p. ?n., Edw. Ill, file 133, no. 31).
(') Close Roll, 30 Edw. Ill, mm. 17, 15: Patent Rolls, 30 Edw. Ill, A 3,
m. i5d; 31 Edw. Ill, p. 3, ";. II.
(') Close Rolls, 31 Edw. Ill, m. 6; 32 Edw. Ill, m. 19. She presumably ;».
Piers before her dower had been assigned in pursuance of the order of 4 July 1356.
(*) Writ de etate probanda 9 Feb. 22 Edw. in England and 9 in France.
" Probacio etatis Elizabethe filie et heredis Nichoiai de Menill' defuncti . . . quam
Johannes Darcy dc Knayth' duxit in uxorem," York, Tuesday in tlie ist week ot
Lent [11 Mar.] 1347/8. ". . . cadem Eiizabetha nata fuit apud Wherleton' in
DARCY 6i
aged 2^-i') ^^ '^- "^' °'' -° Mar. 138 2/3. C") Will, directing his burial
to be in the Church of the Friars Minors at Doncaster, dat. at his manor
of Burgh near Watton, co. York, 8 Mar. 1381 [138 1/2], no probate {York
Reg., Neville i, f. 116 v).
3. John Darcv, s. and h., by 2nd wife, ^. 24 June 1350. He d'.
6 or 26 Aug. 1362, aged I2.('=)
III. 1362. 4. Philip (Darcy), Lord Darcy, next br. and h., ^.
21 May 1352, in the House of the Friars Preachers at
York, and hap. in the Church of St. Nicholas. ('^) The King took his
homage and fealty, and he had livery of his inheritance, [E.] 24 Jan. and
[I.] 31 Jan. i373/4.(^) He served under the Duke of Lancaster in his
comitatu Ebor' quintodecimo die Octobris anno regni domini Regis nunc quinto et
in ecclesia sancte Crucis ejusdem ville baptizata et . . . eadem Elizabetha fuit etatis
sexdecim annorum xv° die Octobris proximo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. w., Edw. Ill,
file 93, no. 4).
(') "Elizabetha que fuit uxor Petri de Malo Lacu le Sisme." Writ of diem il.
ext. 28 July 42 Edw. III. Inq., cos. York, Northumberland, 16 Oct. and
Thursday before St. Andrew [23 Nov.] 1368. "Item quod prefata Elizabetha
obiit i.\° die Julii anno xlij'^° Regis nunc Et dicunt quod Philippus filius predicte
Elizabethe est heres ejus propinquior et est etatis xv annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. !?i., Edw. Ill, file 201, no. 44).
(•>) Ch. hiq. p. m., Ric. II, file 27, no. 55. See Maulev.
{') "Johannes filius et heres Johannis Darcy de Knayth' defuncti." Writs of
devenerunt 16 Oct. 4" Edw. in England and 34 in France. Inq., co. Derby,
Wednesday before St. Martin [9 Nov.] 1373. " Et dicunt quod prcdictus Johannes
obiit vj die mcnsis Augusti anno xxxvj'° Et dicunt quod Philippus Darcy miles frater
ejusdem Johannis est propinquior heres dicti Johannis et fuit etatis xx et j anni sexto
die mensis Maii ultimo preterito." Inq., Herts, Northumberland, 20 Oct. and
Thursday 16 [hV] No\ . 1373. ". - . obiit xxvj die mensis Augusti anno xxxvj'°."
Inq., CO. York, Friday the Feast of St. IVIartin [i I Nov.] 1373. ". . ■ obiit in mense
Augusti anno xxxvj'"." Heir, as before, aged 21 and more, or 21^. Inq., co.
Lincoln, Wednesday the Commemoration of All Souls [2 No\ .] 1373, damaged.
(Ch. Inq. p. TO., Edw. Ill, file 233, no. 1 1).
(<>) Writ fie etate probanda 12 Dec. 47 Edw. in England and 34 in France.
" Probacio etatis Philippi fratris et heredis Johannis filii et heredis Johannis Darcy de
Knayth' et filii et heredis Elizabethe que fuit uxor Petri de Mauley quondam uxoris
prefati Johannis Darcy patris defunctorum," Stokesley, co. York, Monday after
Christmas [26 Dec] 1373. ". . . idem Philippus filius Johannis natus fuit apud Ebor'
[in] dicto comitatu in domo Fratrum Predicatorum et in fonte ecclesie sancti Nicholai
stantis in Cimiteriww sancte Trinitatis ejusdem ville baptizatus die Lune proximo post
festum Asreniionis domini anno regni predicti domini Regis nunc vicesimo sexto
[21 May 1352] et quod idem Philippus fuit die Lune proximo post festum Asxencionis
domini ultimo elapsum [30 May 1373] etatis xx) annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Edw. Ill, file 235, no. 62).
(«) Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 435, no. 29986: Close Rolls, 47 Edw. Ill, in. 2;
48 Edw. Ill, m. 28.
62 DARCY
raid into Picardy and Caux, July to Nov. I369,(*) and under the Earl of
Buckingham in his raid into Brittany, July 1380 to Apr. I38i.(*) He did
homage to Richard II at his Coronation, 16 July 1377. C") Appointed a
commissioner to take the homage of the Count of Flanders and others,
20 June I383.('') He was in the expeditions to Scotland under the Duke
of Lancaster in Apr. 1384, and under the King in person in Aug. 1385.0
Appointed Admiral from the Thames Northwards, 22 Feb. l 385/6. ("=) In
Oct. 1392 he was sent to Ireland to recover the King's lordships and his own
inheritance, and defend the same against the Irish rebels. ('') He was sum.
for Military Service, 13 June (1385) 8 Rid I, and to Pari, from 4 Aug. (1377)
I Ric. II to 5 Nov. (1397) 21 Ric. II, by writs directed Philippo Darcy or de
Darcy. He was one of the Lords who swore on the altar of the shrine of
St. Edward at Westm., 30 Sep. 1397, to maintain all the statutes, fo'c,
made in the preceding session of Parl.(') He m. Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Sir
Thomas Gray, of Heton in Norhamshire, by Margaret, da. of William
DE Presfen, of Middleton, Northumberland.C) He d. 24 Apr. I399,(«)
aged nearly 47, and was bur. in the Priory of Henes, co. Lincoln. Will dat.
(") So his deposition, 19 Oct. 1386, in tlie Scropc and Grosvenor controversy.
C) Close Roll, 1 Ric. II, m. 43: French Roll, 6 Ric. II, m. I.
C^) French Roll, 9 Ric. II, m. 25. Indenture by which " monsirc Philip' Sire de
Darcy Admir.ille du Northe ct monsirc Thomas Try uet Admirallc du Suthe et West "
engage to serve the King "de guerre sur la meer en vnc petite armee de niefs barges
et balyngers par quarante iours en lestee prochein venant " with 250 men-at-arms
knights and esquires, themselves included, of which men-at-arms 12 shall be knights,
and with 250 archers "outre lour chambcrleins queux qils soient ct serront a la meer
le ioefdy cii la Semaignc de Pasq' cestassauoir Ic vyngt ct sisme iour dauerille prochein
venant." 26 Feb. 9 Ric. II. (Orig. sealed, Darcy's seal almost perfect, Trivet's damaged,
Harl. Charter, 49, D3). Indenture, same parties, to serve as before, till the end of
August, dated i July 10 Ric. II. (Copy in Lansdowne MSS., no. 207a, f. 20).
Knighton (vol. ii, p. 211) states that, in June 1386, Darcy took "quatuor carctas et
vj magnas naves non mediocriter onustas, et applicuit eas in portum de Sandewyche."
(""d) Patent Roll, 16 Ric. II, p. 2, mm. 18, 24 d.
(«) Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 355, 356. He was excused attendance 12 Ric. II, as he
was engaged in the defence of the Scottish Marches. [Close Roll, m. 42 d). In the
chancery rolls he is styled Lord of Darcy, Lord of Menyle, or merely Philip Darcy chr.
(^ Thomas Gray conveyed his lands to himself and Margaret da. of William de
Presfen, rem. to the heirs of his body, rem. to Joan widow of John de Coupland, for
life, with successive remainders to John Gray, Thomas Gray, Jane, Elizabeth, and
Agnes, children of the said Margaret, in tail, Wc: licence dated 10 Feb. (1366/7)
22 Hatfield. Papal mandate to the Bishop of Durham, dated non. Mar. 6 Urban V
[7 Mar. 1367/8] to dispense the said Thomas and Margaret to remain in the
marriage they had contracted, and to declare their children legitimate, although John
Lutre, whose marriage to Margaret had been annulled when she reached the age of
consent, was related to Thomas in the 4th degree. [Durham Cursitors" Records,
Chancery Roll 31, m. 6: Papal Letters, vol. iv, p. 74).
(«) "Philippus Darcy chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 28 Apr. 22 Ric. II.
Inq., cos. Lincoln, Derby, Notts, York, Tuesday the Feast of St. John ante portam
latinam [6 May], 9, 10, 12 May 1399, and Northumberland, undated. "Et dicunt
quod predictus Philippus obiit viccsimoquarto die Aprilis [die Jovis in crastino sancti
DARCY 63
Tuesday 16 Apr. 1399 22 Ric. II, pr. 3 May 1399. (') His widow's dower
was ordered to be assigned, 13 June I399.C') She d. 11 Aug. i4i2.('=)
Wills dat. at Lincoln, the vigil of St. Thomas the Apostle 13 Hen. IV
[20 Dec. 141 1], and at Knaith, Sunday after St. Peter advincuia 13 Hen. IV
[7 Aug. 1412], pr. at Sleaford, 16 Aug. I4i2.('*)
IV. 1399. 5. John (Darcy), Lord Darcy, s. and h., aged 22 and
more, or 23 and more, at his father's death. The King
took his fealty, and he had livery of his inheritance, 12 June 1399, his
homage being respited. (^) He was sum. to Pari, from 19 Aug.(i399) ^3 Ric. II
to 21 Sep. (141 1) 12 Hen. IV, by writs directed Johanni Darcy.(^) He
was one of the Lords who sealed the exemplifications of the Acts settling
the succession to the Crown, 7 June and 22 Dec. i4o6.(') He m.
Margaret, da. of Sir Henry Grey, of Wilton-on-the-Wye [Lord Grey],
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Gilbert Talbot, of Eccleswall, co. Hereford [Lord
Georgii — co. Lincoln] ultimo preterite Et dicunt quod Johannes Darcy filius ejus est
heres ejus propinquior et est etatis vigintiduorum annorum et amplius." Inq., Calais,
24 May 1399. "... obiit die Jovis proximo ante festum sanctorum Philippi
et Jacobi proximo preteritum." Heir, as before, aged 23 and more. (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Ric. II, file 102, no. 17: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 71, no. 4).
(*) Tork Reg., Scrope, f. 134 v: Lincoln Reg. (no probate), vol. xiii, f. 12.
" Philippus Darcy chivaler . . . corpus meum ad sepeliendum in prioratu de Gysburgh'
juxta sepulcrum patris mei." The will, in both Registers, is dated " die Martis xvj*
die mensis Aprilis anno domini Millesimo CCC"" nonagesimo nono et anno regni
Regis Ricardi secundi post conquestum Anglie vicesimo secundo." But 16 Apr. 1399
was a Wednesday.
('') Writs de dote assignanda, England and Calais, 13 June. {Close Roll, 22 Ric. II.
p. 2, m. 4). Assignments, cos. Lincoln, Northumberland, 30 June and Wednesday
before St. Peter ad vinculo [30 July] 1399. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 102, no. 17).
On 28 June 1399 a writ de non intromittendo liberated to her the manor of Knaith,
with its members in Upton, Kexby, Gate Burton, and Gainsborough, with the ad-
vowsons of churches, knights' fees, ^c, of which Philip Darcy chr. deceased had been
enfeoflFed jointly with Elizabeth his wife surviving, to them and the heirs of Philip.
{Close Roll, 23 Ric. II, m. 5).
{^) "Elizabetha que fuit uxor Philippi nuper domini de Darcy." Writs of
diem cl. ext. 1 9 Aug. 1 3 Hen. IV. Inq., cos. Northumberland, Lincoln, Derby, 6 Sep.,
Saturday after the Exaltation of the Cross [17 Sep.], and Monday 19 Sep. 141 2. "Et
dicunt quod predicta Elizabetha obiit die Jovis proximo post festum [in crastino — co.
Northumberland] sancti Laurencii Martiris ultimo preterit;? Et quod predictus
Philippus Darcy filius predicti Johannis Darcy est consanguineus et heres propinquior
predicte Elizabethe videlicet filius Johannis filii ejusdem Elizabethe et etatis quindecim
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 87, no. 36: Exch. Inq. p. m.,
I, file 98, no. 9, and Enrolments, no. 445).
C^) Lincoln Reg., vol. xv, fF. 63-64. "Elizabetha [domina in the earlier will]
Darcy . . . corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia monialium de Heynynges
juxta corpus venerabilis domini mei Philippi nuper domini Darci."
(•) Fine Roll, 22 Ric. II, m. 12: Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 576, 582, 583.
(*) In the chancery rolls he is styled Lord of Darcy, Lord of Menylle, Lord
of Darcy and of Menylle, or merely John Darcy chr.
64 DARCY
Talbot]. He d. 9 Dec. 141 1.(*) Will dat. at his manor of Temple
Hurst, 2 Aug. 141 1, pr. at Cawood, 18 Feb. 141 1/2. C") His widow's dower
was ordered to be assigned, [E.] 11 Nov. and [1.] 14 Nov. I4i2.('=)
She w., as 2nd wife, before 12 July 142 1,("') Sir Thomas Swinford, of
Kettlethorpe, co. Lincohi. He, who was b. 24 Feb. \t,']2I't, [w], at
Lincoln, and bap. there the next day,('') d. 2 Apr. 1432.0 She d.
(^) "Johannes Darcy chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 12 Dec. 13 Hen. IV.
Inq., COS. Northumberland, York, Notts, Lincoln, 2, 20 June, Saturday before St.
Mary Magdalene [16 July], and I Aug. 1412. " Et dicunt quod predictus Johannes
Darcy obiit nono die Decembris ultimo preterito et quod Philippus Darcy filius ejus
est heres ejus propinquior et etatis quatuordecim annorum et amplius." Similar writs,
22 Jan., 28 Feb. 13 Hen. IV. Inq., Middlesex, Calais, V/ednesday before the
Translation of St. Swithun [13 July] and 23 July 14 1 2. "... obiit die Mercurii
proximo post festum Concepcionis beate Marie virginis ultimo preterit*." Heir, as
before, aged 13 and more. (Ch. Inq. p. ot., Hen. IV, file 87, no. 36: Exch. Inq.
p. m., I, file 97, no. 13, and Enrolments, no. 445).
1^) York Reg., Bowet i, f. 350 v. "Johannes dominus Darcy et de Menyll' . . .
corpus meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia Prioratus Canonicorum de Gysburn' in
Clyveland aut in ecclesia Abbathie de Selby." A tomb in Selby Abbey is ascribed
to him. The effigy bore Darcy and Menille quarterly on the surcoat. Among
the arms depicted were Gray (of Heton), Grey (of Wilton), FitzHugh, Ufford
quartering Willoughby {Bek), &c. {Coucher Book of Selby, vol. ii, pp. 1-liv). The arms
of FitzHugh would seem more likely to occur on a monument to his son, Philip, than
on his own.
(■=) Writs de dote assignanda, England and Calais, 1 1 Nov., and Ireland, 14 Nov.
[Cloie Roll, 14 Hen. IV, mm. 28, 23). On 14 June 141 2 she had a grant of ^^40 a
year from her late husband's lands because of her poor estate and to maintain a son and
4 daughters yet unmarried: on 1 1 Nov. 141 2 she was granted the issues of her dower
from the day of her husband's death. {Patent Rolls, 13 Hen. IV, />. 2, m. 20;
14 Hen. IV, m. 23). On 5 Mar. 1412/3 a writ de non intromittendo liberated to
her the manor of Silkstone, co. York, which John Darcy chr. deceased had held at his
death jointly with Margaret his wife surviving, da. of Henry Gray, Lord of Wikon,
by the gift and feoffment of Philip, Lord Darcy and of Menylle, to them and the
heirs male of their bodies. {Close Roll, 14 Hen. IV, m. 8).
{^) Patent Roll, 9 Hen. V, /.. 1, m. 6.
if) " (Probacio etatis Thome de Swyn)ford' filii et heredis Hugonis de Swynford'
defuncti," Lincoln, Friday (...) 18 Ric. II. ". . . dictus Thomas fuit etatis viginti unius
annorum in festo sancti Matthie Apostoli ultimo preterito . . . natus fuit apud
Lincoln' in festo sancti Matthie Apostoli anno regni regis Edwardi tercii avi Regis
nunc xlvij° et in crastino ejusdem festi in fonte ecclesie beate Margarete infra inclausum
Lincoln' baptizatus fuit." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 85, no. 1 1 7). In the inquisitions
taken, 27 Apr. and 24 June 46 Edw. Ill, after the death of Hugh de Swinford chr., it
was found "quod predictus Hugo obiit in partibus transmarinis die Jovis proximo post
festum sancti Martini in yeme ultimo preterito [13 Nov. 1371] et quod Thomas
de Swynford' est filius et heres ejusdem Hugonis propinquior et etatis iiij"^ annorum
et amplius." {Idem, Edw. Ill, file 229, no. 55). There is thus a strange discrepancy
of 5 years or so in the dates given for the birth of Thomas. His legitimacy was,
however, openly doubted. {Patent Roll, 13 Hen. IV, />. I, m. 35).
(') "Thomas Swynford' miles." Writ of diern cl. ext. 18 May 10 Hen. VI.
I
DARCY 65
I June I454.('') Admon. at Lincoln, 29 Aug. 1454, to William Swinford
of Kettlethorpe {Lincoln Reg., vol. xx, f. i 8).
6. Sir Philip Darcy, s. and h., aged 14 and more in June 1412.
He m., before 28 Oct. i4i2,('') Alianore,(') da. of Sir Henry FitzHugh, of
Ravensworth in Richmondshire [Lord FitzHugh], by Elizabeth, da. and
h. of Sir Robert Grey. He d. s.p.vi., 2 Aug. 141 8, aged 20.('') At
his death any Barony, that may be supposed to have been created by the
writ of 1332, fell into abeyance. His widow's dower was ordered to be
assigned, 5 Mar. i42o/i.(') She w., 2ndly (pardon for marrying without
Inq., CO. Lincoln, 29 Oct. 1432. " Et dicunt quod predictus Thomas obiit die
Mercurii in quarta septimana quadragesime ultimo preterite Et quod Thomas
Swynford' miles est filius et heres dicti Thome Swynford' . . . propinquior et est
etatis xxvj annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq, p. m., Hen. VI, file 57, no. 4: Exch.
hiq. p. m., I, file 152, no. 2).
(') " Margareta que fuit uxor Johannis Darcy militis." Writs of diem cl. ext.
15 June 32 Hen. VI and 26 Oct. 33 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Northumberland,
Middlesex, York, Notts, Lincoln, Monday, Wednesday, Thursday, before, and
Monday after. All Saints [28, 30, 31 Oct., 4 Nov.], and 10 Nov. 1454. "Et
dicunt quod dicta Margareta obiit die Sabbati proximo post festum Ascencionis
domini ultimo preteritum Et quod Elizabetha uxor Jacobi Strangways militis et
Margeria uxor Johannis Conyers militis sunt consanguinee et heredes ipsius Margaretc
propinquiores videlicet filie Philippi filii ejusdem Margarete Et quod dicta Elizabetha
est etatis triginta et vj annorum et amplius et predicta Margeria est etatis triginta et
duorum annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 152, no. 15: Exch.
Inq. p. m.y I, file 196, no. 4).
C) Patent Roll, 14 Hen. IV, m. 23.
(') Her mother, " Elizabeth Lady of Rauenswath','' by her will, dat. 24 Sep.
1427, left "my doghter Darcy a sauter couered in blew."
(^) " Philippus Darcy miles filius et heres Johannis nuper domini Darcy
defuncti." Writs of devenerunt 2 Mar. 6 Hen. V and 18 Nov. 7 Hen. V. Inq.,
cos. Derby, Notts, Wednesday after St. George [24 Apr.] and 6 May 1420. "Et
dicunt quod idem Philippus obiit secundo die Augusti anno vj'° Regis nunc quo die
fuit etatis xx" annorum et non amplius Et quod Elizabetha et Margeria filie predicti
Philippi sunt heredes ejusdem Philippi propinquiores et quod predicta Elizabetha est
etatis duorum annorum et dimidii unius anni et quinque mensium et predicta
Margeria est etatis unius anni et unius mensis." Inq., cos. Northumberland, York,
Thursday the Feast of St. Matthew [21 Sep.], and Tuesday after St. Michael [3 Oct.]
141 9. Date of death, and heirs, aged 2 and more, and i and more, as before. Inq.,
Calais, Middlesex, 20 Aug. 14 19 and Saturday in the octaves of the Purification
[3 Feb.] 1419/20. Date of death, and heirs, aged 2^ and more, and i^ and more,
as before. Inq., co. Lincoln, Thursday before St. Luke [17 Oct.] 1420. Date of
death, and heirs, aged 3 and more, and 2 and more, as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. V, file 43, no. 78: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 121, no. 11, and Enrolments, nos.
489 and 494).
{') Writs de dote assignanda $ Mar. {Close Roll,S Hen. V, ot. i). Assignments, cos.
Middlesex, Notts, Derby, Lincoln, Northumberland, 17 Mar. 1420/1, 10, 12 Aug.
142 1, 15 July and 12 Aug. 1422. (Ch. Inj. p. m., Hen. V, file 54, nos. 124, 131).
9
66 DARCY
the King's consent, 1 8 Feb. i426/7),(^) Sir Thomas Tunstall, of Thurland,
CO. Lancaster. She »/., 3rdly,('') as 2nd wife, Sir Henry Brounflete,
of Londesborough, co. York, afterwards Lord Vessy. She d. 30 Sep.
1457. (•=) He d. 16 Jan. 1468/9. ('') Will, directing his burial to be in
the Church of the White Friars, London, dat. 2 1 May (1466) 6 Edw. IV, pr.
at Lambeth, 30 Jan. 1468/9 {P.C.C.y 26 Godyn, ff. 215 v-2i6).
He left two daughters his coheirs, (i) Elizabeth, aged 2 years and
II months in Apr. 1420. She w., as ist wife,(') before 20 Nov. 1431, Sir
James Strangways, of West Harlsey, co. York, sometime (i Edw. IV)
Speaker of the House of Commons. Having proved her age (in co. York),
the King took his fealty, 20 Nov. 1431, and they had livery of her purparty
of the inheritance. 0 She was living i Sep. 1458, but d. before Nov.
(^) Patent Roll, 5 Hen. VI, p. I, m. 6.
(•>) By his Bill in Chancery, "William Tunstall' Esqwyere one of the yonger
sonnes of sir Thomas Tunstall' knyght and Alianore sumtyme his wyfe late the
wyfeof Henry Brounflete knyght" sued the said Henry for his share of 1,000 marks,
which (he alleged), on the marriage of Henry and Alianore, Henry had agreed to
settle on her two younger sons and two daughters, " for asmuch as she had grete
lyfelode and gudes." In his Answer, dated 4 July 6 Edw. IV, " Henry Brounflete
knyghte Lorde Vessy " certified " that I neuer promised the saide M'' marc' nor no
peny therof to my saide late wife [Alianour sumtyme Lady Darcy] nor to non' other
person' to be disposed amongest hir saide yonger children'." [Early Ch. Proc, 29,
mm. 103-114).
(•=) "Alianora que fuit uxor Philippi Darcy militis." Writs of diem cl. ext.
23 Oct. 36 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Middlesex, York, Northumberland, Notts, Derby,
Lincoln, 30 Oct., 2 Nov., 6 Dec. 1457, 12, 12, and 16 Jan. 1457/8. "Et dicunt quod
eadem Alianora obiit ultimo die Septembris anno dicti domini Regis nunc supradicto
Etquod predicte Elizabetha et Margeria sunt consanguinee et heredes predicti Johannis
le fitz propinquiores videlicet filie Philippi filii Johannis filii \}ic\ predicti Johannis Darcy
le fitz Et dicunt ulterius quod Ricardus Tunstall' miles est filius et heres propinquior
ejusdem Alianore et est etatis triginta [et duorum — except co. Middlesex'] annorum et
amplius Et quod predicta Elizabetha est etatis quadraginta annorum et amplius Et
quod eadem Margeria est etatis triginta et sex [et octo — cos. Notts, York: et novem —
CO. Northumberland'] annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 168,
no. 30: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 200, no. 6, file 202, no. 12). "Alianora que fuit
uxor Henrici Brounflet militis domini Vessy." Writ of diem cl. ext., to the escheator
in CO. York, 1 8 Nov. {Fine Roll, 36 Hen. VI, m. 1 7). There is no consequent Inq.
on the files.
C) Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. IV, file 29, no. 37. See Vessy.
(') Sir James Strangways m., 2ndly, Elizabeth, widow of Sir William Bulmer,
of Wilton, CO. York, and da. of Henry Eure, of Bradley, co. Durham. She d.
13 or 14 Mar. 1481/2. See Bulmer. Will of Elizabeth "Strangwis," directing her
burial to be in the parish church of Upleatham, co. York, and appointing " Radulphum
Bulmer militem filium mourn" her executor, dat. 12 Mar. 148 1 [1481/2], pr. 2 May
1482. {York Reg., vol. V, f. 6l).
(') On 20 Nov. [E.] and 24 Nov. [I.] 1 43 1, the escheators in England
and the town of Calais, and the Chancellor in Ireland, were ordered to divide the
lands yc. which John late Lord of Darcy had held at his death, and those which
Elizabeth, late the wife of Philip late Lord of Darcy, father of the said John, had held in
DARCY 67
I45i.(") He d. shortly before 20 Aug. i48o.('') (2) Margery, b. (post-
humous) I Sep. 141 8, at Ravensworth, and hap. at Kirkby Ravcnsworth.(')
She w., before 20 Nov. 1431, Sir John Conyers, ot" Hornby, c«. York.
Having proved her age, they had livery of her purparty of the inheritance,
13 May 1433, ^he escheator in co. York being ordered to take his
fealty.('') She d. bet\veen 20 Mar. 1468/9 and 20 Apr. i469.(') He d.
14 Mar. 1489/90.0
V. 1 64 1. 7. Conyers Darcy, s. and h. of Thomas D., by
Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh. of John (Conyers), Lord
Conyers, became in July 1635, O'^ the death of his cousin, John (Darcy),
Lord Darcy, his h. male., as also h. male of his great-grandf^ther, Thomas,
Lord Darcy {attainted 1538); and being maternally, through the Conyers
family, a coh. of John (Darcy), Lord Darcy, sum. by writ in 133 1/2, set out
these facts in a petition to the King in the Pari, which first met at West-
minster, 3 Nov. 1640, wherein he asked that the King might " he pleased to
declare, restore, and confirm, to him the said Sir Conyers Darcy and the
Heirs Male of his body, the stile, title and dignity of Lord Darcy. "(') Two
Patents which issued on 10 and 12 Aug. 1641 respectively, are held(s)
to have determined the abeyance of the ancient Barony of Darcy [and by
dower, into two equal parts, and to give seizin of one part to James Strangways the
younger and Elizabeth his wife, and to retain the other part, the purparty of Margery
the wife of John Conyers, in the King's hand. [Cloie Roll, 10 Hen. VI, m. 15).
On I Dec. 1454 the escheators were ordered to deal with the lands yc. which Margaret
late the wife of John Darcy kt. defuncta had held in dower, and on i Sep. 1458 with
the lands ds'c. which Aiianore late the wife of Philip Darcy kt. defuncta had held in
dower or otherwise, and, having taken the fealties of James Strangways and of John
Conyers, whose homages in each case had been respited, to give seizin to James and
Elizabeth, and to John and Margery, of their purparties. {Fine Rolls, 33 Hen. VI,
m. 9; 37 Hen. VI, m. 8: cf. Close Roll, I Edw. IV, ;/;. 5).
{^ Pari Rolls, vol. v, p. 485.
C) Writs oUiem cl. ext. 20 Aug. {Fine Roll, 20 Edw. IV, ;;/. 15).
{^) Writ de etate probanda 16 Apr. 11 Hen. VI. " Probacio etatis Margerie
uxoris Johannis Conyers unius filiarum et heredum Philippi Darcy militis defuncti
filii et heredis Johannis nuper domini de Darcy," Masham, co. York, 29 Apr. 1433.
"... eadem Margeria nata fuit apud Ravenswath' in comitatu predicto in festo sancti
Egidii abbatis anno regni predict! domini H. nuper Regis patris domini Regis nunc
sexto et in ecclesia de Kirkeby on the hill' baptizata et fuit etatis quatuordecim
annorum in festo sancti Egidii abbatis ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. f>. m.. Hen. VI,
file 61, no. 53).
(d) Close Roll, II Hen. VI, m. 12.
(') Ing. p. m. (on John Conyers kt.), Ch., II, vol. 6, nos. 49, 50, 51, 89, Exch.,
II, file 460, nos. I, 9. Their s. and h. ap., John Conyers, survived liis mother, but
d. v.p., leaving a s. and h., William, b. 21 Dec. 1468. {Idem). See Convers.
(') Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i, p. 375. V.G.
(s) By the Committee for Privileges in 1903. See, as to this decision, Appendix
H to this volume. V.G.
68 DARCY
Descent of one moiety of the Barony of Darcy to the families of
Bigod and Roos.
Sir James Strangways.=: Elizabeth Darcy: coh., i, to the Baronies of Darcy and Menille.
I — — !
Sir Richard Strangways:=p Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh. of William Neville, Earl of Kent: coh.
d. 13 Apr. 1488. I \, to the Barony of Fauconberge.
Sir James Strangways:== Alice, ist da. of Thomas, Lord Scrope of Masham: mar. lie. 7 Sep.
1^. 16 Dec. I 52 1. '47^: coh., \, to the Barony of Scrope of Masham.
SirThomas Strang- :
ways: will 2 Sep.
1522, pr. 8 Oct.
1525.
Anne, da. of John Bigod of:
Humphrey,
Lord Dacre
Bainton:
mar.
lie. 20 Jan.
of the North. 1488/9: d.v.p.
before 22 Jan.
1514/5-
Sir James Strangways:
d. s.p. 26 Apr. 1541 :
will lo Mar. 1540/1,
pr. 29 July I 541.
= Elizabeth, 3rd da.
and coh. of
Thomas Pigot of
Clotherholme.
Joan:;/. l5 = Sir William Maleverer
Nov. I 546. of Wothersome: mar.
lie. 7 Nov. 1522: d.
1 1 Aug. 1551: will
24 May 1549, pr.
16 Jan. 1551/2.
Katherine, da.
of William,
Lord Conyers.
Sir Francis Bigod of=
Settrington : attainted,
and hanged at Tyburn,
2 June 1537.
Ralph Bigod of Mulgrave
and Eckington : d. s.p. :
admon. 20 Apr. 1569.
Dorothy, sister=pRoger Radcliffe: d. Aug.
andinherissue | I 588: will I 3 Aug. I 588,
h. I pr. 27 Mar. 1589.
I
Mary: living 20 Mar. = Robert Roos of Ingmanthorpe: d.
1514/5: 1st wife. May 1530: will 30 Oct. 1529, pr.
23 Oct. 1532.
r — "
Robert Roos of Ingman-
thorpe.
J-
Bridget, da. and h.:== Peter Roos of Laxton: d. 15 Nov. 1605:
mar. settl. 18 Mar. | admon. 2 Mar. 1605/6.
1590/1: 2nd wife, /fs
On the death of Sir James Strangways the younger, William Lord Dacre and Greystoke of
the North claimed the estates by virtue of a bargain and sale supposed to have been made to him
by the said James: Robert Roos and Joan Maleverer claimed as cousins and next heirs, under divers
entails, the reversions of most of which belonged to the King. By indenture dated 15 June
35 Hen. VIII (confirmed by Act of Pari. 35 Hen. VIII, no. 24), the King's Majesty .awarded
to the Dacres, West Harlsey and i 7 other manors: to the King, for full recompense of his rever-
sions, the castle and manor of Whorlton, an annuity of ^^20 out of the Exchequer, ^c: to
Sir William and Joan Maleverer, the manor of Eckington : to Robert Roos, Upsall and 1 9 other
manors, in satisfaction of the great costs he had sustained in the suit of the premises. Robert
Roos sold Ingmanthorpe, ^c, to Thomas Edgar, of Bermondsey, Surrey, and the rest of his
property was soon dissipated. At least, Thoroton {Notts, vol. iii, p. 209) relates that Bridget
Roos, by her own misfortunes and the wicked unthriftiness of her son, Gilbert Roos, was
reduced to so great poverty that she gleaned corn among other poor people in Laxton field.
DARCY 69
inference that of Conyers] in his favour,('') whereby he became BARON
DARCY (of Knaith) [i344]C') and BARON CONYERS [1509], both
baronies being held in fee.('') He d. 3 Mar. 1653/4. See fuller account
of him sub Conyers, vol. iii, p. 406.
(^) A somewhat similar favour had been granted to his great-uncle, George
Darcy, s. and h. of Thomas, Lord Darcy (so cr. by writ, 1509), whose Barony was
forfeited by his attainder in 1537. This George was restored in blood by Act of
Par). 1548, with the dignity of Baron Darcy to him and the hein male of his body. To
these heirs (though not, however, to himself) the precedence of 1509 was allowed till
their extinction in 1635.
It should be noted that though, after 1635, Conyers Darcy was the h. malt- of his
great-grandfather, Thomas, Lord Darcy [cr. 1509), he was not h. general, and that
the Barony of Darcy, of which he was a cob. (through his mother's family of Conyers)
was quite distinct therefrom, being a Barony of (1332) a much higher precedence.
('') This was held in 1903 by the Committee to be the date when John, Lord
Darcy sat first in Pari. See /iw/, p. 72, note"b." Conyers Darcy and his four successors
in title doubtless thought that the result of the petition of 1 64 1 was to create a peerage
dignity in tail male, "Lord Darcy and Conyers." V.G.
(^) It is observed by J. H. Round that "only one 'Patent of Restitution and
Creation' for 'the Lord Darcy and Conyers' is mentioned in the entry in the Lords'
Journals (20 Jan. 1 64 1 /a), and that Dugdale — to whom we are indebted for our
knowledge both of Conyers Darcy's petition and of the date of the Patent (10 Aug.
1 641) — states in his Baronage (1675) that Conyers Darcy was 'erectus et restoratus
in baronem [m] d'Arci et Conyers.' It is also noteworthy that, while giving this
information under 'Darcy' he is silent under 'Conyers' as to any existence of the
barony after 1557. As Norroy King of Arms he must have been acquainted with
the facts of the case at the time, and his statement that the King 'did, by his Letters
Patents, bearing date at Westminster, 10 August in the seventeenth year of his reign,
declare, restore, and confirm unto him . . . the stile, title, and dignity of Lord d'Arcy,
so enjoyed by his ancestor, John, Lord d'Arcy as aforesaid' (vol. i, p. 375) implies
that he knew the terms of the Patent. His date is confirmed by the pedigree entered
by Lord 'Holdernesse ' in May 1754, which described Conyers Darcy as 'restored
and declared by Patent 10 August 17 K. Chas. 1st.' Again Courthope states
{Historic Peerage, p. 143) that a Royal Warrant of 2 Aug. (1641), not now forth-
coming, directs that two bills shall be prepared for restoring the ancient 'liberties,
places, and states' of John, Lord Darcy and John, Lord Conyers, to Conyers Darcy,
but contends that it does not appear either from the concluding words or from his
subsequent sitting, that two separate baronies were intended to be conferred upon him.
The words are: 'the one concerning the Barony of Darcy to be made for the said
Sir Conyers Darcy by the name of Sir Conyers Darcy of Hornby, co. York, and the
other concerning the Barony of Conyers to be passed in the latter place, to be made
to or for him by the title also of Baron d'Arcy.' Two bills were prepared in accor-
dance with these directions, and the Darcy one was delivered to the Keeper of the
Great Seal 10 Aug. (1641). As the Patent was issued the same day, the bill for
Conyers, which was not delivered till 12 Aug., must have been followed, it would
seem, by a separate Patent, in spite of Courthope's contention. And this conclusion
is confirmed by the fact that, in i68o, the son of the then peer was summoned to
Parliament as Lord Conyers while his father was sitting as Lord Darcy.
"The fact is that ' Darcy ' was the barony which Conyers Darcy wanted, owmg
to its high precedence and also to his own male descent from its holders. He pro-
70
VI.
DARCY
[654. 8. CoNYERS (Darcy), Lord Darcy [i344](^) and
Lord Conyers [1509], s. and h. He was sum. to Pari,
from 8 May (1661) 13 Car. II to i Mar. (1679/80) 32 Car. II, by writs
directed Conyers Darcie de Darcie,Q') with, in the last two writs (7 Oct. 1678
and I Mar. 1679/80) the addition of the words " f / Meynill."('=) On
5 Dec. 1 682 he was cr. EARL OF HOLDERNESS. He ^. 14 June 1 689.
VII. 1680. 9. Conyers (Darcy), Lord Darcy (^) and
Lord Conyers, s. and h., who was sum.
v.p.{^) in his father's Barony of Conyers [1509] i Nov. (1680)
32 Car. II, as Conyers Darcy de Conyers, and took his seat two days
Iater.(*) On 14 June 1689 he sue. his father as Earl of Holderness,
tfc. Ht d. 13 Dec. 1692.
VIII. 1692. 10. Robert (Darcy), Earl of Holderness,
Lord Darcy ('') and Lord Conyers, grandson and
h., being s. and h. of John Darcy (s. and h. ap. of the last named
Peer), which John d. v.p., and before his father's accession to the
Earldom, 7 June 1688. He d. 20 Jan. 172 1/2.
IX. 1722. II. Robert (Darcy), Earl of Holderness
[1682], Lord Darcy [i344]('') and Lord Conyers
[1509], s. and h. He d. s.p.m.s., 16 May 1778, aged 60, when the
Earldom of Holderness became extinct, but the Barony of Darcy
[1344] and the Barony of Conyers \cr. by the writ of I509]
devolved as under.
O -t
3 ^
^.x
bably looked on Conyers as only an addition to his style. Therefore, though he was
Lord Darcy and also Lord Conyers, under two separate patents, he probably took his
seat under the Darcy Patent alone. Courthope, however, held that the Patent of 164 1
operated as creating a barony with the style of ' Lord D'Arcy and Conyers,' limited
to his heirs male, which became extinct, accordingly, in 1778. And he explained
the writ of 1680 as referring to the old barony of Conyers, to which Conyers Darcy had
become entitled in 1644. This view was followed by G.E.C. in the previous edition
of this work.
" This view, however, is rendered obsolete by the Lords' decision in the Darcy
(de Knayth) case (1903), which, in accordance with the Petitioners' contention, con-
tained the statement 'That in 1 64 1 the abeyance then existing in the said barony of
Darcy (de Knayth) was determined by Letters Patent in favour of Conyers, Lord
Darcy, and Lord Conyers' \_sic\. Though this is not quite accurate — for Conyers
Darcy was not yet * Lord Conyers ' — the decision obviously governs the correspond-
ing instrument in the case of Conyers and makes it, not a creation, but the determina-
tion of an abeyance." V.G.
(*) According to the decision, 29 Sep. 1903, as to that Barony.
C') In the Pari, of 1 66 1 he was placed between Lord Dacre (1321) and Lord
Stourton (1448), and in the Pari, of 1679/80 between Lord Ferrers (1299) and Lord
Fitz Walter (1369). V.G.
(*=) See vol. iii, p. 407, note "c."
{^) See vol. iii, p. 407, note "d."
(') House of Lords 'Journals.
DARCY 71
The following pedigree illustrates the descent of the Barony of Darcv,
5 connected with the Barony of Meinill (^) and the Barony of Conyers.
John Darcy, sum. I 33 1/2, d. 13-I.7. Nicholas de Mcinill, sum. 1336, d. s.p.m., 1341.
John, Lord Darcy (of Knaith),;/. i 356. j^Elizabeth, da. and h., d. 1368.
John Darcy, s. and h., d. unm., i 362. Philip, Lord Darcy, d. 1399.
John, Lord Darcy, d. 141 1.
Philip D.ircy, d. s.p.m., 141 8.
John Da
:nd son, d. 1 45 8.
Sir James=: Elizabeth, 1st Sir John — Margaret, 2nd Richard Darcy, s.
Strangways. | da. and coh. Conyers. da. and coh. and h. ap., d. v.p.
^ I I
r
Sir John Conyers, d. v.p.
William Conyers, s. and
h., sum. I 509, d. I 524.
Christopher, Lord
Conyers, d. 1538.
Sir William Darcy, s. and h., d. 1488.
Sir Thomas Darcy, s. and h., sum.
I 509, beheaded zn<l attainted, 1537.
I
John, Lord Conyers, d. s.p.m, 1557.
2. Arthur Darcy, I. George Darcy, s. and h., restored to the Barony
2nd son, d. 156 1, of Darcy to him, and the heirs male of his body,
1348, a-. 1558. I
John, 2nd Lord Darcy, d. 1602.
Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh., whose=Thomas Darcy, d. 1605.
son, in 1 644, became sole h.
Michael Darcy,
d. v.p., 1588.
Conyers(Darcy),Lord Conyers (in 1644), John, 3rd Lord Darcy, Henry Savile, = Anne.
who had in 1635, become heir CT(7/;f of his sum. to Pari, as Lord of Copley, co.
great-grandfather (Lord Darcy), s. and h. Darcy and Meinill. (•>) York. |
In 1641, he was in fact cr. Baron Darcy 1605 to 1629. He d. /js
and Baron Conyers, in tail male, but this /././., 1635.
was held legally (in 1903) to have deter-
mined the Darcy abeyance. He d. 1 654.
Conyers (Darcy), Lord Darcy [1344], and Lord Conyers [1509], who was sum. in 1661 as
"Lord Darcy," and from 1678 to 1680 as "Lord Darcy and Meinill. "C^) In 1682 he was cr.
Earl of Holderness. On the failure of his issue male, 19 May 1778, his dignities, save the
Baronies of Darcy (of Knaith) and Conyers (which vested in the da. and heir gen. of the last
Earl), became extinct.
(") J. H. Round writes, "It has now been decided that there is no proof of sitting in the
Barony of Meinill, so that its existence is rejected." It is very difficult for the lay mind to
grasp what is, and what is not, a peerage Barony. The Meinill claim failed in 1 903 owing
to lack of proof of sitting. Yet in the Mowbr.iy claim (1877) the Resolution was: "That it
is proved by the Writ of Summons addressed to Roger de Mowbray in the lith year of
Edward I, and the other evidence adduced on behalf of the Petitioner, that the Barony of
Mowbray was in the reign of King Edward I vested in Roger de Mowbray." As it has not
been proved that Roger de Mowbray ever sat in any Parliament, it is obvious, as J. H. Round
points out {Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 257), that "the proposition that 'the Barony of
Mowbray was in the reign of King Edward I vested in Roger de Mowbray ' is based on writ,
.ind on writ alone." Again, in the Darcy case in 1903, no proof of sitting was produced for
John Darcy (sum. 133 1/2), and though the House of Lords .iccepted as such proof hii pre-
sence in the King's Council in I 344, the historian, on the analogy of the Meinill case, would
be justified in denying that the proceedings before the Committee established the cxiacntc of
the earlier Barony of Darcy. V'.G.
(t) Though the coheirship to the Barony of Meinill was not in him, but in the dc;cend.int5
of Elizabeth Strangways and Margaret Conyers.
(') As to this writ see vol. iii, p. 407, note "c."
72 DARCY
X. 1778. 12. Amelia, j«o_;«r^ Baroness Darcy [1344] (*) and
suo jure Baroness Conyers [1509], also de jure Countess
of Mertola [Portugal 1668], only surv. child and h. of Robert (Darcy),
Earl of Holderness, Lord Darcy and Lord Conyers, ^c, abovenamed,
by Mary, da. of Francis Doublet, Member of the States of Holland, b.
12 Oct. 1754. She m. Francis Godolphin-Osborne, styled Marquess of
Carmarthen, who in 1789 became Duke of Leeds. She d. 27 Jan. 1784.
See fuller account sub Conyers.
XI. 1784. 13. George William Frederick. (Osborne),
Lord Darcy (^) and Lord Conyers, s. and h.,
who on the death of his father became Duke of Leeds. By the
judgment of the House of Lords, 27 Apr. 1798, he was pro-
nounced to have made out his claim to the Barony of Conyers.
H&d. 10 July 1838.
Xn. 1838. 14. Francis GoDOLPHiN D'Arcy (Osborne,
afterwards, 1849, D'Arcy-Osborne), Duke of
Leeds, Marquess of Carmarthen, Earl of Danby, Viscount
Latimer, Lord Darcy (^) and Lord Conyers, i^c., s. and h. On
his death s.p., 4 May 1859, the Dukedom of Leeds, fife., devolved
on his cousin and h. male^ but the Baronies of Darcy and of Con-
yers devolved on the h. general as under.
« 3 £|
OcJsg
c ^ a-
XIII. 1859 15. Sackville George (Lane-Fox), Lord Darcy
to [1344] (°) and Lord Conyers [1509], nephew and h.,
1888. being s. and h. of Sackville Walter Lane-Fox, by his ist
wife, Charlotte Mary Anne Georgiana, only sister of the
last-named Peer. See fuller account sub Conyers. On his death, s.p.m.s.,
24 Aug. 1888, theBaronyofDarcy [1344] and the Barony of Conyers [1509]
fell into abeyance between his two daughters and coheirs, and so continued
until the abeyance of the latter was terminated in favour of the elder coh.,
Marcia Amelia Mary, 8 June 1892 (see Conyers), and the abeyance of
the former was terminated in favour of the yr. coh. eleven years later, as
below.
XIV. 1903. 16. Violet Ida Evelyn (Lane- Fox), Baroness Darcy
[1344], 2nd da. and coh. of Sackville George (Lane-Fox),
Lord Darcy and Lord Conyers abovenamed, was b. i June 1865. On
29 Sep. 1903, the abeyance of the Barony of Darcy was determined in her
favour, and she became, accordingly, BARONESS DARCY [i 344].('') She
if) According to the decision, 29 Sep. 1903, as to that Barony. The title was
not used, however, the owner being unaware of any right thereto. V.G.
C") The precedence of 1344 in the case of this Barony was based upon what was
held to be the first sitting in Pari, of John Darcy, who was sum. to Pari. 27 Jan.
DARCY 73
w., 21 Aug. 1890, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., George (Herbert), Earl of
Powis, s. and h. of Lieut. Gen. the Rt. Hon. Sir Percy Egerton Her-
bert, K.C.B., by iVIary, da. and h. of William Thomas Petty-FitzMaurice,
styled Earl of Kerry.
[Percy Robert Herbert, styled Viscount Clive, ist s. and h. ap., b.
2 Dec. 1892. See fuller particulars sub Powis.]
DARCY (of Darcy or of Temple Hurst)
BARONY BY i. Thomas Darcy, s. and h. of Sir William D.
WRIT. {d. I488),(^) by Eupheme {m. lie. 23 Jan. 1460/1), da. of
John Langton, of Farnley, co. York, was b. about i467,(^)
I. 1504 and was a person of some distinction in the reign of
or Henry VII; knighted I489;made a Knight Banneret by the
1509 Earl of Surrey in Scotland 1497; Constable of Bamburgh
to Castle June 1498; Capt. of Berwick 1498-15 15; Treasurer
1537. of Berwick Sep. 1501 ; Warden of the East Marches Sep.
1 505, and of the East and Middle Marches Oct. i 5 1 1 ;(')
nom. K.G. 18, and inst. 21 May 1509; Warden of the Forests North of
Trent June 1509. He was sum. to Pari, certainly from 17 Oct. (1509)
I Hen. VIII, (^) and probably 5 years before, until 3 Nov. (1529) 21 Hen.
VIII, by writs directed Thome Darcy de Darcy ChVr^ whereby he became
1 33 1/2 (see ante^ p. 56). The Resolution of the Committee for Privileges was,
"That it is proved by the Parliament Roll of i8th Edward III and other evidence
adduced on behalf of the Petitioners that John Darcy sat in Parliament in right of
that Barony in that year." J. H. Round has shown that, so far from there being yet
any evidence produced of John Darcy having sat in that Parliament, he was never
even summoned to it. See Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 274 et iqq., where the
case is fully discussed. See also ante, p. 56, note "c." V.G.
(*) This William was grandson and h. of John Darcy, and s. of John, Lord
Darcy (of Knaith) [1399-141 1] abovenamed (see ante, p. 63), and in 1418 the h. male
of that family. See tabular pedigree, p. 7 i .
(*") In his deposition, June 1529, about the marriage of Prince Arthur and
Katherine of Arragon, he states that he is " 60 years of age or thereabouts," but in
his father's Inq. p. m., 1488, he is said to be aged 21 and more. V.G.
(') A very long paper drawn up by him, containing charges and complaints
against Cardinal Wolsey, mentions " how colorably and wrongfully he voided me
from the offices of Captain of Berwick and Warden of the Marches, a yearly living
of by year 1,000/. [? rectim 100/.]." {Letters and Papen, Hen. Fill, vol. iv, part 3,
pp. 2548-2555). V.G.
(■*) He is spoken of as "my Lord Darcy" as early as 13 Apr. 1504, in a letter
of Dame Agnes Plumpton, and in a patent of 6 June 1505, and is so styled when,
as Capt. of the Guard, he was present, 8-10 May 1509, at the funeral of Henry VII.
He may probably, therefore, have been sum. to the Pari, that met 25 Jan. 1503/4,
but in that case the writ is lost. {Plumpton Correspondence, pp. 187-188, pub. by the
Camden Soc; Leland's Collectanea, vol. iv, p. 303). He is called " Sir Thomas Darcy
Lord dc Darcy, knt.," as early as 1506. {Ancient Deeds, A, no. 121 16). V.G.
10
74 DARCY
LORD DARCY. (') He held a command on the right wing at Therouanne
in 15 13; P.C., and in great favour with the King; subscribed the letter to
the Pope praying for the King's divorce, but opposed the dissolution of
the monasteries, and finally joined in Aske's rebellion, called the Pilgrimage
of Grace-C") He had lie. on account of age and infirmity, 28 Oct. 1535,
to absent himself from Parl.(') Although, as Lord Darcy of Temple Hurst,
or of Temple Newsam, he had had a general pardon as recently as 18 Jan.
1 536/7, ('^) he was convicted of high treason on the charge of delivering
up Pontefract Castle to the rebels, and was beheaded on Tower Hill,
30 June I537,(') when, having been attainted, all his honours became
forfeited.{^ He ?«., istly, Dowsabel, da. and h. of Sir Richard Tempest, of
Giggleswick, in Ribblesdale, co. York, by Mabel, da. of Walter Strickland,
of Sizergh, Westmorland. She was living 1503. He w., 2ndly, before 1520,
Edith, widow of Ralph Nevill, styled Lord Nevill, sister of William, ist
Lord Sandys of the Vine, Hants, da. of Sir William Sandys, of the Vine,
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Cheney, of Shurland. She d. at Stepney, 22,
and was l>ur. 25 Aug. 1 529, at the Friars Observants, Greenwich. (8) He d. as
afsd., 30 June 1537, and was l^iir. in the Church of St. Botolph, Aldgate (as
was, in 1561, his yr. son. Sir Arthur Darcy), under a costly monument.
(^) He figures in a bogus list concocted by Dugdale (Summonses, pp. 49 1 -2)
as having been sum. to a Pari, beginning 12 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII (really the date to
which the Pari, which first met 5 Feb. 1514/5 had been prorogued). As to this list
see sub II Lord Willoughby (of Broke). His name is also included in two other lists,
of 25 and 28 Hen. VIII, fabricated by Dugdale. V.G.
C") A full inventory of his goods, dat. 10 Hen. VIII, is given in Letters and
Papers, Hen. Fill, vol. iii, part I, p. 386. V.G.
(■=) He probably obtained this licence to avoid having to support the King's
proposals for declaring himself head of the Church. V.G.
C) In 1536 Henry VIII wrote to Shrewsbury: — "It appears by certain letters
from Darcy and Aske to you, and from you to us, that Darcy has been of better sort
than reported, and would be glad to come in. If he do, we intend to show him mercy,
and have delivered secretly to the bearer [Sir John Russell] his pardon." [Letters and
Papers, Hen. VHI, vol. xi, p. 493, no. 1225). V.G.
(') "On Saturday the 30th inst. Darcy will suffer at Tower Hill." John
Husee to Lord Lisle, 29 June. [Letters and Papers, Hen. VHI, vol. xii, part 2, no. 166).
The degrading of Thomas, late Lord Darcy, took place 22 July 29 Hen. VIII [i.e.
his arms were defaced, and so on]. [Idem, no. 313). [ex inform. G. W. Watson).
The other peers concerned in this rebellion were Lords Latimer, Scrope, and Lumley,
as also was George Lumley, s. and h. ap. of the last. V.G.
(') The Duke of Norfolk writes to the Council in Oct. 1536, " Fye ! Fye !
upon the Lord Darcy, the most arrant traitor that ever was living, and yet both his
sons true knights." [Letters and Papers, Hen. Fill, vol. xi, p. 361). V.G.
(6) An account of her obsequies is printed in Plumpton Correspondence, p. 268,
from MS. I3, Coll. Arm., f. 71 v. Therein it is stated that "By cause it was thought
that the said Lady Nevill died of the gret sykenesse or ells ther wold have been there a
farre gretter compaigne, wiche for dangier of the sykenesmy Lord Darcy cawsed them
to exchew, for the tokens of the gret sykenesse appered on her." [ex inform. G. W.
Watson). V.G.
DARCY 75
DARCY, DARCY OF DARCY, and DARCY AND
MEINILL, commonly called DARCY OF ASTONQ
BARONY IN I. Sir George Darcy, s. and h. of Thomas, Lord
TAIL MALE. Darcy, by his ist wife, Dowsabel, da. of Sir Richard
Tempest, both abovenamed. He held a command at
I. 1548. the battle of Flodden, 9 Sep. 1513, and was knighted by
Henry VIII at Lille, in Flanders, 14 Oct. 1513. Sheriff
of CO. York, 1535-36. He was restored in blood by Act of Pari. (1548)
2 Edw. VI to the dignity of BARON DARCY, to him and the heirs male
of his body-C") He m. (indentures dat. 26 Mar. 151 1),('=) Dorothy, da. and
h.('') of Sir John Melton, of Aston, co. York, by Katherine, da. of Sir
(^) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C") As to this Act of restoration, Townsend, in his additions to Dugdale, observes
that — "Though in the beginning of the Act it is enacted that he and the hcin male
of his body shall be taken and known by the name of Lord Darcy, and shall have
place and voice in Parliament, l^c. as a Baron of the realm; yet it is afterwards
further enacted and declared that he and Ka heirs shall be restored in blood only as
heir and heirs of the said Thomas, Lord Darcy, and that he and his heirs shall be
enabled to demand, ask, have, hold and enjoy all and every such honours, castles,
manors, lordships, and all manner of hereditaments, ^"c. Upon this view of the Act
I cannot but think that the fair construction is, that upon the failure of heirs male of
his body the heirs general are let into the inheritance, and this opinion will, I conceive,
be much fortified, if not entirely confirmed, by what follows. When the restored
Lord came to Parliament he was ranked and sat there as the junior Baron, and con-
tinued during his life to hold only such place as was due to him according to the date
of his restitution; but after his death his son's name was inserted in the old place, and
in I Eliz. [/)£'] was admitted to the ancient seat of, and rank formerly enjoyed by, his at-
tainted ancestor {Lords' Journals^ vol. i, p. 514). I do not find any steps taken by
him to obtain this admission; but the fact itself appears to me to amount to a decision
of the House, especially as the Lords Darcy continued in undisturbed possession of
that precedence till the male line became extinct in 1635. It seems, however,
highly probable that this admission of Lord Darcy was considered as a regular conse-
quence of the then recent decision in favour of Lord Stafford, who stood precisely in
similar circumstances under an Act of restitution, which, like this of Lord Darcy,
limited the Barony at first to the heirs male of the body of the restored Lord." {Coll.
Top. et Gen., vol. viii, p. 164). "No mention of this Act has been found on the
Patent Roll, nor in the Certiorari bundle of that date." (App., 47th Rep., D.K.
Pub. Records, p. 92). G.E.C. and V.G.
(<=) Inq.p. m. (on Sir John Melton), Ch., II, vol. 70, no. 60, vol. 74, no. 44; Exch.,
II, file 241, no. 36; Court of Wards, vol. 2, no. 165. By the indenture, there re-
cited, dated 26 Mar. 2 Hen. VIII, John Melton esquire agreed that before 25 Apr.
next he would deliver Dorathe Melton his da. and h. ap. to Lord Darcy, and granted
"that the sayd Dorathe by the grace of god shall mary and take to husbond George
Darcy son' and heyre apparaunt of the sayd lord before the feast of saynt Micheli
tharchaungell now next commyng, or at any tyme after at the appoyntment of the
sayd lord."
C^) She was also heir to any Barony of Lucy that may be held to have existed.
76 DARCY
Hugh Hastings, of Fenwick in that co. She, who was aged 38 and more
at her father's death, 26 Feb. 1543/4, d. 21 Sep. i557,(^) and was bur. at
Brayton, co. York. He d. 28 Aug. I558,('') and was bur. with her. M.I.
to both there. Will dat. 15 Aug. 1558, pr. 24 Aug. 1558 [«V].('=)
II. 1558. 2. John (Darcy), Lord Darcy, s. and h., aged 28 and
more at his father's death. Knighted at the Coronation,
1 5 Jan. 1558/9. He took his seat in the House of Lords 25 Jan. 1558/9 in
the precedence ( 1 509) of the older Barony, which precedence he preserved. (**)
He m. Anne, da. of Thomas Babington, of Dethick,co. Derby, by Katherine,
da. of Sir Henry Satcheverel, of Morley in that co. He d. i8,(^) and was
bur. 19 Oct. 1 602, at Aston. Will dat. 15 Mar. 39 Eliz. 1596 [1596/7], pr.
at London, i Feb. 1 602/3. (^
III. 1602 3. John (Darcy), Lord Darcy, grandson and h., being
to only s. of Michael Darcy, by Margaret, da. of Thomas
1635. WENTWORTH,of Wcntworth Woodhouse, CO. York, which
Michael was only s. of the last Lord, but d. v.p., 1 3 Dec.
1588, and was bur. at Wentworth. M.I. He was aged 23 and more at his
grandfather's death. He was sum. to Pari. 5 Nov. (1605) 3 Jac. I to
(") " Dorflthea domina Darcie nuper uxor Georgii domini Darcie defunct'."
Writ of mandamus 9 Sep. 5 and 6 Ph. i^ Mar. Inq., co. York, 7 Oct. 1558.
"... predicta Dorothea domina Darcye . . . obiit . . . xxj° die Septembris annis . . .
quarto et quinto." (Ch. Inq. />. m., II, vol. 116, no. 57).
C") "Georgius Dominus Darcye." Writ of diem cl. ext. 9 Sep. 5 and 6 Ph.
y Mar. Inq., co. York, 7 Oct. 1558. "... predictus Georgius dominus Darcye
. . . obiit xxviij™ die augusti ultimo preterito . . . Johannes Darcye modo dominus
Darcye est filius et heres dicti domini Georgii Darcye . . . Et fuit etatis tempore
mortis dicti domini Georgii Darcye viginti et octo annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
II, vol. 116, no. 14).
(■=) Tork Reg., vol. XV (2), f. 29 1 . " George Darcye of Gatefurthe knight Lorde
Darcye ... my bodye to be buryed in the queare of Brayton as nighe my wyffe as
can be." The M.I. states that he d. 23 Sep. 1558.
('') The fact that Dugdale in his Summonses has sometimes omitted the words
" de Darcye " in the Writs led G.E.C. to suppose that they did not occur in the
Pari. Pawns, and to deprecate the idea that such discrepancy in the designation could
create a distinct Barony, viz. one in fee. Dugdale's lists of writs for the reign of
Elizabeth up to the year 1586 are, however, fabrications, a fact which was not known
to G.E.C. V.G.
(") "Johannes Dominus Darcye de Aston." Writ of diem cl. ext. 11 Nov.
44 Eliz. Inq., CO. York, 20 Nov. 1602. "... predictus Johannes Dominus Darcye
. . . obiit decimo octavo die Octobris ultimo preterito . . . Johannes modo Dominus
Darcye est ejus consanguineus et proximus heres videlicet filius et heres predicti
Michaelis Darcye defuncti filii et heredis dicti Johannis Domini Darcye defuncti Et
. . . tempore mortis dicti Johannis Domini Darcye defuncti fuit plene etatis videlicet
etatis viginti trium annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 273, no. 82; Court
of Wards, \o\. 26, no. 1 40).
(') Peculiar Court of IFestm., 438 Elsam ii, f. 81. "Sir John Darcy knight
Lord Darcy of Aston ... my bodie to be buried in the parish Church of Aston."
DARCY 77
20 Jan. (1628/9) 4 Car. I, by writs directed Johanni Darcy et Mcinill. He
is recorded as having had the courage to refuse a challenge from Gervase
Markham in i6i6.(^) He w., istly, Rosamond, da. of Peter Freschevile,
of Staveley, co. Derby, by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da. of Arthur Kaye, of
Woodsome, co. York. She, who was bap. at Staveley, 5 June i576,('') d.
18 Apr. 1607, and was bur. at Aston. M.I. He ;«., 2ndly, 7 May 1617,
at Walton, co. Derby, Isabel, da. of Sir Christopher Wray, of Glentworth,
CO. Lincoln, Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench, by Anne, da. of Nicholas
GiRLiNGTON, of Normanby, co. York. She had ;«., istly, Godfrey
FoLjAMBE, of Walton afsd., who was b. at Walton 21, and bap. 25 Nov.
1558 at Chesterfield, d. at Walton 14 June, and was bur. 16 July 1595 at
Chesterfield ;(') and 2ndly, as 2nd wife. Sir William Bowes, of Streatlam and
Barnard Castle, co. Durham, who d. 30 Oct. 161 1. She d. s.p., at Aldwark,
CO. York, 27 Jan. 162 1/2, ("^i and was <^«r. at Rawmarsh in that co. M.I. at
Aston. He w., 3rdly, 7 Nov. 1624, at Harthill, co. York, Mary, da. of
Thomas (Bellases), ist Viscount Fauconberg, by Barbara, da. of Sir
Henry Cholmeley, of Whitby, co. York. She, who was bap. 1 1 Apr. 1606,
at Coxwold, CO. York, d. 14 Sep. 1625, in childbirth, aged 19, and was bur.
at Aston. M.I. He m., 4thly, Elizabeth, sister and coh. of John West,
of Firbeck, co. York, and ist da. of William West, of the same, by
Katherine, ist da. of Sir Edward Darcy, of Dartford, Kent. He d'. s.p.s.if)
5 July 1635. Will dat. 23 Jan. 1633 [1633/4] and 25 Mar. 1634.(0 At
(*) Markham was censured in the Star Chamber, 27 Nov. 161 6. He had had
a quarrel, when out hunting, with one of Darcy's followers, who had given him a
"switching." A full account of the Star Chamber proceedings is in Harl. MSS.,
no. 3638, ff. 50-61, and no. 6807, fF. 1 70-183. Darcy and his 2nd wife "fell into
the class of those to whom persons less serious gave the offensive appellation of puritans"
(Hunter, vol. ii, p. 59).
(*>) Coll. Top. et Gen.,vo\. iv, p. 385.
(^) "The worshipfull Godfrey Fuliambe esquire died at his house of Walton the
14 of June 1595, and was buryed the 1 6th daye of July next after, in the p'ishe
church of Chesterfeld, in the Countie of Derby." (Fun. Cert, penes J. B. Nichols
in 1835 — Coll. Top. et Gen.., vol. ii, p. 399).
(^) Hunter, vol. ii, p. 163, quotes a "poem," "Upon the day and time when
she died, Jan. 27th, Sunday, about noon":
"To wreak their wrath the Fates espied their time.
When in his noonstead Titan was in prime.
And on the sabbath," i^c.
Elsewhere Hunter says that she d. 12 Feb. 1622. But 12 Feb. was a Tuesday m
1 62 1/2, and a Wednesday in 1622/3.
(«) He had 3 children, who d. v.p. (i) John, who d. unm. 21 Apr. 1624, aged
22, and was hur. in Westm. Abbey; (2) Rosamund, bap. at Aston, 9 Feb. 1605/6,
the marriage of whom to Lord Brooke was being arranged in Mar. 1628/9, but she
d. before the negotiations were completed; (3) Elizabeth, bap. at Aston, lO Apr. 1 607,
d. unm. 18 June 1624.
0 Unregistered; cert, copy at York. "Published and declared 7 Feb. 1634,"
"pr. 14 Aug. 1635 at York," "pr. 14 Aug. 1636 at Aston " (various notes on copy).
"John Lord Darcy of Aston in the County of York."
78 DARCY
his death the Barony of Darcy as restored in 1548 became extinct,{^) by
the failure of the issue male of the restored Lord. His widow m. (lie.
1636) Sir Francis Fane, K.B. She d. in her 63rd year, at Aston, and was
bur. there, 24 July 1669. He d. in 1680, in his 69th year, and was bur.
with her. M.I. to both there.
DARCY OF CHICHEC)
BARONY. I. Thomas Darcy, only s. and h. of Roger D.
(Esquire of the Body to Henry VII), by Elizabeth, da. of
I. 1551- Sir Henry Wentworth, of Nettlestead, Suffolk, was b.
1506; sue. his father, Sep. 1508; was knighted at Calais,
I Nov. 1532; Master of the Artillery in the Tower of London, and Gent,
of the Privy Chamber to Henry VIII, 1545; Vice Chamberlain and Capt.
of the Yeomen of the Guard to Edward VI, 1550-51, and Lord Chamber-
lain Mar. 1 550/1-53. On 5 Apr. 1551, he was cr. BARON DARCY OF
CHICHE, Essex.C=) Norn. K.G. 18 Sep., and inst. 6 Oct. 1551. He
was one of the 26 Peers who signed the letters patent, 16 June 1553,
settling the Crown on Lady Jane Grey.('^) He m. Elizabeth, da. of John
(de Vere), 15th Earl of Oxford, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Edward
Trussell, of Kibblestone, co. Stafford. He^. atWyvenhoe, 28 June 1558,
aged about 52, and was bur. (as was his wife) at St. Osyth's Priory, Essex.
Will pr. 1 4 Mar. 1 5 60/ 1 . /«y. />. w. 1 3 Sep. ( 1 5 5 8) 5 and 6 Ph. (^ Mar.
II. 1558. 2. John (Darcy), Baron Darcy of Chiche, only s.
and h., aged 26 at his father's death. Knighted at the
Coronation, 15 Jan. 1558/9. He took his seat in the House of Lords
25 Jan. (1558/9) I Eliz.("=) He entertained the Queen at St. Osyth's,
July 1 56 1, and Aug. 1579. Admitted Gray's Inn, 4 Feb. 1562/3. He
m. Frances, da. of Richard (Rich), Baron Rich (Lord Chancellor), by
Elizabeth, sister of William Jenks. She d. before him. He d. 3 Mar.
1580/1, and was bur. at St. Osyth's, aged about 58. Will pr. 1581.
(*) Any right that could accrue to the heir j'^w^ra/, under the restoration of 1548,
as also the right to the original Barony of Darcy, by writ 1509, if the
attainder thereof in 1537 were reversed, vests in the descendants of his only sister
who left issue, Anne, wife of Henry Savile, of Copley, co. York. Her representa-
tives (through the family of Howard) are (i) Lord Mowbray, Segrave, and Stourton,
and (2) Lord Petre, who are also coheirs of the Barony of Lucy. See the descent in
Banks, Bar. Ang.., vol. i, p. 181. See also pedigree, p. 71, ante.
C") Chich was the original name of St. Osyth's, Essex, which was so called from
the great Priory of St. Osyth, founded there. This Priory was sold by the Crown to
Lord Darcy in 1553 for some ;^4,ooo. (J. H. Round). V.G.
(■=) See Creations^ 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
(<*) See a list of these iub Edward, Earl of Derby [1521].
(^) His name appears in several fabricated lists of writs (1-23 Eliz.) printed in
Dugdale's Summonses. V.G.
DARCY 79
in. 158 1 3 and I. Thomas (Darcy), Baron Darcy of Chiche,
to s. and h.,^. about 1565. He was sum. to Pari. 15 Sep. i 586.
1640. His only s. and h. ap., Thomas Darcy, having d. s.p. in his
lifetime, his son-in-law, Sir Thomas Savage, husband of
his 1st da., Elizabeth, obtained, 8 Oct. 16 13, a "grant of the reversion of
the dignity [of Baron Darcy of Chiche] from the death of Thomas, the
present Baron without heirs male of his body,"(^) with rem. to the heirs
male of his own body by the said Elizabeth, his wife. On 5 July 1621,
he, under the style of "Thomas, Lord Darcy, Baron of Chiche," was cr.
"VISCOUNT COLCHESTER, co. Essex, for life [j;V],with reversion to
[the said] Thomas Savage, Knt. and Bart., one of the Gentlemen of the
Chamber, husband of Elizabeth, da. of Thomas, Lord Darcy, and to the
heirs male of his body by the said Elizabeth," (^) and finally he was cr.,
4 Nov. 1626, EARL RIVERS, with rem. "to the heirs male of his body,
with rem. to Thomas Savage Knt. and Bart, and the heirs male of his
body,"(^) the said Thomas Savage being himself cr., at the same date,
Viscount Savage. He m., shortly before 20 Apr. 1583 (articles dat.
16 Apr.), Mary, da. and h. of Sir Thomas Kitson, of Hengrave, Suffolk,
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Thomas Cornwallis. He d. s.p.m.s., 2 1 Feb.
1639/40, in London, aged about 74, and was I^ur. at St. Osyth's. At his
death the Barony of Darcy of Chiche [1551] became extinct. Will dat.
14 Mar. 1635, pr. 25 Feb. 1639/40. His widow d. between 7 May and
28 June 1644, and was l>ur. in Trinity Church, Colchester. M.I. Will
dat. 7 May, pr. 16 Nov. 1644. Fun. Cert. P.R.O.
Note. — The reversion of the Barony of Darcy of Chiche, granted
8 Oct. 1 613, as above mentioned, with a spec. rem. in favour of Thomas
Savage, i^c, was not inherited by the said Thomas, in consequence of his
death, 20 Nov. 1635, ^" ^^e lifetime of (Earl Rivers) the then Lord, but
devolved (together with that Earldom, (Sifc.) as under.
1. 1640. I. John (Savage), Earl Rivers [1626], Viscount
Colchester [1621], Viscount Savage [1626] and Baron
Darcy of Chiche [cr. in reversion 1 6 1 3], grandson and h., being s. and h. of
Thomas, ist Viscount Savage, by Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Thomas
(Darcy), Earl Rivers, Viscount Colchester and Baron Darcy of Chiche,
next abovenamed. Having sue. his father, 20 Nov. 1635, in the Viscountcy
of Savage, he sue. his maternal grandfather in the other dignities according
to the spec, limitations of the same. These continued united till they became
extinct. See "Rivers," Earldom, cr. 1626; extinct circa 1735.
(*) See Creations, 1 483- 1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
8o DARCY
DARCY OF NAVAN
BARONY [I.] I. James Darcy, s. and h. of the Hon. James D. (yr. s.
I 1 72 1 °^ Conyers, Baron Darcy and Baron Conyers abovenamed)
' ■ (see ante, p. 70), by Isabel, da. of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill,
Bart, (and Isabel, da. and h. of Sir William Gascoigne,
of Sedbury Park, co. York), was aged 1 5 at the Her. Visit, of co. York in
1665. M.P. (Tory) for Richmond 1698-1701, and 1702-05; sue. his father
1673, and was of Sedbury afsd. He was cr., 13 Sep. 1721, BARON
DARCY of NAVAN, co. Meath [I.] {') for life, with rem. in tail male
to his grandson, "James Darcy Esq, son of William Jessop Esq. and Mary
his wife, ist da. of the said James, Lord Darcy." He m., istly, Bethia, da.
of George Payler, of Nun Monkton, co. York. She d. 19 Nov. 1671, aged
18, and was bm: at Nun Monkton. M.I. He m., 2ndly, Anne, ist da.
of Ralph (Stawell), ist Baron Stawell of Somerton, by his ist wife,
Anne, da. of John Ryves, of Ranston, Dorset. She was bur. at Gilling, co.
York. M.I. He w., 3rdly (lie. 19 Oct. 1693), Mary, ist da. of Sir William
HiCKES, 2nd Bart., by Marthagnes, ist da. and coh. of Sir Harry Coningsby,
of the Wild in Shenley, Herts. She d. 1 7 10, and was bur. at Gilling. M.I.
He m., 4thly, 6 Apr. 1725, at Forcet, co. York, Margaret Garth. He
d. s.p.m., 19 July 1731, in his 80th year, and was bur. at Gilling. M.I.
Will dat. 5 Mar. 1725/6, pr. at York, 30 Oct. 1731. His widow d. 9 Aug.
1758. Will dat. 5 July 1758, pr. at York, i Nov. 1758.
11. 1 73 1 2. James (Jessop, afterwards Darcy), Baron Darcy of
to Navan [I.], grandson and h., according to the spec. lim.
1733. in the patent of creation, being only s. and h. ap. of William
Jessop, of Broom Hall, co. York, by Mary, ist da. and coh.
of the 1st Lord by his ist wife. He d. unm. and intestate, 15 June 1733,
aged about 26, when his Peerage became extinct. He was bur. at Gilling.
M.I. Admon. 2 July 1733, to his father, and again 31 Mar. 1735, to
Mary Jessop widow, and others, exors. of his said father then deceased.
DARLINGTON
i.e. "Darlington, co. Durham," Barony (Sedky), cr. 1685/6 (for life),
with the Earldom of Dorchester, which see; extinct ijij.
EARLDOM. Sophia Charlotte, Countess von Platen and
I 1722 Hallermund, in Germany, and, ju?~e mariti, Baroness
^^ von Kielmansegge, in Germany, being da. of
j„2r Franz Ernst, Imperial Count von Platen and Haller-
mund, by Clara Elisabeth von Weisenbuch, who was
mistress to Ernst August, Elector of Hanover, to
(^) As he obtained a peerage, he must be presumed, like Harcourt, Trevor,
Bingley, and others, to have left the Tories and rallied to the Court in tthe rei^n of
George I. V.G.
DARLINGTON 8i
whose son, Georg Ludwig, afterwards George 1 of England, she (as
also the wife of Count von Platen, her eldest brother) held a similar post.
She, who was b. about 1 673, w. (when young) Johann Adolph Kielmansegge,
afterwards Baron von Kielmansegge, and IVIaster of the Horse to George I,
before he was King. He (after whom his wife's (^) children were
named) d. 15, and was bur. 17 Nov. 1717, at St. James's, Westm. The
lady followed her Royal lover to England in 17 14, gaining a march thereby
on her rival (afterwards Duchess of Kendal), who was unwilling to quit
Hanover.C') On 1 1 Sep. 1721, she was cr. COUNTESS OF LEINSTER
[I.], for life, and on 6 Apr. 1722, was cr. BARONESS OF BRENTFORD,
Midx., and COUNTESS OF DARLINGTON, co. Durham, for life.
She d. at her house in St. James's, 20, and was bur. 24 Apr. 1725, in
Westm. Abbey, when all her Peerages (being for life only) became extinct.(f)
Will dat. 3 Dec. 1723 to 18 Apr. 1725, pr. 20 Mar. i'/2 ^16.
II. 1754. I. Henry Vane, s. and h. of Gilbert (Vane), 2nd
Baron Barnard, by Mary, da. and coh. of Morgan
Randyll, of Chilworth, Surrey, was b. about 1705; M.P. (Whig) for
Launceston (<^) 1726-27, for St. Mawes 1727-41, for Ripon 1741-47, and
for CO. Durham 1747-53; P.C. [I.] 18 Sep. 1742; Vice Treasurer
and Paymaster Gen. [I.] 1742-44; a Lord of the Treasury 1749-55. ITe
sue. his father in the Peerage, as Baron Barnard, 27 Apr. 1753. Lord
Lieut. CO. Durham 1753-58. On 3 Apr. 1754, he was cr. VISCOUNT BAR-
(^) In her will she mentions her sons, George Lewis, Charles Augustus, and
Ernest Augustus, Count von Kielmansegge, her da.. Lady Howe, and her youngest
da., "Carolina, Lady von Kielmansegge." It was proved by "George Lewis, Count
von Kielmansegge." The death of "Count Kilmansegg, a German nobleman,"
occurred in Feb. 1733/4.
C") The Countess, from her enormous bulk, was called "the Elephant and
Castle," while her said rival ("the head of the extraordinary seraglio"), "whose
elongated figure was attenuated almost to emaciation," was called " the Maypole."
She "was complaisant enough to allow the King to extend his favours to younger
rivals." Of the honours conferred on these ladies, Sir Philip Francis, in Historical
Questions, 1818, says they were given "to reward their merits in their respective
departments, and to encourage the surrender of prudery in younger and handsomer
subjects." As not only the King himself, but his s. and h. ap. (afterwards George II),
also kept a bevy of such ladies, while his grandson Frederick (afterwards Prince of
Wales), though a mere boy, "maintained an established mistress; the world was startled
by the discreditable fact of three generations in the same family, indulging openly in
the same vice at the same time." See Jesse's Court of Hanover, vols, ii and iii. For some
account of Royal mistresses and bastards see vol. vi, Appendix F. G.E.C. and V.G.
("=) Horace Walpole says of her, " I remember, as a boy, being terrified at her
enormous figure. The fierce black eyes, large and rolling, beneath two lofty arched
eyebrows, two acres of cheeks spread with crimson, an ocean of neck that overflowed
and was not distinguished from the lower part of her body, and no part restrained by
stays." V.G.
{^) Being, however, a prominent opponent of Walpole in the later years of his
administration. V.G.
II
82
DARLINGTON
NARD OF BARNARDS CASTLE and EARL OF DARLINGTON,
CO. Durham. Joint Paymaster of the Forces (a very lucrative office) 1755-
56. He w., 2 Sep. 1725, Grace, ist surv. da. of Charles (Fitzroy), Duke
OF Cleveland and Southampton, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of Sir William
PuLTENEY. He d. 6 IVIar. 1758. (^) Will pr. 1758. His v/idow, who
was b. li Mar., and bap. 8 Apr. 1697, at St. James's, Westm., d. 29 Sep.
1763, aged 66. Will dat. 15 June 1762, pr. 12 Nov. 1763.
III. 1758. 2. Henry (Vane), Earl OF Darlington, (^c, 1st s, and
h., ^. i726,matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 28 May 1744, then
aged 17, M.A. Cambridge, 3 July 1749; Capt. ist Foot Guards 1747;
Lieut. Col. Coldstream Guards 1750; Col. in the army (during service) 1779;
M.P. (Whig) for Downton 1749-53, for co. Durham 1 753-58 ;(*>) Lord
Lieut, of CO. Durham 1758-92; Gov. of Carlisle 1763-92; Master of the
Jewel Office 1763-82. He m. (lie. Bp. of London), 19 Mar. 1757, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Margaret, sister of James, ist Earl of Lonsdale, da.
of Robert Lowther, Gov. of Barbados, by Catherine, da. of Sir Joseph
Pennington, Bart. He d. 8 Sep. 1792, at Raby Castle, co. Durham, and
was bur. at Raby, aged 66. Will pr. Dec. 1792. His widow d. at Laneton
Grange, co. Durham, 4 Sep. i 800. Will pr. 1 801.
IV. 1792. 3. William Harry (Vane), Earl OF Darling-
ton, (jfc, s. and h., b. i-j July 1766. On 5 Oct.
1827 he was cr. MARQUESS OF CLEVELAND, and on 29 Jan.
1833, BARON RABY OF RABY CASTLE, co. Durham, and
DUKE OF CLEVELAND. He d. 29 Jan. 1842.
V. 1842. 4. Henry (Vane), Duke of Cleveland,
Marquess of Cleveland, Earl of Darlington,
^fc, s. and h., b. 6 Aug. 1788; d. s.p., 18 Jan. 1864.
VI. 1864. 5. William John Frederick (Vane, formerly
Powlett), Duke of Cleveland, Marquess of
Cleveland, Earl of Darlington, i^c, br. and h., b. 3 Apr. 1792;
d. s.p., 6 Sep. 1864.
VII.
1864
to
6. Harry George (Vane, afterwards Powlett),
Duke of Cleveland [1833], Marquess of Cleve-
1891. land [1827], Earl of Darlington and Viscount
Barnard [1754], Baron Barnard [1698], and
Baron Raby of Raby Castle [1833], br. and h., b. 19 Apr. 1803.
He d. s.p., 21 Aug. 1 89 1, when all his honours, save the Barony
of Barnard, became extinct.
O j4_
00 >
(') He, "whenever he was drunk told all he knew, and when he was sober,
more than he knew." (Walpole, George II, vol. i, p. 11 7). V.G.
C") As a peer he opposed the Coalition of North and Fox in 1783, and supported
Pitt's Regency Bill. V,G,
DARNLEY 82a
DARNLEY(')
BARONY [S.] I. John Stewart,(>') illegit. s. of King James V, by
T ^ Catherine, da. of Sir John Carmichael, was b. about
^ ■ I 532, and usually called Lord John till he was cr. a peer;
Commendator of the Priory of Coldingham 1541. He
obtained letters of legitimation under the Great Seal 7 Feb. i 550/1. He
joined the Reformers in i 560. Shortly after he had a grant of the forfeited
lands of Matthew (Stewart), Earl of Lennox [S.], and was cr., between
21 Jan. 1 56 1/2 and 7 Feb. 1562/3, LORD DARNLEY [S.]. As
"Dominus Dernlie " he had a grant of lands 22 June 1563. He w.,
II Jan. 1 56 1/2, at Crichton Castle, Jean, sister and ultimately h. of her
br. James, 4th Earl of Bothwell, da. of Patrick (Hepburn), 3rd Earl
OF Bothwell [S.], by Agnes, da. of Henry, 3rd Lord Sinclair [S.]. He
d. Oct. or Nov. 1563, at Inverness. His widow m., between 10 Dec. 1565
and 16 Jan. 1566/7, John Sinclair, Master of Caithness, who ^. v.p.
Sep. 1575. She m., 3rdly, Archibald Douglas, Rector of Douglas, a
Senator of the College of Justice, who was outlawed 1581.
II. 1563 2. Francis (Stewart), Lord Darnley [S. 1562],
to 1st s. and h., b. about Nov. 1562. He was cr., 16 June
'593- 1 58 1) Earl of Bothwell and Lord Hailes [S.]. He
was attainted hy Act of Pari. [S.] 21 July I593,(') when
all his honours heca.me forfeited. See Bothwell.
(') This peerage was omitted in the first edition, and narrowly escaped the same
fate in this, not being referred to sub Bothwell. V.G.
(•>) Godscroft describes him as "a man of mild disposition." V.G.
(«) He was forfeited 25 June 1591, the forfeiture being ratified and his posterity
disinherited 5 June 1592, but he was not convicted of treason.
DARNLEY 83
DARNLEY or DERNELEY
BARONY [S.] I. Sir John Stuart, s. and h. of Sir Alan S., of
T ^ p Darnley, co. Renfrew, by Catherine, da. of Sir William
Seton, of Seton, which Alan was s. and h. of Sir John
Stuart, of Darnley, by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Duncan,
-• ' ' Earl of Lennox [S.], sue. his father in 1439, and appears
to have been cr. a Lord of Parliament by the title of LORD
DERNELEY, or DARNLEY [S.], at the Coronation of James III, who
sue. to the throne 3 Aug. 1460. He was served h. to his grandfather 1466,
and 23 July 1473 to his great-grandfather, the Earl of Lennox above-
named, as to half of that Earldom, and to the principal messuage thereof,
and sat in Pari. 20 Nov. 1475, ^s EARL OF LENNOX [S.], which title
from Oct. 1488 appears to have been fully recognized. The titles continued
united till the death of Matthew, the 4th Earl, 4 Sep. 1571, when they
devolved on his grandson and h.. King James VI, s. and h. of Henry (well-
known under the style of Lord Darnley), his s. and h. ap., who d. v.p..,
9 Feb. 1566/7. The dignities thus became merged in the Crown [S.], in
1 57 1. See fuller particulars sub Lennox, Earldom.
i.e. "Darnley, Aubigny and Dalkeith," Barony of [S.] (Stuart)^
cr. 1580, with the Earldom of Lennox [S.], which see; extinet 1672.
i.e. "Derneley," or "Darnley," Barony of [S.] (Stuart), er. 157:
with the Earldom of Lennox [S.], which see; both extinct iSl^-
i.e. "Derneley," or "Darnley," Barony of [S.] (Stuart), er. 1578,
with the Earldom of Lennox [S.], which see; resigned therewith, 1580.
i.e. "Derneley," or Darnley," Earldom of [S.] (Stuart), er. 1581,
with the Dukedom of Lennox [S.], which see; extinct 1672.
DARNLEY AND DARNLEY OF ATHBOY
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I . John Bligh, s. and h. of Thomas B.^ (who d.
T 28 Aug. I 710), of Rathmore, co. Meath (M.P. for
■ ^723- tj^^t county 1695 till his death), by Elizabeth, da. of
T7ADT T\f^\A TT 1 Jamcs Naper, of Loughcrew, co. Meath. He was
EARLDOM [i.J ^ ^gg^. ^_p_ ^^^ ^^.^ 1709-13, and for Athboy
I. 1725. 1713-21. In consequence of his marriage he was, on
1 4 Aug. i-j2i,cr. BARON CLIFTON OF RATH-
(*) He had large grants of land under the Act of Settlement in 1668. "Origi-
nally a grazier, but grew rich, and the Duke of Ormond procured him to be made
a Privy Councillor." The alleged humble origin of this and other peerage families
is referred to in a note sub Craven. V.G.
84
DARNLEY
MORE, CO. Meath [I.]; on 7 Mar. 1722/3, cr. VISCOUNT DARNLEY
OF ATHBOY, co. Meath [I.], and on 29 June 1725, EARL OF
DARNLEY, co. Meath [L]. He m., 24 Aug. 17 13, at Westm. Abbey,
Theodosia, suo jure. Baroness Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold; see
that title, cr. by writ 1608), which lady was the descendant and h.
gen. of Esme (Stuart), Duke and Earl of Lennox, Earl of Darnley,
Lord Darnley, fePc. [S.], she being also, after the Royal line (descendants
of King James VI), the next representative of the Earls of Lennox and
Lords Darnley [S.], of the Stuart family. She, who was b. 9 Nov., and
bap. 6 Dec. 1695, in St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, ^. 30 July, and was bur.
15 Aug. 1722, in Westm. Abbey, aged 26. He ^. at Epsom, Surrey, 12,
and was bur. 25 Sep. 1728, in Westm. Abbey, in his 41st year. Will, dat.
I Jan. 1724/5, giving ;{^ 1,500 to endow a poor house at Athboy, pr. 19 Sep.
1728, in England.
IL 1728. 2. Edward (Bligh), Earl of Darnley, ^c. [I.], also
Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), s. and h., b.
9 Nov. 171 5; ed. at Westm., and at Geneva; sue. his mother in the English
Barony in 1722, and his father in the Irish Earldom, &€., in 1728; taking
his seat [E.] i Feb. 1736 and [I.] 4 Oct. 1737; F.R.S. 9 Feb. 1737/8; Grand
Master of Freemasons 1737-38; a Lord of the Bedchamber to the Prince
of Wales, Oct. 1 742-47. (') He d. unm., at Cobham Hall, Kent, 22 July,
and was bur. i Aug. 1 747, in Westm. Abbey, aged 31. Will pr. 1 747.
III. 1747. 3. John (Bligh), Earl of Darnley, ^c. [I.], also
Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), br. and h., b.
I Oct. 1 719, in Arlington Str., Midx.; ed. at Westm., and at Merton Coll.
Oxford, M.A. 13 July 1738; M.P. for Athboy [I.] 1739-47, for Maid-
stone (Anti-Walpole Whig) 1741-47. He took his seat in the House of
Lords [I.] 20 Dec. 1760. He m., 11 Sep. 1766, in Dublin, Mary, da.
and h. of John Stoyte, of Street, co. Westmeath, Barrister-at-Law, by
Mary, sister of Ralph, Viscount Wicklow [I.], ist da. of Robert Howard,
Bishop of Elphin. He d. 31 July 1 781, at Cobham Hall, aged 61, and was
bur. at Cobham. His widow, who was b. 18 Oct. 1747, .a'. 27 Mar. 1803, in
her 56th year, at her seat, called Bounds, and was bur. in Southborough
Chapel, near Tunbridge Wells. M.I. at Bidborough.
IV. 1 78 1. 4. John (Bligh), Earl of Darnley, i^c. [I.], also
Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), s. and h., b.
30 June 1767, in Ireland; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford; took his
seat in the House of Lords [I.] 30 Mar. 1789; er. D.C.L. 3 July 1793.
F.S.A. 15 Dec. i8o3;('') F.R.S. 22 Mar. 18 10. In 1829, he unsuccessfully
(^) He was one of the Whigs, who, under the leadership of Pulteney, opposed
Walpole. V.G.
(•>) "Declines paying the fees." Note in the official list. V.G.
DARNLEY 85
claimed (by petition) the Dukedom of Lennox [S.], a: 1581, as heir general
of Charles, the 6th Duke, who d. i6-j2. A Whig. He m., 19 Sep. 1791,
at Lurgan, co. Armagh, Elizabeth, da. of the Rt. Hon. William Brownlow,
of Lurgan, by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. of Roger Hall, of Mount Hall,
CO. Down. He d. 17 Mar. 1831, aged 63, at Cobham Hall.(^) His
widow c/. 22 Dec. following, at Leamington. Both were iu>: at Cobham.
V. 1831. 5. Edward (Bligh), Earl OF Darnley, {sfc. [I.], also
Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), 2nd, but ist
surv.C") s. and h., ^.25 Feb. 1795; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford;
I St Class Classics and B.A. 18 16, M.A. 18 19; M.P. (Whig) for Canter-
bury 1818-30; Lord Lieut, of co. Meath 1831-35; F.R.S. 2 May 1833.
He m., 26 July 1825, at Abbeyleix, Emma Jane, 3rd da. of Henry Brooke
(Parnell), 1st Baron Congleton, by Caroline Elizabeth, da. of John
(Dawson), ist Earl of Portarlington [L]. He J. 11 Feb. 1835, from
lock-jaw, by a wound from an axe, while felling timber, at Cobham Hall,
aged nearly 40. His widow, who was l^. 7 Apr. 1804, d. 15 Mar. 1884,
in her 80th year, at Brunswick Place, Brighton. Both were I'ur. at Cobham.
VI. 1835. 6. John Stuart (Bligh), Earl of Darnley, tfc. [L],
also Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), s. and h.,
b. 16 Apr. 1827, in Harley Str., Marylebone; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch.
Oxford, B.A. 1848, M.A. 1869; Hereditary High Steward of Gravesend
and Milton. A Conservative. He m., 3 1 Aug. i 850, at St. Peter's, Pimlico,
Harriet Mary, ist da. of Henry Thomas (PELHAM),3rd Earl of Chichester,
by Mar)', da. of Robert (Brudenell), 6th Earl of Cardigan. He d.
suddenly, of angina pectoris, at Clifton Lodge, near Athboy, co. Meath, 14,
and was i>ur. 21 Dec. 1896, at Cobham, aged 69.('') His widow, who was
b. 5 June 1829, <2'. at 21 Hill Str., Midx., 4, and was bur. 7 Sep. 1905, at
Cobham, aged 76. Will pr. over ;/[ 10,000.
VII. 1896. 7. Edward Henry Stuart (Bligh), Earl of
Darnley, dfc. [I.], also Lord Clifton (of Leighton
Bromswold), ist s. and h., i. 21 Aug. 1851, at Cobham Hall afsd.; stykd
Lord Clifton till 1896; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford. A Conserva-
(*) "He speaks often, but is a very indifferent speaker ... is of an amiable
temper and disposition." {Sketches of Irish Political Character, I 799). His Irish estates
are said, in 1799, to have been worth £\i),000 p.a. For a list of the largest resident
Irish landlords at that date, see Appendix C to this volume. V.G.
('') His elder br., John, d. an infant, in 1793.
{'') In Sir Alfred Lyall's Life of Lord Dufferin, he is referred to, while at Eton, as
" endowed with such a ready knack of turning out " Latin verses " that it would have
been false economy not to employ him; and he appears to have supplied the universal
demand." V.G.
86 DARNLEY
tive.(^) He ;«., 26 Jan. 1899, at St. Michael's, Chester Sq., Jemima Adeline
Beatrice, one of the 4 children, b. before marriage, of Francis James
Lindesay Blackwood, of Chelston Manor, Cockington, Devon, by Frances
Adeline Asbury, widow, whom he subsequently w., 19 Apr. 1880, at the
Registrar's office, Newton Abbot. He d. s.p.m., of dropsy and bronchitis,
aged 49, at Cobham Hall, 30 Oct., and was bur. 3 Nov. 1900, at Cobham.
He was sue. in the Barony of Clifton of Leighton Bromswold by his only
da. See that title. His widow, who was b. 23 Mar. and reg. 7 June 1880,
w., 3 Mar. 1902, at St. Paul's, Valetta, Malta, Commander Arthur C.
Leveson, of H. M.S. "Canopus."
VIII. 1900. 8. Ivo Francis Walter (Bligh), Earl OF Darnley
[1725], ViscountDarnleyofAthboy [1723], and Baron
Clifton of Rathmore [1721], all in the peerage of Ireland, br. and h.
male, /S'. 13 Mar. 1859; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. He
established his right to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.], 12 Feb.
1902; Rep. Peer [I.] (Conservative) 9 Mar. 1905. He m., 9 Feb. 1884,
at Melbourne, Victoria, Florence Rose,('') da. of John Stephen Morphy,
of Beechworth, Victoria, Australia.
[EsME Ivo Bligh, styled 'Loko Clifton of Rathmore, ist s. and h.,
h. II Oct. 1886, in Melbourne. He ;«., 25 June 19 12, at St. Mary's,
Westm., Daphne Rachel, da. of the Hon. Alfred Mulholland, of Worling-
ham Hall, Beccles, Suffolk, by Mabel Charlotte, ist da. of Llewellyn
Traherne Basset Saunderson, of Dromkeen, co. Cavan.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 9,309 acres in Kent,
valued at ;/;20,ooi a year, and 25,463 acres in co. Meath, at ^^17,349 a
year. Total, 34,772 acres, valued at ;^37,350 a year. Principal Residence.—
Cobham Hall, near Gravesend, Kent.
DARTFORD
i.e. "ViLLiERS OF Dartford, Kent," Viscountcy (Villiers), cr. 1691;
see "Jersey," Earldom of, cr. 1697.
(*) He was a member of the Carlton Club, but afterwards became a Home
Ruler. He never established his right to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.]. He
was anxious to change his titles of "Earl of Darnley and Viscount Darnley of
Athboy " to "Earl of Lune and Viscount Athboy." Lune is the Barony in co.
Meath where the bulk of the Bligh estates are situated. V.G.
C") She was a niece of Morphy, the celebrated chess-player. He is a well-known
cricketer, played for Cambridge Univ., and captained an English team in Australia in
1882-83. V.G.
DARTMOUTH 87
DARTMOUTH
BARONY. Charles Fitz-Charles, illegit. s. of Charles II, was,
28 July 1675, cr. BARON OF DARTMOUTH, VIS-
I. 1675 COUNT TOTNESS and EARL OF PLYMOUTH.
to He d. young, 17 Oct. 1680, when all his honours became
1680. extinct; see "Plymouth," Earldom of, cr. 1675; extinct
1680.
II. 1682. I. George Legge,(") s. and h. of William L.,
Groom of the Bedchamber, and Treasurer of the Ordnance
(who d. 13 Oct. 1670, being well known for his fidelity to Charles I),
by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Sir William Washington, of Packington,
CO. Leicester, was b. 1647; ^d. at Westm. school, and at King's Coll. Cam-
bridge; he fought at sea 1666, and was Capt. of the "Pembroke" i667;('')
Groom of the Bedchamber to the Duke of York 1668-73, and Master of
the Horse to him 1673-85; Lieut. Gov. of Portsmouth 1670-73, and Gov.
1673-82; Lieut. Gen. of the Ordnance 1672-82; served both by sea and
land, being at one time (1678) Gen. of the Artillery in Flanders, and at
another (1683 and 1688) Admiral. He was M.P. (Tory) for Ludgershall
1673-79, for Portsmouth 1679-81; Master Gen. of the Ordnance 1682-88;
P.C. 3 Mar. 1681/2 toFeb. 1688/9. On 2 Dec. 1682, he was cr. BARON
DARTMOUTH, of Dartmouth, co. Devon, ('^) with a spec, rem., failing
the heirs male of his body, to his brother William Legge, and his issue
in tail male. He was Adm. of the expedition sent to destroy Tangiers,
1683, on the accomplishment of which he received a grant of ;^io,GOO.
Master of the Trin. House 1683-85. By James II, on becoming King,
he was continued in his office as Master of the Horse; Col. of the Royal
Fusiliers 1685-89; Lord Lieut, of the Tower Hamlets and Constable of the
Tower of London 1685-88, and Adm. of the Fleet 1688-89. Hewas nom.
Chancellor of Cambridge Univ. by James II, i Dec. 1688, but was not
elected. He was deprived of all his offices after the Revolution, and com-
mitted to the Tower on suspicion of treason (^) in July 1 69 1 . He w., about
Nov. i667,(^) Barbara, da. of Sir Henry Archbold, of Abbots Bromley,
(") For the alleged humble origin of this and other peerage families, see note
iub Craven. V.G.
(*■) The Duke of York told Pepys that Legge " was, he knows not how, made
a captain after he had been but one voyage at sea." V.G.
("=) The preamble recites "the great merits" of his father, "in that unparalleled
rebellion," ^c.
i^) This charge is believed by Macaulay and Green, but the evidence thereof
seems very weak. See A^. and 0., 6th Ser., vol. xi, p. 184.
(') An amusing letter from him to his father, 28 Aug. 1667, is printed in
Hist. MSS. Com., Dartmouth MSS., vol. i, p. 16. He was then with the Archbolds,
and writes, " The old Ladye is very cautious of her daughter, and seems very fearful
88 DARTMOUTH
CO. Stafford. He d. after three months' imprisonment, " suddenly C) of a
fit of apoplexy, his lady being in bed with him," 25, and was bur. 27 Oct.
1691, at Trinity Minories, with his parents, aged 44.('') Admon. 21 Nov.
and I Dec. 1691. His widows/. 28 Jan. 17 17/8, in her 68th year, and was
bur. with him. M.I. Will dat. 20 May 1714, pr. 11 Feb. 1717/8.
111. 1 69 1. 2 and I. William (Legge), Baron Dartmouth,
s. and h., b. 14 Oct. 1672; ed. at Westm. school, and at
EARLDOM. King's Coll. Cambridge; took his seat in the House of
- Lords, 22 Nov. 1695. ^^» being a Tory, was one of the
^ 7 1 1 • Lords for Trade and Plantations, June 1 702 to June 1 7 1 o ;
P.C. 18 June 1702 to Sep. 17 14; Sec. of State for the
South, June 17 10 to Aug. 1713; Joint Keeper of the Signet for Scotland
1 7 10-13. On 5 Sep. 171 1 he was cr. VISCOUNT LEWISHAM,(«) of
CO. Kent, and EARL OF DARTMOUTH; Privy Seal Aug. 1713 to
Sep. 1 7 14, and, as such, one of the Lord Justices of the Realm, i Aug.
to 18 Sep. 1 7 14, on the death of Queen Anne.('^) He w^., 18 July 1700,
at Aylesford, Anne, 3rd da. of Heneage (Finch), ist Earl of Aylesford,
by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir John Banks, Bart. He d. 15 Dec. 1750, at
Blackheath, and was bur. from Greenwich at Trinity Minories afsd., aged 78.
Will dat. 22 Jan. 1747, pr. 4 Jan. i750/i.(') His widow d. 30 Nov. 1751,
and was bur. with him. Will dat. 23 Dec. 1750, pr. 1752.
I shall incadge her affections before things are agreed, which truely I doe endeaver as
much as in me lyeth tho the mother is seldom from us." On 4 Dec. 1667 Col. Nor-
wood writes to Lord Dartmouth as if the marriage had then recently taken place.
[ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
(*) Luttrell's Diary.
(*>) He is Jothran, in Absalom and Achitophel, part ii: —
"'Mongst whom was Jothran, Jothran always bent
To serve the crown and loyal by descent,
Whose constancy so firm and conduct just
Deserved at once two royal masters' trust." V.G.
(•=) His father had purchased the manor of Lewisham, Kent, 1673.
('^) See a list of these, sub William, Duke of Devonshire [1707]. Lord
Dartmouth was, however, speedily displaced by the new King, who, on 24 Sep. 17 14,
made the Marquess of Wharton Privy Seal in his room.
if) Macky's character of him when "turned of 34 years old" (1706), with Dean
Swift's commentary on Macky in italics is as follows. "He sets up for a critick in
conversation, makes jests and loves to laugh at them; takes a great deal of pains in his
office and is in a fair way of rising at Court; is a short thick man of a fair complexion.
This is fair enough writ, but he has little sincerity." G.E.C. Prince Eugene
describes Dartmouth, in 17 12, as "very pliable, a great stickler for the Tory party,
but not much bred to business, of a tolerable sense, and easily led." Swift calls him
" a man of letters, full of good sense, good nature and honour, of strict virtue and
regularity in his life." V.G.
DARTMOUTH 89
[George Legge, styled from 171 1, Viscount Lewisham, s. and h. ap.
Matric. at Oxford (Magd. Coll.) 22 Jan. 1719/20, then aged 15. He was
M.P. (Tory) for Great Bedwyn 1727-29. He /«., about 27 Mar. 1722,
Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Arthur Kaye, 3rd Bart., of Woodsome, co.
York, by Anne, da. and coh. of Sir Samuel Marowe, Bart. He d. v.p.,
of the smallpox, 29 Aug. 1732, in Holies Str., Marylebone, and was
bur. at Trinity Minories. His widow ;«., 24 Jan. 1735/6, as his 2nd
wife, Francis (North), 3rd Baron, and afterwards (1752) ist Earl of
Guilford, who d. 4 Aug. 1790, aged 86. She d. in London, 21 Apr.,
and was bur. i May 1745, at Wroxton, aged 38. Admon. 21 May 1745
to her husband.!
EARLDOM
IL
BARONY
IV.
2 and 3. William (Legge), Earl of Dart-
mouth, yc, grandson and h., being 2nd(^) but
1st surv. s. and h. of George Legge, styled
'^ ' Viscount Lewisham, and Elizabeth, his wife,
abovenamed. He was b. 20 June 1731, and
bap. at St. Marylebone; matric. at Oxford (Trin.
Coll.) 14 Jan. 1748/9; cr. M.A. 1751, and
D.C.L. 28 Apr. 1756; F.R.S. and F.S.A., both 7 Nov. 1754; Recorder of
Lichfield 1757; P.C. 26 July 1765; First Lord of Trade 1765-66, and
1 772-75 ;('') Sec. for the Colonies, Aug. 1772 to Nov. I775;('') Privy Seal
Nov. 1775 to Mar. 1782; Steward of the Household, Apr. to Dec. 1783;
High Steward of the Univ. of Oxford 1786 till his death; Gov.of the Charter-
house, &c. He m., 1 1 Jan. 1 755, at St. Geo. the Martyr, Queen Sq., Frances
Catherine Gunter,('') only da. and h. of Sir Charles Gunter Nicoll, K.B.,
(^) His elder br., Arthur, d. 6 Oct. 1729, aged 2. V.G.
{'') He began his political life as a " Rockingham " Whig, then became a
member of Lord North's Cabinet, joined the Coalition in 1783, and after voting
with the Whigs for several years, finally came over to Pitt. " He took a conspicuous
but very unfortunate part during the American War." [Lecky). V.G.
(■=) The Secretaryship for the Colonies was held in conjunction with the office
of First Lord of Trade from 1768 till Nov. 1779. Horace Walpole writes of him,
in 1772, as "extremely conscientious and delicate in his honour." As to his taste
for "field preachers," see some satirical verse (1773) in vol. i, Appendix H. "His
deep sentiments of religion " obtained for him " the nick-name of the Psa/m-iinger."
(Wraxail's Memoirs, vol. iii, p. 268). As to his predilection for " the Taheryiacle" see
vol. i, Appendix H afsd. The couplet of the poet Cowper in Truth with reference
to him is well known : —
" We boast some rich ones whom the Gospel sways,
And one who wears a coronet and prays." G.E.C. and V.G.
i^) Lord Dartmouth "is to be married to Miss Nicoll, with above ^^'100,000.
She is pretty, and they say has been well brought up, and is good-humoured . . .
I hope she will prove worthy of him, if she does, she must be very good." (Mrs.
Delany, July 1754). On 31 Jan. i 756, the same writer says of her and her husband,
" a happier pair I never saw. She is as good as he is." Sir Herbert Croft, in The
Abbey of Kilkhampton, 1780, p. 94, pays a warm, if stilted, tribute to their virtue,
amiability, and mutual affection. V.G.
12
90
DARTMOUTH
by Elizabeth (afterwards Duchess of Ancaster), da. of William Blundell,
of Basingstoke. He d. at Blackheath, i 5 July, and was bur. 3 Aug. 1 801, at
Trinity Minories, aged 70. Will pr. 1804. His widow d. in Charles Str.,
St. James's, Midx., 23 Feb., and was bur. 4 Mar. 1805, at Trinity Minories
afsd., aged 72. Will pr. 1805.
EARLDOM.
BARONY.
V.
1801.
3 and 4. George (Legge), Earl of Dart-
mouth, fife, s. and h., b. 3, and bap. 26 Oct.
1755, at Lewisham; ed. at Eton from 1771;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 22 Oct. 1771,
M.A. 1775, and D.C.L. 26 Oct. 1778; M.P.
(Tory) for Plymouth 1778-80, for co. Stafford
i78o-84;(=') F.R.S. 3 May 1781; Lord of the
Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales 1782-83; Lord Warden of the
Stannaries 1783-98; F.S.A. 18 Mar. 1784; P.C. 17 Mar. 1801; Pres. of
the India Board 1801-02. He was sum. to Pari, by writ v.p.^ 15 June 1801,
in his father's Barony of Dartmouth, but never took his seat therein, as he
sue. to the Earldom a few weeks later; Lord Steward of the Household
I 802-04; Lord Chamberlain of the Household 1 804-10; nom. and inv. K.G,
27 May 1805, but never installed. He w., 24 Sep. 1782, at her mother's
house in Grosvenor Sq., Midx., Frances, 2nd da. of Heneage (Finch),
3rd Earl of Aylesford, by Charlotte, da. of Charles (Seymour), Duke of
Somerset. He d. at Dawlish, Devon, 10, and was bur. 24 Nov. 18 10, at
Trinity Minories, aged ^^c,. Will pr. 18 10. His widow, who was b. in
Grosvenor Sq., 9 Feb., and bap. 8 Mar. 1761, d'. 21 Nov. 1838, at Black-
heath, aged 77. Will pr. Dec. 1838.
EARLDOM.
IV.
BARONY.
VI.
istly, 5 Apr. 1 82 1,
4 and 5. William (Legge), Earl of Dart-
mouth, yc, s. and h., b. 29 Nov. 1784, in the
par. of St. Geo., Han. Sq.; ed. at Eton;('') matric.
^^°- at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 3 May 1802, B.A. 1805;
cr. D.C.L. 13 June 1834. M.P. (Tory) for
Milborne Port, Jan. to Nov. i8io.('=) F.S.A.
22 June 1820; F.R.S. 7 Nov. 1822. He w.,
at Cirencester, Frances Charlotte, ist da. of Charles
(») He, like his father, joined the North-Fox Coalition, and was one of " Fox's
Martyrs" in 1784 (see Appendix A to this vol.); later on he reverted to the
Tories. V.G.
C>) A beautiful portrait of him by Reynolds, as a singularly handsome youth, is
at Eton College, he having presented it to the Headmaster when leaving school.
The following [poetical ?] description of him, as an Eton boy (presumably meant in
his praise), was written by the Earl of Carlisle, a contemporary Etonian.
" Mild as the dew, that whitens yonder plain,
Legge shines serenest 'midst your youthful train."
G.E.C. and V.G.
(') He followed Wellington when he changed his views on Cath. Emancipation,
and was one of the 22 "Stalwarts" who voted against the 3rd reading of the Reform
DARTMOUTH
91
(Chetwynd-Talbot), 2nd Earl Talbot, by Frances Thomasine, da. of
Charles Lambart. She, who was b. 17 May 1801, d. suddenly, at Ingestre,
CO. Stafford, 4, and was bur. 18 Oct. 1823, at Trinity Minories, aged
12.(^) He m., 2ndlv, 25 Oct. 1828, at Florence, F"rances, 2nd da. of
George (Barrington), 5th Viscount Barrington [I.], by Elizabeth,
da. of Robert Adair. She, who was b. 20 Oct. 1802, J. i i Aug. 1849,
in St. James's Sq., Midx., and was bur. at Trinity Minories. He d.
22 Nov. 1853, at Patshull, co. Stafford, in his 69th year. Will pr.
Feb. 1854.
[George Legge, styled Viscount Lewisham, s. and h. ap. by ist wife,
b. 10 June 1822, in Berkeley Sq., d. an infant, v.p., and was bur. at Trinity
Minories, 18 Oct. 1823, with, and on the same day as, his mother.]
BARONY
VII.
1853-
EARLDOM. 1 5 and 6. William Walter (Legge), Earl
OF Dartmouth, i^c, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and
h. by ist wife, b. 12 Aug. 1823, at Sandwell
Park; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
20 Oct. 1841, B.A. 1844, M.A. 1847; M.P.
(Conservative) for South Staffordshire 1849-53;
Lord Lieut, of co. Stafford 1887-91. He m.,
9 June 1846, at St. James's, Westm., Augusta, ist da. of Heneage (Finch),
5th Earl of Aylesford, by Augusta Sophia, da. of George (Greville), 2nd
Earl Brooke and Earl of W^arwick. He d. 4 Aug. 1891, aged 67, at
40 Grosvenor Sq., and was bur. at Patshull. His widow, who was b.
18 Feb. 1822, d. from a fall, at Woodsom Hall, near Huddersfield, i, and
was bur. 4 Dec. 1900, at Patshull. Will pr. over ^^ 7,000 gross and
over ;£5,ooo net.
VI.
BARONY
VIII.
EARLDOM. \ 6 and 7. William Heneage (Legge), Earl
OF Dartmouth [171 i]. Viscount Lewisham
[171 1], and Baron Dartmouth [1682], ist s.
9'- and h., b. 6 May 1 851, at 31 Hill Str., Berkeley
Sq.; 5/y/(?d' Viscount Lewisham 1853-91; ed. at
Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 19 May 1869;
M.P. (Conservative) for West Kent 1878-85,
and for Lewisham 1885-91, being for several years the Conservative
"Whip" in the House of Commons; P.C. 27 June 1885; Vice Chamb.
of the Household June 1885 to Feb. 1886, and Aug. 1886 to Nov. 1 8 9 1 ;
Lord Lieut, of Staffordshire 1891. Hew., 18 Dec. 1879, at Holkham,
Norfolk, Mary, 4th da. of Thomas William (Coke), 2nd Earl of
Bill, 4 June 1832, after Wellington and the great bulk of the opposition had decided
to abstain. For a list of these see vol. iii. Appendix I. He took a lively interest in
the Volunteer service. V.G.
(') " In person she was among the tallest of our female nobility." V.G.
92 DARTMOUTH
Leicester of Holkham, by his ist wife, Juliana, da. of Samuel Charles
Whitbread, of Cardington, Beds. She was b. at Holkham, i8, and bap.
there 23 Dec. 1849.
[William Legge, styled, since 1891, Viscount Lewisham, ist s. and
h. ap.; b. 22 Feb. 1881, at ^s Manchester Str.; ed. at Eton. He m., 7 Dec.
1905, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Ruperta, 3rd da. of Charles Robert (Wynn-
Carrington), 1st Marquess of Lincolnshire, by Cecilia Margaret, ist
da. of Charles (Harbord), 5th Lord Suffield. She was b. 19 July 1883.]
Fatnily Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 8,024 acres in the West
Riding of Yorks; 7,316 in co. Stafford; 2,195 '" Bucks; 1,096 in Salop;
454 in Sussex; 391 in Kent (these last being then worth ;/^ 10,470 a year,
and presumably in 191 5 much more), and 42 (worth ;^3,350 a year) in
Midx. Total, 19,518 acres, worth ^58,657 a year. Principal Residence. —
Patshull Hall, near Wolverhampton, co. Stafford.
DARTREY OF DAWSON'S GROVE
BARONY [L] I. Thomas Dawson was, 28 May 1770, cr. BARON
T ,_„ DARTREY OF DAWSON'S GROVE, CO. Monaghan
• ''° [L], and on 19 June 1785, VISCOUNT CREMORNE
to [L]. He was, 20 Nov. 1797, fr. BARON CREMORNE
J g OF CASTLE DAWSON, co. Monaghan [L], with a spec.
"^' rem. He d. s.p.s., 1 Mar. 1 8 13, when this Barony (as well
as the Viscountcy, but not the Barony of Cremorne)
became extinct. See fuller particulars under " Cremorne," Viscountcy [I.],
cr. 1785; extinct 18 13.
DARTREY
BARONY. I. Richard (Dawson), Baron Cremorne of Castle
J g Dawson, co. Monaghan [I.], 2nd but only surv.('') s. and
h. of Richard Thomas, 2nd Baron Cremorne of Castle
FARI DOM Dawson [I.], by Anne Elizabeth Emily, da. of John
Whaley, of Whaley Abbey, co. Wicklow (which Richard
L 1866. Thomas sue. his uncle Thomas, Viscount Cremorne,
Baron Dartrey, i^c. [L], abovenamed, in the Barony
of Cremorne of Castle Dawson [I.], under the spec. lim. in the
creation thereof, 20 Nov. 1797), was b. 7 Sep. 18 17, at Ballyfin, Queen's
County, the house of Sir Charles Coote; sue. his father in the Peerage
[L], 21 Mar. 1827; and being a Liberal,('') was on 20 Sep. 1847, '^^•
(*) His elder br., h. 1815, d'. an infant. V.G.
C>) He voted against the disestablishment of the Irish Church in 1 868, and for
it in 1869. In 1886 Gladstone's conversion to Home Rule proved too great a
strain on his party loyalty, and he became a Liberal Unionist. V.G.
DARTREY 93
BARON DARTREY, of Dartrey, co. Monaghan. K.P. 22 Feb. 1855.
He was a Lord in Waiting 1857-58 and 1859-66. On 12 July
1866, he was cr. EARL OF DARTREY. Lord Lieut, of co. Monaghan
1871-97. He m. (spec, lie), 12 July 1841, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Augusta, 2nd da. of Edward Stanley, of Cross Hall, co. Lancaster, by
Mary, da. of James (Maitland), 8th Earl of Lauderdale [S.]. She,
who was b. 10 June 1823, d. 9 Aug. 1887, at 30 Curzon Str., Mayfliir, and
was bur. at Dartrey, aged 64. Will pr. 2 Sep. 1887, over ^6,600. He </.
12 May 1897, at 23 Eaton Sq., Midx., and was bur. at Dartrey, aged 79.
Will pr. at ;{:245,886 [E. and I.].(0
n. 1897. 2. Vesey (Dawson), Earl of Dartrey [1866], and
Baron Dartrey [i 847], also Baron Cremorne of Castle
Dawson [L 1797], ist s. and h.; b. 22 Apr. 1842, in Hanover Sq., Midx.;
styled Lord Cremorne 1866-97; ed. at Eton; sometime Lieut. Col. Cold-
stream Guards, retiring in 1876; M.P. (Liberal) for co. Monaghan 1865-
68,('') and High Sheriff thereof 1878. He established his right to vote
at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] 6 July 1897. He m., 29 Aug. 1882, at
St. Michael's, Coxwold, Julia Georgiana Sarah, ist da. of Sir George Orby
Wombwell, 4th Bart., by Julia Sarah Alice, da. of George Augustus
Frederic (Villiers), 6th Earl of Jersey. She was b. 18 June 1862, at
13 Lowndes Sq.('=)
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 17,732 acres in co.
Monaghan, 8,918 in co. Waterford, 1,665 i" ^o- Armagh, 1,792 in co.
Louth, besides 5 (worth £,%^ a year) in Devon. Total, 30,112 acres,
worth ;^2 1 ,699 a year. Principal Residence. — Dartrey House, near Cootehill,
CO. Monaghan.
DAUBENEYC^)
I. Sir Ralph d'Aubigne, or d'Aubeney,^) of South Ingleby, co.
Lincoln, Seigneur de Landal in Brittany, yr. br. and h. of Philip
d'Aubigne, of Ingleby (who d. before 20 Dec. I2 24),(^ and s. of Ralph
(^) " A model landlord and country gentleman, as also one of the best
amateur chess players." [Morning Post, 14 May 1897). V.G.
C") He became a Unionist in I 886, and voted against the Budget of I 909. V.G.
(<=) Their only s., Richard George Dawson,/-. 14 Nov. 1890, (/. 30 July 1894. V.G.
(-J) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
if) The undifFerenced arms of this family were, Gules, a fesse fusilly, or 4 fusils
conjoined in fesse, Ardent. Aubigne is in the bishopric of Rennes, Landal in that
of Del.
(«) Patent Rolls, 5 Hen. Ill, m. 4; 9 Hen. Ill, m. 6; 11 Hen. Ill, m. 9: Close
Roll, 9 Hen. Ill, p.
94 DAUBENEY
d'Aubign^, of Ingleby,(") by Mahet or Maud, da. and h. of William
DE MoNTSoREL, ScIgncur de Landal-C") He was a minor, I2 Oct.
I229.(<=) Was nephewandh.of Philipd'Aubigne(who^. j./).,inthe Holy
Land, 1236, and was bur. there),('^) of South Petherton, Barrington, and
Chillington, Somerset, sometime Warden of the Channel Islands, who
gave him Petherton, of which he had livery, having done homage,
7 Dec. 1 234.('=) He was not yet a knight, 1 5 Aug. i I'Sfl-i^) Was with the
King in Gascony in 1253. ("=) In 1276 he quitclaimed to the King, for
100 marks, all his rights in the honour of Monmouth. (') He was on
the King's service in Wales in 1277 and in 1282.(6) He was sum. for
Military Service, 14 Mar. (1282/3) 11 Edw. I, and to attend the King
at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. I, by writs directed Radulfo
de A!bimaco.(^) He w. Isabel. He d'. shortly before 25 Jan. i29i/2.(')
His widow was living 4 Aug. I294.(^)
2. Sir Philip d'Aubeney, of South Ingleby, South Petherton,
Barrington, i^'c, Seigneur de Landal, s. and h. He was sum. for Military
(^) His lands in England were taken into the King's hand, and in 1206 William
d'Aubeney [of Belvoir] obtained the custody of Ingleby, which was of William's fee.
{Fine Roll, 7 Joh., m. 5: Close Roll, m. i). On 17 Apr. 1 227 Philip d'Aubeney was
ordered to give to Maud, widow of his br. Ralph, her dower in Ingleby. {Close Roll,
II Hen. Ill, m. 13).
C") Ralph d'Aubien^ confirmed to the Abbey of La Vieuville all that " Guillelmus
de Montsorel pater uxoris mee antequam filiam ejus haberem uxorem dederat de terra sua
de Villa Alent . . . volente et annuente Mahet uxore mea per quam terram possidebam."
Mahet afterwards m. John Paynel, a Norman, and in 1228, "Ego Matildis domina de
Landal vidua post decessum nobilis viri Joannis de Paganello mariti mei " made a
donation to God and the blessed Virgin Mary of Tronchet. (Du Paz, Plusieurs
Maisons illustres de Bretagne, h, pp. 452, 455).
(<=) Patent Rolls, 13 Hen. Ill, ;?!. 2; 37 Hen. Ill, m. 1 1 d: Close Roll, 19 Hen. Ill,
m.22: Charter Roll, 16 Hen. Ill, w. 19.
i^) M. Paris, vol. iii, p. 373. Philip was given in marriage, in I200-I, the widow
of William de Buketot. {Norman Roll, 2 Joh., Oblations, m. 3 d).
(e) " MCCXLVII ... in festo Assumpcionis beate Marie . . . Radulphus de
Albigneio dominus de Landal qui tunc non erat miles presentavit [Comiti Britannic]
pro se et domino Episcopo [Dolense] duos milites." (Du Paz, b, p. 455: Dom Morice,
Preuves, vol. i, c. 931). He is called valettus in 1242/3. {Assi7.e Roll, no. 756, m. 25).
(') Release dated in the Pari, at Westm. 7 May, quitclaim dated Saturday before
St. Dunstan [16 May], 4 Edw. I. {Close Roll, 4 Edw. I, m. 13 d: Patent Roll,
8 Edw. I, m. 28).
(«) Pari. Writs, vol. i, p. 210: Welsh Roll, lo Edw. I, m. 6 d.
1^) As to the writ of 1283, see Preface.
(') "Radulfus de Albiniaco." Writ oi diem cl. ext. 25 Jan. 20 Edw. I. Inq.,
Somerset, Wednesday before the Purification [30 Jan.] 1291/2. "Dominus
Philippus de Albaniaco filius predicti Radulfi est propinquior heres ejusdem Radulfi
qui nunc est de etate qua^raginta annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I,
file 61, no. 23).
(J) Inq. of that date. See note " e " on next page.
DAUBENEY
95
Service, 14 Mar. (1282/3) 1 1 Edw. I, and to attend the King at Shrews-
bury, 28 June (1283) 1 1 Edw. I, by writs directed Philippo de Albimaco.(^)
A banneret, Feb. 1283/4. ('') He did homage and had livery, 3 July
I2 85,('') of the lands, co. Somerset, of his br., William, who d. s.p.{^) Aged
40 and more at his father's death. He did homage and had livery of his
father's lands, 3 Feb. i29i/2.('^) He d. j.^., shortly before 16 July
1294.C)
BARONY BY 3. Sir Heli^, or Elis, Daubeney, of South Ingleby,
WRIT. South Petherton, ^c. Seigneur de Landal, next br. and
T ,,of ^'J ^S^'^ ^^ ^""^ more, or 30 and more, at his brother's
"-"* death. He did homage and had livery of his brother's lands,
26 Aug. 1294.0 He was in the Army of Wales, in the
retinue of William de Valence, in 1294,(8) and was sent to Scotland on
special affairs by the Earl of Surrey in June 1297.(8) Having been l>.
beyond seas, he was naturalized in I295.('") He was sum. for Military
Service from 16 Dec. (1295) 24 Edw. I to 7 Nov. (1302) 30 Edw. I, to
attend the King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7) 25 Edw. I, and to Parl.(')
from 24 June (1295) 23 Edw. I to 22 Jan. (1304/5) 23 Edw. I, by writs
directed E/ye de Albiniaco or Daubeny, whereby he is held to have become
LORD DAUBENEY.(0 He w^. 'joan. He d. shortly before 8 Apr.
(») As to the writ of 1283, see Preface.
('') Exch., K.R., Accounts, 4, no. 8.
(') Fine Rolls, 13 Edw. I, w. 6; 20 Edw. I, m. 13.
{^) "Willelmus de Albiniaco." Writ oi diem cl. ext. 4 June 13 Edw. I. Inq.,
Somerset, Monday after SS. Peter and Paul [2 July] 1285. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I,
file 41, no. i).
(') "Philippus de Albinyaco." Writ o^ diem cl. ext. 16 July 22 Fdw. I. Inq.,
COS. Somerset (2), Cornwall, Lincoln, Wednesday, Saturday, and Mond:iy (2), before
St. Lawrence [4, 7, 9 Aug.] 1294. "Elias de AlbiniaLO frater prcdicti Ihilippi
est propinquior heres ejusdem Philippi qui est de etate triginta [xxvj — :o. Lincoln]
annorum et amplius [plene etatis — co. Co7-nwall'\.'" He held the manors of South
Petherton, Barrington, and Chillington, I fee, and Kilmersdon, ^ fee, co. Somerset,
of the King in chief; South Ingleby, co. Lincoln [in socage], of the honour of Belvoir;
Fawton, is'c, 1*5 fee, co. Cornwall, of the Earl of Cornwall. (Ch. Inq. />. m.,
Edw. I, file 68, no. 5).
0 Fine Roll, 22 Edw. I, m. 7.
(8) Welsh Roll, 14-23 Edw. I, mm. 3 d, 2 d: Patent Roll, 25 Ecw. I, p. I, m. 4.
C") On account of the laudable services of Elis Daubeny and of his ancestors,
the King conceded "quod ipse Elias de cetero in quibuscumque curiis suis Anglie
audiatur ut Anglicus Et quod sibi respondeatur ut Anglico Et quod non repellatur
per illam excepcionem quod alienigena est et natus in partibus transmarinis Quia
dominus Rex ipsum Elyam Anglicum purum tenet." {Pari. Roll, Exch., no. 10, m. i d).
(') He was sum. to the Pari, held at Lincoln in 29 Edw. I, but did not take part
in the Barons' Letter to the Pope.
(') As to the writ of 1296/7 see Preface, and as to how far these early writs of
summons did in fact create any peerage dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume.
96
DAUBENEY
i3°5-0 His widow had livery of her dower and of the manor of South
Ingleby, 12 May I305,('') and licence to marry whom she would, 28 Apr.
i3o6.('') She m. Roland de Combar, a Breton, before 9 Apr. 1307, at
which date the said lands had been taken into the King's hand, because
Roland had fled from justice when indicted of divers felonies. ('')
4. Sir Ralph Daubeney, of South Ingleby, South Petherton, (^c,
s. and h., b. 3 Mar. 1304/5. On 2 July 1323 the King notified to the
Duke of Brittany, the Bishop of Dol, and all others, that Ralph was heir
of Elis.('=) Having proved his age, the King took his homage, and he
had livery of his father's lands, 21 June 1326. ('^) Was knighted and had
robes as a banneret, 16 Jan. 1 326/7. (") He was sum. for Military Service
against the Scots, 27 Mar. (1335) 9 Edw. Ill, and to a Council, 25 Feb.
(1341/2) 16 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Radulfo Daubeny or Daubeney.
He was taken prisoner by the Scots, and was not released till after 6 Oct.
i337-(0 W^s in the King's division at the battle of Crecy, being in
the retinue of the Bishop of Durham, Q and was at the siege of Calais
in the retinue of the Earl of Huntingdon.Q He m., istly, before
(*) "Elyas de Albiniaco." Writ oi diem cl. ext. 8 Apr. 33 Edw. I. Inq., co.
Lincoln, 20 Apr. 1305. "... quidam Radulfus de Albiniaco est iilius dictorum Elie
et Johanne et eorum heres propinquior et est etatis septem septimanarum." Inq.,
Somerset, 24, 26 Apr. 1305. "Radulfus de Albiniaco filius predict! Elie est heres
ejusdem propinquior qui nascebatur iij° die Marcii ultimo preterite." (Ch. Inq. p. m.y
Edw. I, file 120, no. 2).
1^) Close Roll, 33 Edw. I, m. 13: Patent Rolls, 34 Edw. I, m. 27; 35 Edw. I,
m. 11. Elis and Joan had been jointly enfeoffed of the manor of South Ingleby.
(■=) Patent Roll, 16 Edw. II,/>. 2,m.2. But William Daubeney (probably Ralph's
twin br.) succeeded to the estates in Brittany. This William was knighted in Jan.
1326/7. He was an attorney in England for the Duke of Brittany, 1336-40, and
Steward of his Earldom of Richmond. The King granted him the reversion of the
manors of Kempston, Beds, and Tottenham, Middlesex, for life, 2 Nov. 1333, and
in fee, 19 Mar. 1336/7. He m. Philippe, and had licence to be jointly enfeoffed with
her of 3 of these manors, 15 June 1344. He lost, for a time, his lands in Brittany.
As seigneur de Landal, he made a grant to the Abbey of La Vieuville on Friday
after St. Mark [27 Apr.] 1358, with the consent " de Philippe nostre tres chere et
bien aimee compagne et de Mahaud nostre fiUe." He d. in Apr. 1370, Thursday
the vigil of the Annunciation [24 Mar. was a Monday] 1370/1, or 6 Dec. 137 i,
according to different inquisitions, at Trenay [near St. Neot], Cornwall: leaving a
da. and h., Maud, aged 26 and more or 30 and more in 1374, and then the wife
of Olivier de Montauban, chr.. Seigneur de Montauban in Brittany. She was heir to
Landal and to lands in Aubign6, and was living 29 May 1388. Philippe lost her
inheritance in Brittany, and was living in England 22 Sep. 1373. {Patent Rolls,
7-47 Edw. Ill: Accounts, as in note "e" below: Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 237,
no. 21: Du Paz, b, pp. 456-459, 541: Anselme, vol. iv, p. 79).
C^) Close Roll, 19 Edw. II, m. 4.
(^) Accounts of Thomas de Vseflete, Clerk of the King's Great Wardrobe, Exch.,
K.R., Accounts, 382, no. 7.
0 Patent Roll, II Edw. Ill, />. 3, m. 31: French Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, p. I,
m. 14 d; 21 Edw. Ill, p, 2, m. 25.
DAUBENEY 97
27 Jan. 1332/3,0 Alice, ist da. of Sir William de Montagv, of Shepton
Montague, Somerset [Lord Montagu-], by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Piers de
MoNTFORT, of Beaudesert, co. WarwidcC") He m., 2ndly, before 8 Feb.
i345/6,('') Katherine, 3rd sister and in her issue coh. of Thomas de
Thweng, clerk, of Thwing and Kilton, co. York, and da. of Sir Marmaduke
de Thweng [Lord Thweng], by Isabel, da. of Sir William de Ros, of
Ingmanthorpe, in that co. She J. between 20 Apr. 1364 and 28 May I374.('*)
He was living 18 Aug. 1371,0 and (it is stated) in Dec. 1378. (')
5. Sir Giles Daubenev, of South Ingleby, South Pethcrton, tfc, s.
and h., by ist wife. On 14 Oct. 1351 he had letters stating that, though
born out of the King's allegiance, he might nevertheless enjoy his inherit-
ance.(*) In Oct. 1357 he bought the manors of Kempston, Beds, and
Tottenham, Middlesex, from William Daubcney and Philippe his wife,
for 200 marks. O Sheriffof Beds and Bucks, 1379-80. Knight of the Shire
for Somerset, 1382, 1383, and 1384. He w., soon after 5 Jan. 1358/9,0
Alianore, da. of Sir Henry de Wilington, of Umberleigh, Devon,
Poulton, CO. Gloucester, fsPc, by Isabel, da.(') of Sir John de Wai.esbreu,
of Lamellen and Lancarfe, Cornwall. He d. 24 June 1386, at Barrington,
(') By a fine, levied in the quinzaine of St. Hilary 6 Edw. Ill [6/7 Edw. Ill],
Ralph Daubeney conveyed the manor of South Ingleby and the advowson of the
church of Broxholme, co. Lincoln, to himself and Alice his wife and the heirs of his
body, rem. to his right heirs. {Feet of Finei, case 138, file loi, no. 34).
(•>) Cartulary of St. Fridawlde\, vol. ii, pp. 9, 15: Patent Roll, 3 Ric. II,
i>. 3, m. 23.
(■=) Ralph Daubene chr. to convey the manor of Kilmersdon to himself and
Katherine his wife and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to his right heirs. Writ 8 Feb.
20 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d. Saturday the Feast of the Annunciation [25 Mar.] 1346
(file 280, no. 27), licence 15 July 1346 [Patent Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 15).
(d) Patent Roll, 38 Edw. Ill, p. I, //;. 28: Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Thomas de
Thweng), Edw. Ill, file 239, no. 68. She left an only da. and h., Elizabeth, who
m., before 11 June 1369, Sir William de Botreaux, of Boscastle, Cornwall.
[Inq. a. q. d., file 370, no. 19: Cloie Roll, 51 Edw. Ill, m. 7: Patent Roll,
12 Hen. IV, m. 15). See Botreaux and Thweng.
(') At which date licence was given for him to enfeoff Giles his son of the manor
of South Petherton. [Patent Roll, 45 Edw. III,/. 2, m. 26).
(') Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Edward, Prince of Wales), Ric. II, file 7, mm. 4, 5.
(*) Patent Roll, 25 Edw. Ill, />. I, m. 15.
C") Licence 10 Aug. 1357 [Patent Roll, 31 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 8), fine levied in
the quinzaine of St. Michael 31 Edw. Ill [Feet of Fines, case 287, file 45, no. 536).
(') Giles Daubeneye chr. to convey g of the manors of Kempston and Totten-
ham to himself and Alianore, da. of Henry de Wylyngton, and the heirs of their bodies,
rem. to his own right heirs. Writs 4 Dec. 32 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d., Middlesex,
Beds, Tuesday after St. Lucy and Monday the vigil of the Circumcision [18,31 Dec]
1358 (file 329, no. 4, file 328, no. 6), licence 5 Jan. 1358/9 [Patent Roll, 32 Edw. Ill,
*. 2, m. 7).
(J) Sir William Pole, De-.(,n Collections, p. 422.
'3
98 DAUBENEY
Somerset. (•') His widow's dower was ordered to be assigned, 8 Aug.
1386. ('') She d. 6 Aug. I400,(<=) and was bur. at Kempston.
6. Sir Giles Daubeney, of South Ingleby, South Petherton, &?c., s.
and h., b. in or shortly before Nov. 1370, probably at Kempston. When he
had proved his age, the King took, his homage and fealty, and he had livery
of his father's lands, i Dec. I39i.('') On 12 Sep. 1400 his homage was
respited, the escheator in co. Beds being ordered to take his fealty, and he
had livery of one-third of the manor of Kempston, which his mother had
held for lifeiQ the next day he had livery of the lands which she had held
in dower.Q Knight of the Shire for Beds, 1394/5 and 1400. He was
knighted by the King on the eve of the Coronation, 12 Oct. 1399, at the
Tower.(') He ni. Margaret (said to have been da. of Sir John Beauchamp).
He d. 22 Aug. I403,(«) and was bur. at Kempston. Will dat. at Kempston,
(*) "Egidius Daubenay chivaler." Writs of d'lem cl. ext. 28 June 10 Ric. II.
Inq., COS. Lincoln, Notts, Beds, Cornwall, Somerset, Monday and Wednesday after
the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr, Tuesday before St. Margaret, Tuesday
before St. James [9, 11, 17, 24 July], and 25 July 1386. "Et quod dictus
Egidius obiit [apud Barington' in comitatu Somers' — cos. Lincoln, Notts] die dominica
in festo Nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste [xxiiij'" die mensis Junii — co. Somerset']
ultimo preterite Et quod Egidius filius predict! Egidii Daubenay chivaler est iilius
et heres ejus propinquior et est de etate xv [xvj — cos. Corn-wall, Somerset] annorum et
amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 44, no. 12).
(I') Writs de dote assignanda 8 Aug. {Close Roll, ID Ric. II, m. 41). Further
writs (Somerset) 23 Nov. 10 Ric. II and 29 June 12 Ric. II. Assignments,
Somerset, 16 Aug. 1386 and 6 July 1388. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 44, no. 12,
file 54, no. 17).
("=) " Alianora que fuit uxor Egidii Daubeney militis defuncti." Writs of diem
cl. ext. 8 Aug. I Hen. IV. Inq., Beds, 1 2 Aug. 1 400. " Et dicunt quod dicta Alianora
obiit vj" die Augusti ultimo preterite Et dicunt quod Egidius Daubeney chivaler
filius predicti Egidii patris defuncti ... est filius et heres predicte Alianore propinquior
et etatis xxviij'" annorum et amplius." Inq., cos. Notts, Lincoln, 21 Aug. and
Tuesday after the Decollation of St. John the Baptist [31 Aug.] 1400. Same date
of death. Inq., Somerset, Cornwall, 18 Aug. and Friday before the Nativity of the
Virgin [3 Sep.] 1400. ". . . predicta Alianora obiit die veneris proximo ante
festum sancti Laurencii Martiris proximo preteritum." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. IV,
file 14, no. 54: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 72, no. 3).
("*) Close Roll, 15 Ric. II, m. 24. This is, however, merely the style of the
Chancery in letters close to escheators. His fealty was actually taken by the Chan-
cellor, the Archbishop of York. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 530, no. 7738). He had proved
his age before the escheator in co. Beds.
(«) Fine Roll, I Hen. IV , p. i, „i. 4: Close Roll, 1 Hen. \W , p. 2, m. b.
(*) Chron. of London, edit. Kingsford, p. 48.
(e) "Egidius Daubeney chivaler." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 24 Aug. 4 Hen. IV.
Inq., cos. Beds, Lincoln, Somerset, Cornwall, Notts, 3 Sep., Saturday the Nativity
of the Virgin [8 Sep.], 12 Sep., and Thursday before, and the vigil of, the Exaltation
of the Cross [13, 13 Sep.] 1403. "Et quod idem Egidius obiit vicesimo secundo
die Augusti ultimo preterito [die Mercurii proximo ante restum sancti Bartholomei
DAUBENEY 99
I June 1400, pr. 19 Nov. i403.(*) His widow's dower was ordered to be
assigned, 24 Sep. I403.('') She d. 30 June i420,('^) and was bur. at
Kempston.
7. John Daubeney, s. and h., aged 9 and more at his father's death.
He m. (bond dat. i July i409),('') Elizabeth, da. of Sir Roger le Scrope, of
Bolton, CO. York [Lord Scrope], by Margaret, ist da. and coh. of Sir
Robert de Tibetot, of Nettlestead, Suffolk, Langar, Notts, fife. [Lord
Tibetot]. He d. 24 Sep. 1409.Q His widow's dower was ordered to be
assigned, i Apr. 1410.0 She ;//. (pardon for marrying without lie,
29 May i4ii),(«) Thomas Goldington (s. and h. of John Goldington,
of Springfield, Essex, and Thele, Herts), who was aged 13 and more,
or 15 and more, in July 141 9, C") and d. s.p., 17 Feb. 1420/1.0
Ap^ostoli ultimo preteritum — co. Cornwall^ et quod Johannes filius predict! Egidii est
heres ejus propinquior ct etatis novem annorum et amplius." (Cli. Inq. p. m., Hen. IV,
file 35, no. 23: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 81, no. 2).
0 P.C.C., 5 Marche, f. 34 r and v. ". . . corpusque meuin ad sepelliendum
in porticu ecclesie de Kempston'."
(•») Writs df dote assignanda 24 Sep. {Close Roll, 4 Hen. IV, mm. 2, i).
(■=) " Margareta que fuit uxor Egidii Daubeney chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext.
6 July 8 Hen. V. Inq., cos. Beds, Lincoln, Somerset, Cornwall, Notts, Saturday the
Feast of St. Margaret, Wednesday after St. James, Tuesday after St. Laurence [20,
31 July, 13 Aug.], 24 Aug., and the Feast of the Exaltation of the Cross [14 Sep.]
1420. "Et dicunt quod eadem Margareta . . . obiit ultimo die Junii ultimo
preterito . . . Et dicunt quod predictus Egidius Daubeney miles adhuc superstcs tarn
filius et heres predict! Egidii quam prefate Margarete ... est filius et heres dicte
Margarete . . . propinquior et est etatis xxv annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. V, file 50, no. 83: Exch. Inq. />. m., I, file 1 19, no. 5).
0 By this recognizance Henrv FitzHugh chr. was bound to pay 300 marks
to Margaret, late the wife of Giles Daubeney chr., and others, "et hoc in parte
solucionis pro maritagio Johannis Daubeney filii dicte Margarete et heredi[s] Egidii
nuper domini de Daubeney ad ipsum maritandum Elizabethe filie domini Roger!
Lescrop' nuper domini de Bolton'." (Deed enrolled on Close Roll, ID Hen. IV,
m. 8 d). This Elizabeth is not mentioned in the elaborate pedigree of Scrope, by
Sir Harris Nicolas.
(«) "Johannes Daubeney filius et heres Egidii Daubeney defuncti." Writs of
devenerunt 28 Sep. 10 Hen. IV. Inq., cos. Beds, Lincoln, Somerset, Notts,
Monday before, and Monday after (2), St. Luke, and Monday the Feast of SS. Simon
and Jude [14, 21, 28 Oct.] 1409. " . . . et quod predictus Johannes obiit die Martis
proximo post festum sancti Mathei Apostoli ultimo preteritum [xxiiij" die Septembris
anno regni regis H. nunc decimo — co. Somerset] Et ulterius dicunt quod Egidius
Daubeney frater diet! Johannis defuncti est heres propinquior diet! Johannis Daubeney
et est etatis xiiij""' annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. IV, file 79, no. 42:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 95, no. 9).
(') Writs de dote assignanda I Apr. {Close Roll, 1 1 Hen. IV, m. 7).
(8) Patent Roll, 12 Hen. IV, m. 12.
(^) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on John Goldyngton), Hen. V, file 36, no. 7.
(') "Thomas filius et heres Johannis Goldyngton' defuncti." Writ of
devenerunt 28 Apr. 9 Hen. V. Inq., Essex, Saturday after St. Barnabas [14 Juno]
loo DAUBENEY
8. Sir Giles Daubeney, of South Ingleby, South Petherton, ^fc,
next br. and h., b.^ and bap. 25 Oct. 1395, ^^ Kempston.(^) The King
took his homage and fealty, and he had livery of his inheritance, 22 Nov.
141 6. C") He was in the wars with France, 141 8 to 142 !.('=) Knight of the
Shire for Somerset, 1424/5 and 1429. Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset,
Jan. 1425/6 to Dec. 1426. Sheriffof Beds and Bucks, 1431-32. He»2.,istly,
Joan (said to have been widowof John Beaumont), 3rd da. of Sir Philip Darcy,
of Knaith, co. Lincoln [Lord Darcy], ('') by Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Sir Thomas
Gray, of Heton in Norhamshire. She was bur. at South Petherton. He
m., 2ndly, before 18 May 1436,0 Mary, ist da. and coh. of Simon Leke,
of Gotham, Notts, by Joan, da. and h.of Sir John Talbot, of Swannington, co.
Leicester.(') She d. 1 7 Feb. 1442/3, and was bur. at South Petherton. Brass.(s)
1421. "Et dicunt quod predictus Thomas filius Johannis Goldyngton' obiit xvij"
die mensis Februarii ultimo preterito Et quod Johannes Henxtworth' est consanguineus
et heres predict! Thome filii Johannis propinquior videlicet filius Katerine sororis
Johannis patris predict! Thome filii Johannis . . . et est etatis xxx annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. OT., Hen. V, file 56, no. 26: Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 524).
(^) Writ dc ctate probanda, 6 Nov. 4 Hen. V. " Probacio etatis Egidii
Daubeney fratris et heredis Johannis Daubeney filii et heredis Egidii Daubeney
chivaler defuncti," Bedford, Sunday after St. Martin [15 Nov.] 1416. ". . . idem
Egidius frater ... est etatis viginti ct unius annorum et amplius . . . natus fuit apud
Kempston' in comitatu predicto et in ecclesia Omnium Sanctorum ibidem baptizatus
fuit die Lune proximo post festum sancti Luce Evangeliste anno regni Regis Ricardi
secundi post conquestum xvij™ [20 Oct. 1393, but it should be "anno . . . xix""," i.e.
25 Oct. 1395]. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. V, file 50, no. 83).
{^) Close Roll, 4 Hen. V, m. 10. His fealty was actually taken by the Chan-
cellor, the Bishop of Winchester. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 665, no. 715).
{") Norman Rolls, 6 Hen. V,p. 1, m. 17; 8 Hen. V, p. 2. m. 19 d: French Roll,
9 Hen. V, m. 17.
(^) Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 314. She is mentioned in her father's will,
16 Apr. 1399, and in her mother's, 20 Dec. 141 1.
(*) The 4 daughters and coheirs of Simon Leke occur at this date as, Mary
wife of Giles Daubeney kt., Margaret wife of John Markham, Elizabeth wife of
Hugh Hercy esq., and Anne wife of Richard Wyllughby esq., cousins and heirs
of John de Vaus. [De Banco, Easter, 14 Hen. VI, m. 340 ; Mich., 15 Hen. VI,
m. 129). Their relationship to John de Vaus is not given, but their great-grandfather,
Simon de Leyk, had jn. (papal mandate for disp., I June 135 i) his cousin, Margaret
de Vaux. {Papal Letters, vol. iii, p. 456).
(') Visitations of cos. Derby and Lincoln. This Joan m., istly, Thomas
Malory kt. [Feet of Fines, case 186, file 37, no. 16), and was, or claimed to be, cousin
and h. of Walter Prest, who had held some land in Melton Mowbray. [De Banco, Hilary,
6 Hen. VI, m. 117). In Dec. 1375 "Johannes Talbot' miles de Suanyngton' " was
found to be one of the heirs of Richard, s. of Richard de Frene chr., and then aged
40 and more. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 244, no. 51).
(s) " Hie iacet d'na Maria Daubeney vxor Egidij Daubeney Militis quondam
filia Simonis Leek Armig'i de Comitatu Notyngamie que obijt xvij° die Mensis
Februarij Anno d'ni Mill'imo CCCC°xlij° Cuius anime p'picietur deus Amen."
[Rubbing, in Addit. MSS., no. 32490 P, 40). This Mary left an only da. and h.,
Joan, who m., v.p. (she, though .igcd only " 5 and more " at her father's death, is
DAUBENEY loi
He in., 3rdly, Alice. He </. ii Jan. 1445/6,0 at Barrington, aged 50.
Will dat. 3 Mar. 1444 [1444/5], P''- ^^ Lambeth, 2 Mar. 1 445/6. (") His
widow's dower was ordered to be assigned, i Mar. 1 445/6. (°) She, who
:n. again after his death, d. 26 or 27 Mar. 1455. ('^)
called Joan Marlcam in his will), Robert Markham, afterwards let., of East Markham,
Notts, which Robert (f. 1 Sep. 1495. (Ch. /«y./>. w., II, vol. 11, no. 35; vol. 12, no. 47).
if) "Egldius Daubeney miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 15 Jan. 24 Hen. VI.
Inq., Somerset, Wednesday after the Conversion of St. Paul [26 Jan.] 1445/6. "Et
dicunt quod idem Egidius obiit die Martis proximo post festum Epiphanie domini
ultimo preterite . . . Et quod Willelmus Daubeney est filius et heres ejusdem Egidii
propinquior et in festo sancti Barnabe Apostoli ultimo preterito . . . fuit etatis viginti
unius annorum." Inq., cos. Notts, Lincoln, Wednesday 9 Feb. and Friday before
St. Valentine [11 Feb.] 1445/6. "Et dicunt quod predictus Egidius Daubeney
miles obiit undecimo die Januarii anno xxiiij" supradicto Et dicunt quod Willelmus
Daubeney est filius et heres propinquior predicti Egidii et est etatis viginti duorum
annorum et amplius": and that the said Giles died seized in his demesne as ot free
tenement of the manors of Gotham and Hawton and of certain tenements in
Newark, Notts, and of 4 bovates of land in Claypole and Stubton, co. Lincoln, " at
tenens per legem Anglie ut de jure Marie nuper uxoris sue unius filiarum et heredum
Simonis Leke armigeri . . . Et dicunt quod Johanna filia eorundem Egidii et Marie
est heres propinquior predicte Marie . . . et quod eadem Johanna est etatis quinque
annorum ct amplius." Inq., Beds, Friday after the Purification [4 Feb.] 1445/6.
Date of death, and age of s. and h., as next above. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file
121, no. 26: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 181, no. 8).
i^) Lambeth Reg., Stafford, fF. 134 v-135: i'ori Reg., Kemp, f. loi (pr. at
Westm., 4 Mar.). ". . . corpus meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia sancti Petri Apostoli
apud Southpeterton' ante altaresancte Marie." He "wrote hit w' his owne honde."
And afterwards, 11 Jan. 1445 [1445/6], "at Baryngton' the said syr Giles ligging
in his sykenesse whereof he deyed soone after the same day," being asked how the
residue of his goods was to be disposed of, "forthwithe the said knyghte w'oute ony
tarryng saide my wyf shal haue hit This was his last wille." He indicates the burial
places of his father and mother, of his grandmother, Alianore, and of his first two
wives, as stated in the text. A brass at South Petherton [Rubbing, in Addit. MSS.,
no. 32490 M, 19) is probably to be attributed to him and one of his wives, but the
arms, and the names and dates in the inscription, are gone.
(') Writs de dote amgnanda I Mar. {Cloie Roll, 24 Hen. VI, 711. 31).
(■*) "Alicia que fuit uxor Egidii Daubeney militis." Writs of diem cl. ext.
20 Apr. 33 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Beds, Lincoln, Notts, the Feast of SS. Philip and
James [ I May], and Monday and Wednesday after the Ascension [19, 21 May] 1+55.
"Et dicunt eciam quod predicta Alicia . . . obiit vicesimo septimo die Marcii proximo
preterito . . . Et quod Anicia Isabella et Alianora sunt filie et heredes ejusdem Alicie
propinquiores Et quod dicta Anicia est etatis novem annorum et amplius Et quod
dicta Isabella est etatis sex annorum et amplius Et quod dicta Alianora est etatis
trium annorum et amplius." Writ of diem cl. ext. (to commissioners) 16 May 33
Hen. VI [also on Patent Roll, p. 2, m. 16 d]. Inq., Somerset, 27 May 1455.
". . . obiit xxvj die Marcii proximo preterito." Heirs as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. VI, file 157, no. 20: Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 546). This Anice
was a da. of Giles Daubeney [Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 314); she was born subse-
quent to the date of his will.
I02 DAUBENEY
9. William Daubeney, of South Ingleby, South Petherton, (si'c., s.
and h., by ist wife, k 1 1 June 1424. The King took his fealty and he had
livery of his father's lands, 19 Feb. 1445/6, his homage being respited.(")
Knight of the Shire for Beds, 1448/9. Sheriff of Cornwall, 1452-53. He
m. Alice, 3rd da. and coh. of John Stourton, of Preston Plucknett,
Somerset,('') by his 3rd wife, Katherine, da. and h. of Thomas Payne, of
Paynshay, Devon. ('^) He /y. 2 Jan. 1460/ !,('') aged 36. His widow, who was
aged 7 and more in Oct. 1439,0 "'■ Robert Hill, ot Houndston, Somer-
set, and Talaton, Devon, who d. 8 Sep. 1493,0 and was iur. in Dunster
Church, Somerset.(«) Will dat. i Aug. 1490, pr. (no date) at Lambeth. C")
BARONY. 10 and i. Sir Giles Daubeney, of South Ingleby,
I T o^ South Petherton, fsfc, s. and h., k i June 1451 or (more
probably) 1452. He had licence of entry on his father's
lands, saving to the King homage and fealty, 25 Aug.
1473. C) Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, 1474-75 and 1480-81. Being
(») Fine Roll, 24 Hen. VI, m. 13.
C") Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 313.
(') Sir William Pole, Devon Co/lections, p. 127.
(<i) " Willelmus Dawebeney armiger." Writs of diem c . ext. J Apr. [and 4 July
— Fine Roll, w. 41] I Edw. IV. Inq., cos. Somerset, Lincoln, Beds, Monday 22 June,
19, 26 Oct. 1 46 1. " Et dicunt quod Willelmus Daubeney obiit secundo die Januarii
ultimo preterito ... Et . . . quod Egidius Daubeney est filiusetheresejusdem Willelmi
propinquior et fuit etatis prime die Junii ultimo preterito . . . decem [novem — co.
Some/set] annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. IV, file 6, no. 58: Exch. Inq. p. m., I,
file 207, no. 4).
C) "Johannes Stourton' de Preston'." Writ of diem cl. ext. 13 Mar.
17 Hen. VI. Inq., Somerset, Friday after St. Luke [23 Oct.] 1439. "Set dicunt
quod dictus Johannes Stourton' . . . obiit die Martis proximo ante festum sancti
Thome Apostoli anno regni Regis Henrici sexti post conquestum decimo septimo
Et quod Cecilia uxor Thome Curiell' militis Johanna uxor Johannis Sydenham
armigeri et Alicia Stourton' sunt filie et coheredes dicti Johannis Stourton' propin-
quiores Et quod eadem Cecilia est etatis triginta et quatuor annorum et amplius
et quod predicta Johanna est etatis viginti et unius annorum et amplius et quod
dicta Alicia est etatis septem annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI,
file 90, no. 6).
(') "Robertas Hill' armiger." Writs of diem ci. ext. 19 Sep. 9 Hen. VII
(Fine Roll, m. i). Inq., Somerset, Devon, Monday 30 Sep., 6 Nov. 1493. " Et . . .
quod predictus Robertus Hill' obiit octavo die Septembris anno regni predict! domini
Regis Henrici septimi nono Et quod Egidius Hill' est filius et heres ejus propinquior
et est etatis viginti quatuor annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 9, no. 54;
vol. 23, no. lo).
(8) f^isitation of Somerset in 1591, Harl. MSS., no. 1559, f. 235. His arms,
impaling Stourton with a mullet for difference, were formerly depicted in that Church.
(^) P.C.C., 3 Vox, f. 21. "Robertus Hyll' de Brudeport generosus . . .
corpusque meum sacre sepulture ad placitum dei ubicunque sibi placuerit." The
contents of the will identifies the testator with the subject of the Inq. next above.
(') Patent Roll, 13 Edw. IV, p. l,m. 6.
DAUBENEY 103
about to go over sea with the King on his service, he had hcence to enfeoff
feoffees of his lands, without payment of a fine, 7 June 1475. (') Under-
sheriff of Cornwall, 1476-77. Appointed Keeper of the Forest of
Petherton, for life, 12 July and 26 Sep. 1477, being then an Esquire of the
Body.(^) Knight of the Shire for Somerset, 1477. Knighted by the King,
18 Jan. 1477/8. A Knight of the Body, Mar. i479/8o.(*) Sheriff of
Devon, 1481-82. Appointed Constable of the Castle of Bridgwater and
Steward of the Lordship, by the King's mother. Cicely, Duchess of York,
17 Feb. 1482/3, for life-C*) After the accession of Richard III, he joined
the Duke of Buckingham's insurrection in Oct. 1483, was attainted of hicrh
treason in (1483/4) i Ric. 111,0 ^""^ his lands were granted away:^) he had
escaped "over the see." He returned with the Earl of Richmond in 1485.
Was appointed Steward of the Lordships of the Duchy of Lancaster in
Hants and Dorset, 10 Oct.,(^) Master of the King's harthounds,
Keeper of the Forests of Kingswood and Fulwood, and Constable of
the Castle of Bristol, 12 Oct.,(') and joint Master of the Mint,
2 Nov. I485,(«) all for life. Restored in Pari, in (1485) i Hen. VII. C')
Appointed Lieut, of the Town and Castle of Calais, the Tower of Risbank
(in Calais harbour), and the Castle of Guines, 7 Mar. i485/6.(') On
12 Mar. 1485/6 he was cr. BARON DAUBENEY.(') Appointed an
Ambassador to the King of the Romans, 15 Dec. I486.('') K.G. before
27 May 1487. Appointed a Chamberlain of the Receipt of the Exchequer,
29 Dec. 1487, for life.(') When Lieut, of Calais he invaded Flanders,
if) Patent Rolls, 15 Edw. IV, />. 2, w. 19; 17 Edw. IV, p. 1, m. 3, p. 2, m. 23;
19 Edw. IV, m. 7.
(•") Appointment confirmed by the King, 20 Feb. {Patent Rol,, 22 Edw. IV,
p. 2, m. 14).
(■=) Pari. Rolls, vol. vi, p. 246. In the Act of Attainder, he, with many
others, is described as having, on 18 Oct. 1483, at Salisbury, imagined and compassed
the death of the King, "and caused to be assembled great nowmber of people
harnessed in manner of werre, and levied werre," ^c.
(^) The manors of Ingleby, Saxilby, and Broxholme, co. Lincoln, Harrington
and South Petherton, Somerset, Fawton and Lanteglos, Cornwall, &c. {Patent
Rolls, I Ric. Ill, p. 3, m. 2, p. 4, m. 2$; 2 Ric. Ill, />. 1, m. 12, p. 3, m. 20).
{') Duchy of Lancaster, Misc. Books, vol. 21, f. 187.
(f) Ch. Privy Seals, II, file 2, nos. 20, 18, 19 (13 Sep.): Patent Rolls, i Hen. VII,
/. 4, w. 7 or 18; /. 2, mm. 25, 24, or I, 2.
(5) To him and Bartholomew Reed of London goldsmith, in survivorship. (Ch.
Privy Seals, II, file I (31 Aug.): Patent Roll, 1 Hen. VII, />. i, ;;:. 9 or 27). Indenture,
4 Nov. 1485. {Idem, p. 2, mm. 16, 15, or 10, 11).
(^) Pari. Rolls, vol. vi, p. 273.
(*) Ch. Privy Seals, II, file 8, no. 35 (3 Mar.): French Roll, I Hen. VII,
w. 1 1 or 5.
(i) Ch. Privy Seals, II, file 8, no. 89: Charter RoL, i Hen. VII, m. 19 or 2.
This appears to be the last of the 16 Baronies which were granted by patent before
the reign of Henry VIII, for a list of which see vol. vii. Appendix A.
C) French Roll, 2 Hen. VII, m. 13 or 6.
(') Ch. Privy Seals,ll, Be 23(20 Dec): Patent Roll, 2 Hen. VII, <>. i,m. 8or 19.
I04 DAUBENEY
and won a battle at Dixmude, 13 June 1489.P Was appointed an
Ambassador to France, 12 June Hga-C") Appointed joint Constable of
Windsor Castle, 28 Mar. i492/3,('') and joint Warden and Justice in
Eyre of all the King's forests South of Trent, 24 Nov. 1493, all for life.C)
Lord Chamberlain of the King's Household, 1495 till his death. With an
army assembled to invade Scotland, he dispersed the Cornish men at Black-
heath, 17 June 1497.0 Was appointed Constable ofthe Castles of Bridgwater
and Berkhamstead, Steward of the Lordships of Bridgwater, Berkhamstead,
King's Langley, and Gillingham, of all the lands in Somerset and Dorset
late of Elizabeth, Queen Consort, and Keeper of the Forests of Exmoor,
Neroche, Mendip, and Gillingham, 2 Apr. 1 504, all for life.(') He w.,
before 17 Sep. 1483,(6) Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Arundelle, of Lanherne,
Cornwall, by his 2nd wife, Katherine, elder da. andcoh. of Sir John Chidiok,
of Chideock and Buckham, Dorset, ^cQ") He d'. in London 2i,(') was
taken by water to Westm. 26, and bur. in the Abbey 27 May 1 508. (') Will
(^) Chron. of Calais, p. 2. " At the whiche feeld my said Lord Dawbeney
leeftenaunt of Caleys lept downe of his horse and went a fote . . . And there my
lord waded thorough the diches vnto the arme pittes and all his Feh'sship w* hym."
[Chron. of London, edit. Kingsford, p. 279).
(•>) Ch. Privy Seals, II,1file 94, no. 35: French Roll, 7 Hen. VII, m. 6 or 23.
if) To him and Thomas Bourghchier kt., in survivorship. [Patent Roll, 8 Hen. VII,
p. 2, m. 14 or 8).
[^) To him and Reynold Bray kt., in survivorship. (Ch. Privy Seals, II, file 114,
no. 25: Patent Roll, 9 Hen. VII, m. 29 or 8).
[") Chron. ofthe Grey Friars, p. 25: Chron. of London, p. 214.
(f) Ch. Privy Seals,\\,iAt 256, no. 84 (30 Mar.): Patent Roll, 19 Hen. VII, />. i,
m. 18 or 23.
(8) In the Inq. taken, co. Cornwall, 28 Mar. 1509, it is stated that, by charter
dated 20 Aug. i Ric. Ill, he had conveyed some manors in this co. to feolFees, who,
by charter dated 17 Sep. I Ric. Ill, had granted the premises to him and Elizabeth
adtunc iixori ejus, and that predicta EHzabetha eum supervixit et adhuc superstes est.
Elizabeth is mentioned as living in the Inq. taken 18 Feb. 1509/ 10.
C") Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, pp. 304, 306: Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Katherine, late the
wife of John Chidyok kt.), Edw. IV, file 2, no. 26. See FitzPayne.
(') "Egidius Daubeney de Daubeney [or Dawbeney de Dawbeney] miles."
Writ o^ diem cl. ext. 1 3 No\'. 24 Hen. VII, and writs of mandamus I 7 Oct. and 1 Mar.
I Hen. VIII. Inq., cos. Cornwall (2), Lincoln, Gloucester (co. and town), Somerset,
Beds, Dorset, Wilts, Devon, 28 Mar. 1509, 18 Feb. 1509/10, 26, 28, 30 Mar., 12,
26 Apr., I, 4, II June 15 10. ". . . predictus Egidius obiit vicesimo primo die Maii
anno regni Regis Henrici septimi vicesimo tercio." The date is wrongly given as
23 May in the second Cornwall Inq., and as 1 9 May in the Devon Inq. Heir, Henry,
his son (styled miles in the second Inq., and in nearly all the later ones) said to be 14
and more in the first Inq., 16 in the second, and 16 and more in the others, except
in the Somerset Inq., where he is said to be 18 and more. (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 22,
no. 47; vol. 24, nos. 9, 90, 54; vol. 25, nos. 50, 22, 156, 138, 5, 128: Exch. Inq.
p. m., II, file 6, no. 8; file 898, nos. 5, 6; file 962, no. 4; file 149, no. 6).
(J) A long description of the circumstances attending his death, l3c., is given by
Bernard Andr^, Annates, pp. 1 16- II 9, where it is stated that he died "nocte vicesima
prima Maii," and that he was " vir bonus, prudens, Justus, probus, et omnibus
DAUBENEY 105
dat. 19 May 1508 23 Hen. VII, pr. (no date) at Lambeth. (") His widow
was living 18 Feb. 1509/10. She was bur. with him. M.I. to both there.
II. 1508 II and 2. Henry (Daubeney), Lord Daubeney, s.
to and h., aged 16 and more in 15 10. Knighted by the
1548. King on the eve of the Coronation, 23 June 1509. He
had special livery of all his father's lands, without proof
of age, 19 Dec. I5i4.('') On 19 July 1538 he was cr. EARL OF
BRIDGWATER. He m., istly, Elizabeth, da. of George (Neville),
Lord Abergavenny, by his ist wife, Joan, da. of Thomas (FitzAlan),
Earl of Arundel. He w., 2ndly, Katherine, widow of Rhys ap Griffith,
of Newton or Dynevor, co. Carmarthen, and da. of Thomas (Howard),
Duke of Norfolk, by his 2nd wife, Agnes, sister and h. of Sir Philip
TiLNEY, of Skirbeck and Boston, co. Lincoln, and da. of Hugh Tilney, of
the same. He J. s.p., 8 Apr. I548,(') when the Barony of Daubeney
(i486) and the Earldom of Bridgwater became extinct. His widow was
bur. II May 1554, at Lambeth. Will dat. 25 Mar. I554.(^)
His h. was his nephew, John (Bourchier), Earl of Bath, s. and h. of his
only sister who left issue, Cicely, ist wife of John (Bourchier), Lord
FitzWarin, who subsequent to her death was cr. Earl of Bath. Any
hereditary Barony of Daubeney, that may be supposed to have been created
by the writ of 1295, was thus united to that of FitzWarin.
DAUNTSEY [see also sub "Dantsey"]
i.e. "Dauntsey, co. Wilts," Barony (Stuart), cr. 1664 with the
Earldom and Dukedom of Cambridge, which see; extinct June 1667.
i.e. "Dauntsey, co. Wilts," Barony (Stuart), cr. Oct. 1667 with the
Earldom and Dukedom of Cambridge, which see; extinct 1671.
dilectus." According to his M.I. in St. Paul's Chapel, as given by Camden {Regts
Reginae et alii in Eccl. Coll. b. Petri IVatm. iepulti, 1606, p. 55), and now [191 5] on
the (restored) monument, he d. 22 May 1507, and his wife, Elizabeth, in 1 500.
(*) P.C.C., 16 Bennett. ". . . my wretched body to be buried in the monastery
of Sainte Petyr of Westmynster where my said soueraigne Lorde entendeth his bodye
to be entired."
(b) Ch. Privy S.-als, II, file 413 (2 Dec): Patent Rcu, 6 Hen. VIII, /.. i, m. 13
or 21.
("=) " Henricus Comes de Brydgewater." Writ oi' diem cl. ext. 29 Sep. 2 Edw. VI.
Inq., Somerset, 24 Nov. 1548. " Et quod obiit viij"" die Aprilis ultimo preterite
Et quod Johannes nunc Comes Bathon' est ejus cognatus et heres propinquior
videlicet filius Florencie sororis dicti Henrici Comitis Et quod dictus Johannes
Comes Bathon' est etatis xl annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 87, no.
78: Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 937, no. 4: Court of Wards, vol. 3, no. 95). The
name Florence, which was that of the 1st Earl of Bath's second wife, is here put in
error for Cicely.
C') P.C.C., filed will, probably not proved. ". . . my bodye to be burycd m mv
Ladie my mother' Tombe in the Chapelle w'in the paryshe Churche in Lambeth."
14
io6 DAVEY
DAVENTRY
i.e. "Daventree, co. Northampton," Barony {Villiers), cr. 1623 with
the Earldom of Anglesey, which see; extinct 1661.
i.e. "Finch of Daventry, co. Northampton," Barony (Finc/i), cr.
1673/4; see under "Nottingham," Earldom of, cr. 1681.
DAVEY OF FERNHURST
BARONY FOR Horace Davey, 3rd s. of Peter D., of Horton, Bucks,
LIFE. formerly of Camberwell, Surrey (d. 23 Mar. 1879,
aged 87), by Caroline Emma, da. of the Rev. William
I. 1894 Pace, Rector of Rampisham-cum-Wraxall, Dorset. He
to was of Blackdown House, Haslemere, Surrey; was I?.
1907. 29 Aug. 1833; ed. at Rugby, and at Univ. Coll.
Oxford; Scholar, 1852, double First class in mods., 1854,
B.A. and double First class in finals, 1855 and 1856, Fellow, 1856-64,
becoming an Hon. Fellow in 1884; Johnson's Math. Scholar, 1857, Senior
Math. Scholar 1858, Eldon Law Scholar, 1859. M.A. 1859, being cr.
D.C.L. in 1894. He was Barrister (Line. Inn), 1861; Q.C., June 1875;
Counsel to Oxford Univ., 1877-93; Bencher, Nov. 1878; M.P. (Liberal)
for Christchurch, 1880-85, ^''"^ ^'^^ Stockton, 1888-92; Solicitor-Gen., Feb.
to Aug. i886,('') being knighted 8 Mar. 1886; P.C. 23 Nov. 1893;
a Lord Justice of Appeal, 1893-94, being made a Lord of Appeal in
Ordinary (under the Appellate Jurisdiction Act, 1876), 13 Aug. 1894;
and on the same day was cr. a Baron for lifeC") by the style of
BARON DAVEY OF FERNHURST, co. Sussex. F.R.S. 24 Jan. 1895.
He m., 5 Aug. 1862, at St. George's, Camberwell, Louisa Hawes, da. of
John D0NK.1N, of Ormond House, Old Kent Rd., Surrey, Civil Engineer.
He {/. of bronchitis, at 86 Brook Str., 20, and was I^ur. 23 Feb. 1907, at
Forest Row, East Grinstead, aged 73, when his life Peerage became extinct.
Will dat. 17 Dec. 1905, pr. 5 Apr. 1907, over ;r 172,000 gross, and over
;^ 1 65,000 net personalty. ('^) His widow was living 191 5.
DAVIA
i.e. " Davia," Barony of, [S.] {David), cr. 1698 (by James II when
in exile) with the Earldom of Almond [S.], which see.
(^) He was not, as stated in Diet. Nat. Biog., appointed Solicitor Gen. in 1892.
V.G.
C*) See vol. ii, p. 180, note " b" as to the nature and extent of these creations.
(') He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
DAWNAY 107
DAWNAY OF COWICK
BARONY. I. John Christopher Burton (Dawnay), Viscount
. , DowNE [I.], to which peerage he had sue. on the death of
'" his father, the 4th Viscount, 21 Dec. 1780, was cr. 9 June
jg°^ 1796, BARON DAWNAY OF COWICK, co. York.
^ ' He d. s.p., 18 Feb. 1832, when the Barony of Dawnay of
Cowick became extinct. See fuller particulars under
"DowNE," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1 680/1.
DAWNAY OF DANBY
i.e. "Dawnay of Danby, in the North Riding, co. York," Barony
(Dawnay), cr. 24 July i897,(^) see " Downe," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1680/1
under the 8th Viscount.
DAWSON OF DAWSON'S COURT
BARONY [I.] William Henry Dawson, of Portarlington, Queen's
County, was on 29 May 1770, cr. BARON DAWSON
1. 1770. OF DAWSON'S COURT, Queen's County [I.]; on
24 July 1 776 he was cr. Viscount Carlow, co. Carlow [I.].
See "Carlow," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1776.
DAWSON'S GROVE AND CASTLE DAWSON
i.e. " Dartrey of Dawson's Grove, co. Monaghan," Barony [I.]
(Dawson'), cr. 28 May 1770; see "Cremorne," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1785;
both extinct 18 13.
See "Cremorne of Castle Dawson, co. Monaghan," Barony [I.]
(Dawson), cr. 1797.
DE ALBINI see DAUBENEY
DE BLAQUIERE OF ARDKILL
BARONY [I.] I. John Blaquiere, 5th s. of John B. (or Jean de
Blaquiere), of Greenwich, Merchant of London (said to
^ °'^' have been one of the French refugees in 1685, when he
would have been aged only nine, who d. 22 Apr. 1753,
O This was one of the six Baronies which (together with an Earldom and
Viscountcy bestowed on Lord Egerton of Tatton) were granted at Queen Victoria's
second (60 years, or " Diamond ") jubilee. These were (i) Fairhe, bestowed on the
Earl of Glasgow [S.]; (2) Dawnay of Danby, on Viscount Downe [I.]; (3) Ludlow
of Heywood (Lopes); (4) Holm Patrick (Hamilton); (5) Inverclyde of Castle Wemyss
(Burns); (6) Strathcona and Mount Royal (Smith).
io8 DE BLAQUIERE
aged 77), by Mary Elizabeth, da. ot Pierre de Varennes, a Frenchman (a
bookseller in the Strand), (^) was b. 15 May 1732; was sometime in a
London merchant's office; afterwards joined the Army, becoming Lieut.
Col. 17th Dragoons; was Sec. of Legation in France, 1771-72; Chief Sec.
to [Earl Harcourt] the Lord Lieut, of Ireland, 1772-77; M.P. for Old
Leighlin, 1773-83; for Carlingford, i783-90;('') for Charleville, 1790-97,
and for Newtownards, i 797, till the Union. P.C. [L] 30 Nov. 1772; K.B.,
3 Aua;. 1774; received a grant of the office of Alnager [I.] Aug. i775;(')
cr. a Baronet [I.], 16 Julv 1784. Finally, for his support of the Union,
he was cr., 30 July i8oo,'BARON DE BLAQUIERE OF ARDKILL,
CO. Londonderr)- [LJ-C"*) M.P. for Rye (Tory), 1 801-02, and for Downton,
1803-06; F.R.S. and F.S.A., both 13 Jan. 1803. He w., 24 Dec. 1775,
at Sir "William Montgomery's house in Mary Str., Dublin, Eleanor,^) da.
of Robert Dobson, of Anne's Grove, co. Cork, by Maria, 3rd da. and coh.
of Alexander Tompkins, of Prehen, co. Londonderry. He ^Z. 27 Aug.
1 8 12, at Bray, co. Wicklow, aged So.Q His widow d. 20 Dec. 1833,
aged 77, in Regent's Park, Marylebone.
(•) See Protestant Exiles from France, by the Rev. D. C. Agnew, 1866.
('') He was also elected for Enniskillen in 1783. V.G.
C^) In 1797 he obtained a grant to himself, his heirs and assigns, for 48 years,
and thereupon surrendered the office to his son, receiving, in lieu thereof, ;^I,000 a year.
These Lords are frequently (but erroneously) described as Hereditary Great Alnagers
of Ireland, but the office was never hereditary. It was abolished in 1 81 7, when the
2nd Lord received a pension in compensation. V.G.
C^) He was just in time to take his seat with the other newly created peers, for
on 3 Aug. following the Parliament [I.] was prorogued never to meet again. For the
profuse creations and promotions in the Irish Peerage at this date, see vol. iii,
Appendix H. V.G.
(') He acquired by this marriage the estate of Ardkill. V.G.
(*) A favourable but wordy account of him, from which the following sentences
are drawn, is given in A Review of the Irish House of Commons, I 789, by a Whig
writer. " In his public speaking he is but poorly assisted by his voice which is weak,
thin, and low . . . His language is mostly well chosen . . . His action is very faulty . . .
and he has contracted a mode of twisting and writhing his body into a tortuosity of
shape painful to look at ... As he inherits from nature a masculine understanding and
sound good sense, and has taken pains to store his mind with useful and various
knowledge the matter of his speeches has real merit." In 1773, as M.P. for Old
Leighlin, he advocated a tax on absentee landlords. " He was trustworthy and
adroit, well skilled in the management of men, convivial in his tastes, and a good
public speaker." (W. Hunt). Horace Walpole, unfairly depreciating his ability, which
of a sort was considerable, writes in his Journals, that he was "a frank, good humoured,
but weak, and conceited man." Lord Charlemont, in his Memoirs, contemptuously
describes him as " A man of low birth, no property, and of weak genius, yet possessing
in an eminent degree those inferior abilities which are more prized by, and perhaps
more useful to, an evil Government, than the greatest mental powers, the sublime
faculty of exciting venality and of making proselytes to their country's ruin by
corrupting individuals with the public treasure . . . Cajoling and jobbing were this
DE BLAQUIERE icg
II. 1812. 2. John (de Blaqliere), Baron de Rlaqliere of
Ardkill [I.], s. and h., b. 5 Nov. i 776. He, at the time
of his father's death, was a prisoner in France, and never established his
right to vote. Alnager [I.] 1797-18 17.C) He d. unm., 7 Apr. 1844, at
his seat, Port Leman, aged 67.
III. 1844. 3. William (de Blaquiere), Baron de Blaqlmere
OF Ardkill [I.], br. and h., b. 27 Jan. I778,('') in
Paris. He served in Flanders, at the Cape of Good Hope, and in
India; Major Gen. 18 13, Lieut. Gen. 1825, Gen. 1841. F.R.S. 21 Feb.
1 805. He never established his right to vote. He ;;;., 1 6 Sep. 1 8 1 1 , Harriet,
da. of George (Townshend), ist Marquess Townshend, by his 2nd wife,
Anne, da. of Sir William Montgomery, Bart. She, who was b. 20 Apr. i 782,
and separated from her husband in June 1 8 14, i/. 9 Nov. 1 848, aged 66. He
d. 12 Nov. 1 85 I, at Norwood, having committed suicide by shooting himself
while suffering from smallpox, aged 73.
IV. 1 85 1. 4. John (de Blaquiere), Baron de Blaquiere of
Ardk.ill[I.], s. and h., b. 2 July 1812. Capt. 3rd West
India Foot, 1844; Capt. 41 st Foot, 1854. He established his right to vote
at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] 17 Mar. 1864. He w;., istly, 28 July 1849,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Anna, da. of John Christie. She d. 18 Feb. 1851,
in Madeira. He ;;;., 2ndly, 25 Nov. 1852, at St. James's, Westm., Eleanor
Amelia, istda. of William George (Hylton-Jolliffe), ist Baron Hylton,
by his 1st wife, Eleanor, da. of the Hon. Berkeley Paget. He d. s.p.,
2 Jan. 1 87 1, in Stratford Place, Marvlebone, aged 58. His widow, who
was b. 18 June 1828, at Merstham House, d. 11 Jan. 1894, in London,
and was bur. at Merstham, aged 6 c.
V. 1 87 1. 5. William Barnard (de Blaquiere), Baron de
Blaquiere of Ardkill [I.], br. and h., b. 16 Dec. 1814,
in London. Entered the Royal Navy, 1838, retiring as Captain in 1873.
He established his right to vote 6 Mar. 1871. He m., 25 Sep. 1862, at
St. Mar\'lebone, Anna Maria, da. and h. of John Wormald, of Brockworth
Manor, co. Gloucester, and Upper Harley Str., Midx. He d. s.p., 24 Nov.
1889, in his 75th year, in Cork Str., Midx., and was bur. at Brock-.vorth,
CO. Gloucester. Will pr. 28 Jan. 1 890, over ^'6,000. His widow d. 7 June
1894, at Coleherne Mansions, South Kensington.
Secreury's principal ulents." J. Swift McNeill, in his Titled Corruption, calls him,
" one of the most shamelessly corrupt self seekers m the Irish House of Commons."
Lord Camden wrote of his creation as " almost intolerable." V.G.
(^) See note "c" on preceding page.
('') According to the Lords' Entries in Dublin, in which Peers entered their
pedigrees under a standing order of the House of Lords [I.], he was born in Oct.
1777. V.G.
no DE BLAQUIERE
VI. 1889. 6. William (de Blaquiere), Baron de Blaquiere of
Ardkill [I.], cousin and h. male, being 2nd and only surv.
s. of Charles de Blaquiere, of Woodstock, Canada (who d. there 16 July
1869, aged 49), by his istwife, Agnes, widow of W. Lawson, which Charles
was the 5th s. of the Hon. Peter Boyle de Blaquiere, Chancellor of the
Univ. of Toronto (who d. 23 Oct. i860, aged 76), 4th and yst. s. of
the ist Baron. He was b. 5 Sep. 1856. He established his right to vote
at the election of Rep. Peers [I.]. He m., 25 Jan. 1888, at Christchurch
Cathedral, Montreal, Lucianne, ist da. of George Desbarats, of Montreal.
[John de Blaquiere, ist s. and h. ap., b. i Aug. 1889, in Montreal,
Canada. Lieut. Scottish Rifles Jan. 1913. He was killed in the European
War in Mar. 1915.0]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 3,000 acres.
DECHMONT
i.e. "Dechmont, CO. Linlithgow," Barony [S.] {Hamilton), cr. 1696
with the Earldom of Orkney [S.], which see.
DECIES
BARONY AND Maurice FitzGerald,('') ist s. and h. of Gerald
VISCOUNTCY [I.] Fitzjohn FitzGerald, of Dromana, co. Waterford
(d. 1553), by Ellice, 4th da. of Piers (Butler), Earl of
1569 Ormond and Ossory [I.], was b. 1530; Knighted at
to Waterford by the Earl of Sussex, Lord Lieut. [I.]
1572. on St. Andrew's Day 1558; Sheriff of co. Cork
during pleasure i June 1559-67. On 27 Jan.
1568/9 [date ot Fiantll^) he was cr. BARON OF DROMANA
[Dromane] [I.], and four days later, on 31 Jan. 1568/9, was cr.
(*) His only brother, Alan Boyle De Blaquiere, b. 28 Mar. 1895, is a Naval
cadet. For a list of peers and h. ap. of peers who fought in the European War,
191 4- , see vol. viii, Appendix F.
C*) His arms as Viscount Decies are recorded in Ulster's Office — Ermine, a
saltire engrailed within a bordure Gules. (G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
("=) The Queen's Letters for both dignities were dated at Havering 16 July
1568. " The ' Fiants ' or Warrants to the Court of Chancery for Grants under the
Great Seal, so called from their usually commencing with the words Fiant literae
patentee., extend from the reign of Henry VIII to the present time. . . . The present
practice is not to issue Letters Patent to the parties entitled to them until the enrol-
ment has been made upon the Patent Roll, for which purpose the Fiant is treated as
the original, though the enrolment directed by the Act is of the Letters themselves.
This practice has, I presume, prevailed since the 17 and 18 Charles II, cap. 2, known
as the Act of Explanation, the 73rd section of which enacts that all Letters Patent
of titles of honor, offices, or lands shall be void, unless they contain a clause of en-
rolment in the Chancery of Ireland within a time to be specified. Prior to this
enactment, the causes operating to such enrolments as were made, were, I apprehend,
the security thereby given to the grantee, and the obtaining of their customary fees
DECIES III
VISCOUNT OF DECIES [Deessees]. He m. Ellen, da. of Sir John
FitzThomasFiTzGERALDofDESMOND,5/y//«»-hitTiself(and by some considered)
Earl of Desmond, by More, da. of Donogh O'Brien, of Carrigogunnell,
CO. Limerick. He (i. s.p., 28 Dec. 1572, when his honours became extinct.{*)
i.e. " Decies," Viscountcy [I.] {Power), cr. 1673, with the Earldom
OF Tyrone [1.], which see; both extinct 1704.
BARONY [I.] 1. William Beresford, 3rd s. of Marcus, ist Earl of
J o Tyrone [I.], by Catherine, suo jure,{^) Baroness La
PoER [I.], da. and h. of James (Power), 3rd Earl or
Tyrone and Viscount Decies [1.] of the creation of 1 673,
abovenamed. He was l>. 16 Apr. 1743; ed. at Trin. Coll. Dublin, B.A.,
1763, M.A., 1766, D.D., 1780. Rector of Urney, co. Derry; Bishop of
Dromore, 1780; Bishop of Ossory, 1782; Archbishop of Tuam, 1794.
P.C. [I.] 17 Nov. 1794. On 22 Dec. 18 12, he was cr. BARON DECIES
of Decies, co. Waterford [l.].(f) He m., 12 June I763,('') at Donnybrook,
on enrolment by the officers of the Court. . . . Nearly all these instruments have the
date of their delivery into Chancery marked upon them in accordance with the
Act 37 Henry VI, cap. I, directing that Warrants made to the Great Seal should
have the day of their delivery to the Chancellor entered and that the patents should bear
the date of that day." (Introduction to the Calendar of Fiants, 7th Report, Dep.
Keeper P.R. [I.]; ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(=■) "The Earl of Desmond undertakes, 6 Jan. 1572/3, not 'to vex or disquiet,'
among others, the 'Viscount of Dessees,' which shows that his death had not then
been heard of and must have been quite recent." (G. D. Burtchaell). The Cotnmunia
Ro// for 161 8 contains much interesting information about the FitzGeraldsof Dromana,
Lords of the Decies. Sir John FitzGerald (who was then living) having been sued
by the Crown for arrears of rent of certain lands in co. Waterford, answers that Sir
Gerald FitzGerald of Dromany (2nd s. of James, 7th Earl of Desmond) d. seised of
these lands 16 Aug. 1488; after whose death they descended to his s. and h., John
FitzGerald, who d. at Dromany 18 Dec. 1524, when his s. and h., Gerald, entered
into possession. This Gerald d. at Templemichael, 25 Feb. 1553/4, and was sue. by
his s. and h., Maurice, Viscount Decies. Maurice d. at Dromany s.p. legit., 31 Dec.
1 57 I {sic'], and was sue. by his br. and h., Sir James FitzGerald, who ^, at Dungarvan,
28 Dec. 1580, and was sue. by his s. and h., Garrett, who d. s.p. at Templemichael
in Oct. 1598, when the lands in question reverted to his cousin and h.. Sir John Fitz-
Gerald, s. of his uncle Garrett, which Sir John m. Ellen, da. of Maurice FitzGibbon,
s. and h. ap. of John Oge, the White Knight. In Russell's Relation, Sir John is described
"by persons yet liveing who have seen him," as "a little brown man with one eye
only," and Dame Ellen his wife as "a fatt big woeman, goeing in a hattand gold hat-
band, a silke gowne and mantle with a fringe, her hayre bound up in a golden cewle."
[Unpublished Geraldine Doeuments; ex inform. R. G. FitzGerald-Uniacke). V.G.
C') According to the anomalous decision of the Irish House of Lords, confirmed
19 Dec. 1767.
("=) The three extinctions made use of under the Act of Union for this creation
were (i) the Barony of Lecale {FitzGerald); (2) the Barony of Fermanagh {Ferney);
and (3) the Viscountcy of Longueville [Longfield).
{^) Lords' Entries, Dublin. V.G.
112 DECIES
CO. Dublin, Elizabeth, sister of John, ist Earl of Clare [I.], 2nd da. ot
John FiTzGiBBON, of Mount Shannon, co. Limerick, by Eleanor, da. of John
Grove. She, by whom he had lo sons and 6 daughters, d. 24 Aug. 1807.
He d. 6 Sep. 18 19, at Tuam Palace, in his 77th year.
II. 1819. 2. John (Horsley-Beresford), Baron Decies [1.],
4th but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 20 Jan. I774,(=') in Dublin;
ed. at Emman. Coll. Cambridge, B.A., 1 795, M.A., 1 809, subsequently D.D. ;
sometime Rector of Tuam. He established his right to vote at the election
of Rep. Peers [I.] 6 June 1821. He w., 26 July 18 10, Charlotte Phila-
delphia, only da. and h. of Robert Horsley, of Bolam House, Northumber-
land, when he assumed the additional surname of Horsley. She is'. 9 Mar. 1 8 5 2,
at Ryde, in the Isle of Wight. He d. i Mar. 1855, aged 81.
III. 1855. 3. William Robert John (Horsley-Beresford),
Baron Decies [I.], only s. and h., b. June 1 8 1 1, in Dublin,
sometime Capt. Gren. Guards. He never established his right to vote at
the election of Rep. Peers [I.]. Hew. (spec, lie), 31 July i860, at Shortflatt
Tower, Northumberland, Catherine Anne, 2nd da. of William Dent Dent
(formerly Hedley), of Shortflatt Tower afsd., by Ellen Mary, da. of Andrew
Seton Karr, of Kippilaw, co. Roxburgh. He d. suddenly, 2 July 1893, at
the North Eastern Hotel, York,('') aged 82. Will pr. at i^Q^io^. His
widow was living 191 5.
IV. 1893. 4. William Marcus DE LA PoER (Horsley-Beresford),
Baron Decies [I. 18 12], ist s. and h., b. 12 Jan. 1865,
at Bolam, Northumberland; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford. He
established his right to vote 8 Apr. 1895. He m.^ 12 Mar. 1901, at St.
Michael's, Chester Sq., Maria Gertrude, da. of Sir John Pollard Willoughby,
4th Bart. [1794], by his 2nd wife, Maria Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Hawkes,
of Himley House, co. Stafford. He d. s.p., suddenly, at the Cottage Hospital,
Hornsey, having been overcome by the heat when attending the Races at
Alexandra Park that day,('') 30 July, and was bur. 4 Aug. 19 10, at Stoke
Poges, aged 45. Will pr. Oct. 1910, gross ^97,484, net l,^2,^()(). His
widow was living 1915. He was sue. by his br., John,^) who is outside
the scope of this work.
FamilyEstates. — These, in 1 8 83, consisted of 6,394 acres in Northumber-
land ; 20 in Westmorland, and 979 in co. Meath. Total, 7,393 acres, worth
;^7,833 a year. Principal Residence. — Bolam House, near Morpeth, North-
umberland.
if) See note " d " on preceding page.
('') He had lived there in retirement for seven years. V.G.
(■=) He was a sporting man, kept racehorses, and was Master of the Thanet
Harriers. His wife had a great collection of cats. V.G.
C') He and his brothers, Seton, Henry William, and William Arthur, all served
in the S. African War. V.G.
DECIES 113
See "Stuart-de-Decies OF Dromana, within the Decies, CO. Watcrford,"
Barony (J^illiers-Stuart), cr. 1839; extinct i874.('')
DE CLIFFORD
See "Clifford," Barony, cr. by writ, 1299 {De Clifford).
DE COURCY
See under " Kinsale," Barony [I.] {De Courcy).
DE DUNSTANVILLE OF TEHIDY
BARONY. Francis Basset, ist s. and h. of Francis B., of Terley,
. , Northants, afterwards ofTehidy, Cornwall {d. Nov. 1769),
y by Margaret, da. of Sir John St. Aubyn, 3rd Bart. [1671],
„ was b. at Walcot, 9 Aug., and bap. 7 Sep. 1757, at Charl-
^^' bury, Oxon; ed. at Harrow, and later at Eton; and at
King's Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 1786. Having taken an
active part in preparations for resisting the threatened attack on Plymouth
by the French and Spanish fleets in 1779, he was cr. a Baronet 24 Nov. of that
year. M.P. (Tory) for Penryn, 1 780-96 ;('') Recorder of Penryn. On
17 June 1796, he was cr. BARON DE DUNSTANVILLE OF
TEHlDy,('') CO. Cornwall. In the following year, having no male issue,
he was cr., 30 Nov. 1797, BARON BASSET OF STRATTON, co.
Cornwall, with a spec. rem. of that Barony, failing the heirs male of his body,
to his only da. and the heirs male of her body. F.R.S. 9 Apr. 1829. He
;«., istly, 16 Aug. 1780, at St. Marylebone, Frances Susanna, da. and
eventually coh. of John Hippisley Coxe, of Stoneaston, Somerset. She
d. 14 June 1823, at Twickenham, Midx. He m., 2ndly, 13 July 1824, at
the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, Harriet, 4th da. of Sir William Lemon, ist
Bart., by Jane, da. of John Buller, of Morval, Cornwall. He d. s.p.w.,
of paralysis, in South Place, Kensington, 14, and was bur. 26 Feb. 1835,
at Illogan, Cornwall, aged 77. M.I. there. Will pr. Apr. 1835. O" his
death the Barony of De Dunstanville ofTehidy and the Baronetcy [1779]
(^) The grantee was son of Lord Henry Stuart, by Gertrude Amelia, da. and h.
of George (Mason-Villiers), Earl of Grandison, and Viscount Grandison of Dromana
[I.], and was maternally, through the families of Mason, Villiers, and Fitzgerald,
descended from (and the representative of) Gerald Fitzgerald of the Decies, the father
of Maurice, cr. Viscount Decies [I.], in 1569, as above stated.
C') He however supported the North-Fox Coalition in 1783, and remained in
the Whig camp till 1793, when the war brought him over to Pitt, and he was there-
after a Tory, opposing the Reform Bill, though in favour of Cath. Emancipation, and
in company with Whig peers signing two protests against the acquittal of Lord Mel-
ville. He was author of several tracts on political and agricultural matters, [ex inform.
the Rev. A. B. Beaven). V.G.
("=) The estate of Tehidy was acquired by the Basset family, about 11 50 (by
marriage), from the family of Dumtanville.
15
114 DE DUNSTANVILLE
became extinct, but the Barony of Basset of Stratton devolved on his da.
under the spec. rem. in its creation. (") See that dignity. His widow d.
30 Dec. 1864, in her 88th year, at 10 Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., Midx.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, as possessed by Gustavus Lambart
Basset, of Tehidy Park, great-nephew and h. male (and, after 1855, h. gen.)
of Lord de Dunstanville and Basset, consisted of 16,969 acres in Cornwall,
of the annual value of ;^32,854.
DEENE
See "Brudenell of Deene, co. Northampton," Barony {BrudenelF),
cr. 1780; extinct 181 1 ; and for fuller particulars see "Cardigan," Earldom
of, cr. 1 66 1.
DEEPS
i.e. "Saunders of Deeps, co. Wexford," Barony [I.] (Gore), cr. 1758,
with the ViscouNTCY of Sudley of Castle Gore [1.]; see " Arran," Earldom
of [I.], cr. 1762, under the ist Earl.
DE ERESBY see WILLOUGHBY OF ERESBY
DEERHURST
i.e. "Deerhurst of the hundred of Deerhurst, co. Gloucester," Vis-
countcy (Coventry), cr. 1697, with the Earldom of Coventry, which see.
DE FREYNE OF ARTAGH and DE FREYNE OF
COOLAVIN
BARONY. I. Arthur French, s. and h. of Arthur F., of French
T g Park, CO. Roscommon (d. 24 Nov. i82o),('') by Margaret,
■^^ da. of Edmond Costello, of Edmonstown, co. Mayo, i.
„^ about 1786; M. P. (Whig) for co. Roscommon, 1821-32.
^°-5°- On 16 May 1839, he was cr. BARON DE FREYNE (<=)
C") He had enormous wealth from mines in Cornwall, and was a patron of the
Cornish painter, Opie. He obtained his peerage on Pitt's recommendation. V.G.
(*>) This Arthur French was M.P. for co. Roscommon, 1790 till his death.
He is said to have been oflFered an Earldom to support the Union, and, subsequently,
a Barony, without any condition annexed. John French, his uncle, also M.P. for
CO. Roscommon, 1745 till his death (s.p.) in 1775, was about to have been raised to
the peerage as Baron Dungar, a dignity which (after his death) is said to have been
declined by Arthur French, also M.P. for co. Roscommon 1783 till his death 1790,
br. and h. of the said John, being father of Arthur abovenamed and grandfather of Lord
de Freyne. G.E.C. Peel writes, "I never yet met with a man in Ireland who
had not himself either refused honours from the Crown, or was not the son of a man,
or had not married the daughter of a man who had been hard-hearted enough to refuse
the solicitations of the Government. In general it is a peerage that has been refused." V.G.
(') This name, spelt in various ways, Frene, Freign, is'c, and latinised as de
Fraxinii, belonged to an old English family, a distinguished member of which was
DE FREYNE 115
BARONY. OF ARTAGH, co. Roscommon. Having, however, no
, male issue, he was, 5 Apr. 1851, cr. BARON DE
A- i«5i- FREYNE OF COOLAVIN, co. Sligo, with a spec. rem.
failing the heirs male of his body to his brothers,
"John French, Clerk, Charles French, Esq., and Fitzstephen French, Esq."
in like manner respectively. (") Lieut, of co. Roscommon, 1854-56.
He w., in 181 8, Mary, da. of Christopher McDermott, of Cregga. She d.
7 Sep. 1843. ^^ ^- ^-P-i ^9 ^^P- ^^5^> when the Barony of de Freyne of
Artagh (1839) became extinct, but the Barony of 1851 devolved as under.
II. 1856. 2. John (French), Baron de Freyne of Coolavin,
br., and h. under the spec. rem. in the creation of that
Barony; b. 1788; B.A. (Trin. Coll.), Dublin, 1810, M.A., 1815; in holy
orders: Rector of Grange Sylvaj, co. Kilkenny. He d. s.p., 22 Aug. 1863,
in Dublin, aged 75.('')
III. 1863. 3. Charles (French), Baron DE FreyneofCoolavin,
br., and h. under the spec. rem. in the creation of that
Barony; b. 22 Oct. 1790; sometime Capt. 8ist Foot. Sheriff of co. Ros-
common 1853. A Liberal. He »?., 17 May 1854, in the Protestant Church
of Grange Gorman, Dublin, ('') Catherine, a peasant girl, da. of Luke Maree.
He d.2i Oct. 1868, at French Park afsd, aged 78. His widow d. 13 Oct.
1900, at Caher House, Loughglynn, co. Roscommon, aged 73.
IV. 1868. 4. Arthur (French), Baron DE Freyne OF Coolavin,
1st legit, s. and h., b. 9 July 1855 ; ed. at Downside and
at Beaumont (Roman Catholic) Colleges. A Conservative. He ;;;., istly,
sum. to Pari, in 1336. Why it should have been selected as a peerage title by a
gentleman of Ireland in the 19th century, is not clear; possibly he thought that Frene
was an old form of French, in which case he was wrong; but at any rate he secured
a title with an archaic sound, which is always something. According to a pedigree
registered by Sir William Betham, Ulster, in 1837, "The name of De Fraxineto or
De Fraxines is rendered in Norman French De la Freigne, and Freyne is very distin-
guished in English history." After giving some references to the family of De
Fraxineto or De la Freyne of the counties of Kilkenny, Tipperary, Cork, and Water-
ford, he states "The family name of the Freynes were Oliver, Patrick, Robert, John,
and GefFery, equally those of the Frenches of Galway, they were undoubtedly the
same family." Nevertheless the pedigree only begins with John French, father of
Peter French, Mayor of Galway in 1576. Representatives of the family of de la
Freigne, afterwards Freyne, continued in co. Kilkenny till the estates were forfeited
in 1650. V.G.
(^) Though generally a supporter of the Whigs, to whom he owed his peerage,
he voted and signed a protest against the repeal of the Corn Laws in 1846. V.G.
(^) Though a Liberal he voted with the Conservatives against the repeal of the
Paper Duty in i860. V.G.
(■=) A previous marriage was alleged, to have taken place 13 Feb. 1 85 1, of which
there were three sons, viz. (i) Charles, b. 21 Oct. following; (2) John, h. 13 Mar.
"^^SZ\ (3) William John, h. 21 Apr. 1854, all being alive at their father's death,
but passed over (as illegitimate) in the succession to the peerage.
ii6 DE FREYNE
8 Feb. 1877, at the Church of St. John the Baptist, Nice, Laura Octavia,
sister of Laurence, 3rd Earl of Zetland, da. of the Hon. John Charles
DuNDAS, by Margaret Matilda, da. of James Talbot. She, who was b.
II Oct. 1855, at Oran, co. York, and raised to the rank of an Earl's
daughter, by royal warrant, 1873, d. 19 Jan. 1881, at Villa de Cessoles,
Nice, aged 25. He m., 2ndly, 28 Sep. 1882, at the Church of our Lady of
the Rosary, Marylebone Rd., Midx., Marie Georgiana, da. of Richard
Westbrook Lamb, of West Denton, Northumberland, by Marie Georgiaiia
Elizabeth, da. of Stephen Eaton, of Ketton Hall, Rutland. He d. 22 Sep.
1 9 13, at French Park afsd., aged 58.('') His widow was living 191 5.
[Arthur Reginald French, ist s. and h., by ist wife, b. 3 July 1 879,
at 88 Harley Str., Marylebone; sometime Lieut. Royal Fusiliers.C") He
m., 18 Nov. 1902, Annabel, da. of William Angus. Having sue. to the
peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 34,400 acres in co.
Roscommon: 4,059 in co. Sligo and 329 In cos. Galway and Mayo. Total,
38,788 acres, worth ^15,231 a year. Principal Residence. — French Park, co.
Roscommon.
DE GREY OF WREST
EARLDOM. I. Amabel, ist da. and coh. ^of Jemima, suo jure,
y „ ^ Marchioness Grey [1740] and Baroness Lucas of
Crudwell [1663], by Philip (Yorke), 2nd Earl of
Hardwicke, was b. 22 Jan. 1751; m., 16 July 1772, at
St. James's, Westm., Alexander Hume-Campbell, styled Lord Pol-
warth (who was cr., 20 May 1776, Baron Hume of Berwick, and who
d, s.p. and v.p., 9 Mar. 1781, aged 30); sue. her mother, 11 Jan. 1797, as
Baroness Lucas of Crudwell, under the spec. rem. in the creation of
that dignity, and was, 25 Oct. 1816, cr. COUNTESS DE GREY OF
WREST, CO. Bedford, with a spec. rem. of that dignity, failing the heirs
male of her body, to her only sister, Mary Jemima, Dowager Baroness
Grantham (the 2nd and yst. da. of Jemima, suo jure, Marchioness Grey
abovenamed), and the heirs male of her body. She d. s.p., 4 May 1833,
in St. James's Sq., and was bur. at Wrest, co. Bedford, aged 82. Will
pr. May 1833.
(^) His death was wrongly reported in the press, 12 Sep. 1913, as having taken
place the previous day. V.G.
(*>) He disappeared, 19 Feb. 1905, from the Hotel St. Denis, New York, and
for some time it was feared that he had been a victim of foul play. After some weeks
it was discovered that he had enlisted for three years in the United States Army. He as
Captain, and his half brother, George Philip French, as Lieut., in the South Wales
Borderers, were both killed 9 May 191 5 in the European War. For a list of peers
and sons of peers who fought in this war, see vol. viii. Appendix F. V.G.
DE GREY 117
II. 1833. 2. Thomas Philip (Weddell, formerly Rorinson,
afterwards de Grey), Earl de Grey of Wrest, Baron
Lucas of Crudwell, and Baron Grantham, nephew and h., being s. and
h. of Thomas (Robinson), 2nd Baron Grantham, by Mary Jemima (who
d. 7 Jan. 1830), 2nd da. and coh. of Jemima, suo jure Marchioness CJrey
abovenamed, and thus succeeding to the Earldom o\ De Grey under the spec,
rem. in its creation. He was b. 8 Dec. 1781, at Whitehall; sue. his father,
as Baron Grantham, and to the estate of Topcliffe, co. York, 20 July 1786;
sue. his cousin. Sir Norton Robinson, 5th Bart., 3 i Jan. 1 792, in the Baronetcy
of Robinson of Newby, cr. 1690; ed. at St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A.,
I 801; took the name of JVeddell in lieu of his patronymic, Robinson., by
royal lie. 7 May 1803, and subsequently, 23 June 1833 (soon after his
becoming Earl de Grey), the name of de Grey in lieu of that of Weddell\
F.S.A. 13 Nov. 1806; Lord Lieut, of Bedfordshire, 1818-59. Yeomanry
A.D.C. to King William IV 1831-37, and to Queen Victoria
1837-59. ^^) being a Conservative,^') was First Lord of the Admiralty
in the Peel ministry, Dec. 1 834 to Apr. 1835; Pres. of the Soc. of Architects
1834-59; P.C. 29 Dec. 1834; Lord Lieut, of Ireland, 1841-44; F.R.S.
29 Apr. I 841; K.G., 12 Dec. 1844. He ;;/., 20 July 1805, at the Earl ot
Carhampton's, Cobham, Surrey, Henrietta Frances, C") 5th and yst. da. of
William Willoughby (Cole), ist Earl of Ennisk.illen [I.], by Anne, da. of
Galbraith Lowrv-Corry. She, who was b.1^ June 1 784, d. at 4 St. James's
Sq.,Midx.,2 July 1848, aged 64. He (/.there 14 Nov. 18 59, in his 78th year,
s.p.m.s.,(^) when the Barony of Lucas of Crudwell devolved on his ist da.
and coh., the Dowager Countess Cowper, but the rest of his honours
devolved as under. ('^)
III. 1859. 3. George Frederick. Samuel (Robinson), Earl de
Grey of Wrest [18 16], Earl of Ripon [1833], Viscount
Goderich of Nocton [1827] and Baron Grantham [1761], nephew and
h. male, being s. and h. of Frederick John, ist Earl of Ripon and
Viscount Goderich of Nocton, yst. and only br. of Thomas Philip, Earl
de Grey of Wrest, &c., abovenamed. On 23 June 1871, he was cr.
MARQUESS OF RIPON; see that dignity.
(") In early life he steadily supported Catholic emancipation, and voted with the
Whigs in 1820 against the (Queen Caroline) Pains and Penalties Bill. He voted for
the Repeal of the Corn Laws in i 846, but his name is not found in any important party
divisions thereafter. In his later years he is described as a Liberal-Conservative. V.G.
C') "Very affectionate, and . . . cultivates with care and waters with tears every
sorrow that blows . . . The men treat her with the sort of homage one hears was
shown to Lady Coventry in former times. The admiration she excites is quite curious."
(Letter of Harriett, Countess Granville). V.G.
C^) On 6 Feb. 1831, his then only surv. s., Frederick William, d. at Hastings,
aged 20.
{^) " A nobleman of great wealth and fine temper, with some perceptions ot
heart, but perhaps a little too much of the beau sahreur." (Lord Houghton, letter,
7 Sep. 1841). V.G.
ii8 DEINCOURT
DEINCOURTC)
BARONY BY i. Sir Edmund DeincourTjC-) of Blankney and Bran-
WRIT. ston, CO. Lincoln, Holmesfield and Elmton, co. Derby,
, Granby, Notts, Duddington, Northants, &c., s. and h. of
1299. gj^ j^j^^ Deincourt, of Blankney, ^c. (who iJ. before
14 Oct. i2 57),('^) by Agnes, da. of Sir Geoffrey de
Neville, of Raby, co. Durham. ('^) The King took his homage, though he
was still a minor, on or before 8 Jan. 1 268/9. (*') He was in the Army of Wales
in 1277, 1282, and 1294, and in the Army of Scotland in 1299.0 He was
sum. for Military Service(e) from 16 Apr. (1291) 19 Edw. I to i May
(1325) 18 Edw. II, to attend the King wherever he might be, 8 June
(1294) 22 Edw. I.C") to attend the Coronation, 18 Jan. (1307/8) i Edw. II,
to Councils from 8 Jan. (1308/9) 2 Edw. II to 20 Feb. (1324/5)
18 Edw. 1 1,0 and to Pari, from 6 Feb. (1298/9) 27 Edw. I to 3 Dec.
O This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
('') The arms of this family were, Azure, billetty and a fesse dancette Or.
Aincourt is a village in the Vexin normand.
("=) Patent Roll, 41 Hen. Ill, m. I. This John had livery of his lands, 19 Sep.
1246, and was s. and h. of Oliver (who had livery in 1 21 7), by Nichole, to whom
Nichole (ist da. and coh. of Richard de la Haye, and wife of Gerard de Caunvillc) gave
Duddington in free marriage: which Oliver was s. and h. of Oliver (aged 24 in 1 186,
m. Amabel, and a", in or before 1 201), s. and h. of John (who had livery in 1 167-8, znA d.
6 Nov. 1 1 83), by Alice, sister of Ralph Murdac. John was s. and h. of Walter, s. and
h. of Ralph (who m. Basilic), s. and h. of Walter d'Aincurt, the Domesday lord of
Blankney. [Cartulary of Thurgarton, transcript in Lansdowne MSS., no. 207e,
fF. 22-68, and Cartulary of Kirhtall, Cotton MSS., Vesp., E 18 — passim: Cartulary of
St. Marys at York, Harl. MSS., no. 236, f. 8 or xx: Pipe Rolls, 14 Hen. II, pp. 64, 75;
29 Hen. II, p. 66: Addit. Charter, no. 20738: Rot. de Dom.,'^. 10: Oblate Rolls, 2 Job.,
mm. 16, 5; 3 Job., m. 7: Fine Rolls, 6 Job., w. 13; I Hen. Ill, w. I ; 30 Hen. Ill,
m. 3: Bracton, Note Book, no. 503: Curia Regis, roll no. 152, m. 6 d: Ch. Misc. Inq.,
file 53, no. 24).
C^) This Agnes was widow of Richard de Percy, of TopclifFe, co. York, who d.
shortly before 18 Aug. 1244. [Fine Roll, 28 Hen. Ill, m. 3). She was his 2nd wife.
The Lady Agnes de Percy gave the manor of Steeping, co. Lincoln, to Edmund
d'Eyncourt her s. and h., and his heirs, by deed dated 20 Edw. I. (Harl. MSS., no. 245,
by Glover, f. 92 v). She d. before 20 July 1293. [Close Roll, 21 Edw. I, m. 5).
The effigy on her seal (Harl. Charter, 54, G 12) wears a dress charged with billets and
a fesse dancette [Deincourt), and holds up two shields, the dexter charged with 5 fusils
conjoined in fesse [Percy), the sinister with a saltire [Neville of Raby).
0 Patent Roll, 53 Hen. Ill, m. 26.
(') Patent Rolls, 5 Edw. I, m. ID; 27 Edw. I, m. 2: Close Roll, 25 Edw. I,
m. 10: Scutage Roll, no. 9, w. 3: JVelsh Roll, 14-23 Edw. I, m. 3 d.
(e) When so sum., 12 Apr. 1 30 1, he had leave to send his sons in his stead, cum
decenti comitiva. [Close Roll, 29 Edw. 1, m. 11 d).
C") It was accordingly ordered, 14 June following, that he should not be sum. for
Gascony: he was however sum. therefor, 16 July.
(') The Sheriff of Lincoln, having been ordered, 9 May 1324, to summon him
for a Council, returned that "debilis est et fere etatis Ixxx annorum." [Pari. JFrits,
vol. ii, part ii, p. 644).
DEINCOURT 119
(1326) 20 Edw. 1I,(^) by writs directed Edmiaido De\>icurt or Dcyncoun,
whereby he is held to have become LORD DEINCOURT-C) He did
homage for his lands in Burnby, co. York, to three successive Archbishops
of York, 1299, 1 8 July 1300, and 3 May 13 lo.(') As Edmundus de Eyncourt
dominus de Thurgerton\ he took part in the Barons' Letter to the Pope, 1 2 Feb.
1 300/1. He was one of those ordered, 3 Sep. 13 12, to prohibit the Earl oi
Lancaster and others from repairing to the King with horses and arms-^)
By a fine, levied in the octaves of St. Michael 1 1 Edw. II, he conveyed the
manor and soke of Blankney, with the advowson of the chapel there, the
manors of Branston, Mere, and Granby, a messuage in the bail of Lincoln,
the advowsons of the Priory of Thurgarton and the Hospital of St.
Leonard at Stoke, and the manors of Holmesfield and Elmton, save a
messuage, fsfc., in Elmton, to himself for life: rem. to William s. of John
Deincourt, rem. to John br. of the same William, in successive tail general:
rem. to his own right heirs. C) By another fine, of the same date, he
conveyed the said messuage, i^c, in Elmton, to himself for life: rem. to
Hamon de Mascy and Joan his wife [late the wife of Edmund s. of John
Deincourt], for her life:Q rem. to Isabel (*=) da. of Edmund s. of John
(*) Sum. to Pari. 3 Nov. 1 306, but marked on the list, excusatur per Justic.
{Fetus Codex, f. 129 v).
C") As to the writ of 1294 see Preface, and as to how far these early writs of
summons did in fact create any peerage dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume.
0 York Reg., Newark, f. 18, Corbridge, f. 102 v, Greenfield ii, f. 223 v.
(■3) Patent Roll, 6 Edw. II, p. l, m. 20.
{f) Feet of Fines, case 285, file 30, no. 129 (the date is partly cut away, and the
document is now misplaced). The licence, dated 15 May (13 17), states that it was
granted " pro eo quod dilectus et fidelis nostcr Edmundus Deyncourt advertebat at
conjecturabat quod cognomen suum et ejus arma post mortem suam in personam
Isabelle filie Edmundi Deyncourt heredis ejus apparentis a memoria deierentur ac
corditer afFectabat quod cognomen et arma sua post ejus mortem in memoria
imposterum haberentur ad requisicionem ejusdem Edmundi et ob grata et laudabilia
servicia que bone memorie domino E. quondam Regi Anglie patri nostro et
nobis impendit." {Patent Roll, 10 Edw. II, />. 2, m. 13). There was a previous
licence, 23 Feb. 1313/4. {Idem, 7 Edw. 11, p. 2, m. 2 1 and schedule).
0 In 1326/7 Hamon de Mascy and Joan his wife "quondam uxor
Edmundi filii Johannis Deyncourt' consanguine! Edmundi Deyncourt' avi predict!
Edmundi defuncti " claimed the dower of the same Joan " de tcrris et tenementis que
fuerunt predict! Edmundi avi predict! Edmundi filii Johannis eidem Johanne per ipsum
Edmundum avum ad ostium ecclesie ut dicitur assignatam." On 8 Mar. 1326/7
Hamon and Joan had livery of the messuage, bfc, in Elmton, mentioned above.
{Close Roll, I Edw. Ill, p. I, mm. 22 d, ii). Joan is said to have been sister of the
Earl of Huntingdon, and therefore da. of Sir John de Clinton, of Maxstock, co. Warwick.
(8) This Isabel was da. and h. of Edmund, which Edmund, who d. before
23 Feb. 1313/4 {Patent Roll, 7 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 21), was s. and h. of John, s. and
h. ap. of Edmund Deincourt of Blankney. She was a minor, 20 Apr. 131 7 {Idem,
10 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 18), and d. s.p., before 20 Feb. 1327/8. If she survived
her great-grandfather, she was his heir general, and as such, should have a place in
the text.
I20 DEINCOURT
Deincourt, in tail male: rem. to his own right heirs. (*) He m. Isabel,
da. of Sir Reynold de Mohun, of Dunster, Somerset,('') by his 2nd wife,
Isabel, da. of William (de Ferrers), Earl of Derby.(''). He d. 6 Jan.
1326/7.0
II. 1327. 2. William (Deincourt), Lord Deincourt, grand-
son and h., being 2nd but ist surv. s. of John Deincourt,
who was s.and h. ap. of the last Lord, but ^. i; ./>.('') The King took his homage
and he had livery of his grandfather's lands, 7 Feb. i226/j,(') being then
aged 26 and more. He did homage and fealty to the Archbishop of York
for his lands in Burnby, 11 Feb. 1326/7.0 On 20 Feb. 1327/8, after the
death of Joan, wife of Hamon de Mascy, he obtained possession of the
messuage, i^c, in Elmton, above mentioned, (^) as the right heir of Edmund
Deincourt, his grandfather. He was sum. for Military Service against the
Scots from 5 Apr. (1327) i Edw. Ill to 23 Dec. (1355) 29 Edw. Ill, to
Councils from 24 Aug. (1336) 10 Edw. Ill to 20 June (1358) 32 Edw. Ill,
and to Pari, from 20 July (1332) 6 Edw. Ill to i June (1363) 37 Edw. Ill,
by writs directed WiUelmo de Eyncourt, Deyncourt, or Dayncourt. Appointed
a justice, in cos. Notts and Derby, to hear and determine the oppressions
(^) Feet of Fines, case 38, file 27, no. 102. Licences, 20 May and 18 June
1 31 7. [Patent Roll, 10 Edw. II, p. 2, mm. 10, 3). Joan had married Hamon de
Mascy, of Dunham Massey, co. Chester, in the interval.
('') Extracts, by St. George, from the Mohun Cartulary, f. 37 v.
{^) "Edmundus Dcyncourt." Writs of diem el. ext. 8 Jan. 20 Edw. II. Inq.,
cos. Notts, Derby, Lincoln, 12, 13, 13 Jan. 1326/7. He held the manor and soke of
Blankney and the manor of Branston, co. Lincoln, I fee, the manors of Holmesfield
and Elmton, co. Derby, \ fee, and Granby, co. Notts, \ fee, of the King in chief.
"... predictus Willelmus Dayncourt' consanguineus predicti Edmundi cui predicta
maneria . . . virtute finis et licencie predictorum revertere debent ut predictum est
heres est ipsius Edmundi propinquior et est etatis xxvj annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 102, no. 4). He also held the manors of Duddington,
Northants, of the King in chief, by the service of a sore sparrow-havi'k or 2s. a year,
and Wooburn, Bucks, I fee, of the Bishop of Lincoln: also i fee in Burnby, co. York,
of the Archbishop, per feodum lorice and suit at the Archbishop's court. The escheator
in CO. Lincoln rendered account for the manors of Blankney and Branston held of the
King in chief as of the Crown by the service of a knight's fee, and for a messuage in
the bail of Lincoln held of the King in chief by the service of i^. a year, which Edmund
Deyncourt had held for life, " a vj'° die Januarii anno xx"° quo die obiit usque vij diem
Februarii proximo sequentem antequam Rex ceperit homagium Willelmi Deyncourt'
consanguinei predicti Edmundi." [F.scheators' Accounts, K.R., I, no. 38).
{^) This John has been frequently confused with John Deincourt, of Knapthorpe,
Notts, and Morton, co. Derby, who d. in 1322, leaving a s. and h., Roger. (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 72, no. 17).
if) Escheators Enrolled Accounts, L.T.R., no. 2, mm. 68, 66 d: Close Rolls,
I Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. II; 2 Edw. Ill, m. 36. Joan, abovenamed, d. shortly before
26 Jan. 1327/8. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 10, no. 19).
(*) Fori Reg., Melton, f. 577 v. He is there described as "nepos et heres domini
Edmundi Dayncourt defuncti."
DEINCOURT 121
committed by the King's ministers and others, lo Dec. I340:(') he was
then a banneret. A commander at the battle of Neville's Cross, 17 Oct.
1346, being one of those who were thanked, 20 Oct. following, for their
services. C") On 14 May 1347 he was sum. to join the King before
Calais-C") He was the principal warder of the King of France when that
monarch was a prisoner in England, 29 July 1359 to 24 May 1360,
at Somerton Castle, co. Lincoln, (") and afterwards at Berkhamstead
Castle, the King being removed to the latter place in Mar. 1359/60,
by order of the Council, there being a scare of a French invasion. C)
He ;«., before 26 Mar. 1326, Milicent, ist da. of Sir William la
ZouCHE, of Harringworth, Northants [Lord Zouche],(*) by Maud,
da. of Sir John Lovel, of Titchmarsh, Northants, and Minster
Lovell, Oxon [Lord Lovel]. He d. 2 June 1364.Q His widow's
(*) Patent Roll, 14 Edw. Ill, p. 3, m. 2d. As a banneret (not as a baron) he
received a mark a day for his services. A baron, on this commission, received 20s. a
day. [Close Roll, 15 Edw. III,/., i, m. 39).
{^) Scottish Rolls, 19 Edw. Ill, m. 2; 20 Edw. Ill, mm. 5, 3: French Roll,
21 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 10.
if) King John's removal to Somerton was preceded by a deplorable incident. For
certain evil-doers broke into the Castle, tapped the casks of wine which had been
placed there for the King's use, drew off [extraxerunt) most of the wine, and left the
taps running [fausetta aperta), so that the rest of the wine was lost, in nostri contemptum
et grave dampnum ac contra pacetn nostram. (Patent Roll, 33 Edw. 1\\, p. I, m. 14 d).
C^) Indenture by which William Deyncourt banneret, John de Kirlceton banneret,
and 3 others, knights, engaged to conduct the King of France from Hertford to
Somerton Castle, and there to keep him safely, with 22 men-at-arms, themselves in-
cluded, 8 horse-archers, 12 foot-archers, and two warders: taking, as wages, each
banneret 41., each knight 2s., each esquire I2d., each horse -archer 6d., each foot-
archer 2^-) and each warder 6d., a day: total, 395. a day, and I2d. extra for William
Deyncourt to make it up to 4.0s.: to commence the Monday following [29 Jul}]:
27 July 33 Edw. III. The 40s. was afterwards increased to 455. William had
50 marks, and the 4 others had 50 marks between them, as a reward, when they were
discharged, 24 May 1360. {Close Rolls, 33 Edw. Ill, m. 21 r and d; 34 Edw. Ill,
mm. 38, 35, 33, 30: Patent Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 16).
(') Grant and licence for William la Zousche of Harringworth to convey the
Castle of Totnes and the manor of Cornworthy, Devon, the manor of Calstone and
the hundred of Calne, Wilts, the manor of Meole Brace, Salop, the manor of Hay-
grove and two parts of the manor of Bridgwater, Somerset, to himself for life: with re-
mainders to William s. of William la Zousche, to John br. of William s. of William,
to Roger br. of John, to Thomas, br. of Roger, to John br. of Thomas, to Edmund
br. of John, to William Dayncourt and Milicent his wife da. of the said William la
Zousche, to Isabel sister of Milicent, and to Thomasine sister of Isabel, in successive
tail general: rem. to Hugh de Poynz kt., in fee: 26 Mar. [Patent Roll, 19 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. 15). Genealogists have been unanimous in describing this Milicent as a da.
of Sir William de Ros of Helmsley.
(') " Willelmus de Dencourt' [or de Dencourt]." Writs of diem cl. ext. 7 June
38 Edw. III. Inq., Northants, 2 July 1364. "Et dicunt quod idem Willelmus
obiit secundo die Junii ultimo preterite Et dicunt quod Willelmus filius Willelmi
filii Willelmi Dencourt' defuncti est heres propinquior ipsius Willelmi et fuit etatis
16
122 DEINCOURT
dower was ordered to be assigned, 5 July I364.(") She d. 11 June
I379-C')
III. 1364. 3. William (Deincourt), Lord Deincourt, grand-
son and h., being s. and h. of Sir William Deincourt, by
Margaret,('=) '^rd da. of Sir Adam de Welle, of Well, co. Lincoln [Lord
Welle], which Sir William was s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, but d. v. p.
He was b., and bap. 26 Dec. 1357, at Kirby Bellars, co. Leicester. ('') The
octo annorum et amplius ad festum Natalis domini ultimum preteritum." Inq., cos.
Lincoln, Notts, Derby, Bucks, Thursday after St. Barnabas [13 June], 15 June,
Monday 17 June, and Tuesday the morrow of St. John the Baptist [25 June] 1364.
Date of death, and h., aged 7 (cos. Lincoln, Bucks), or 7 and more (cos. Notts, Derby),
as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 181, no. 1 1).
(*) Writs de dote assignarida 5 July. {Close Roll, 38 Edw. Ill, m. 12). Two writs
de non intromittendo, of the same date, liberated to her the vill of Duddington,
Northants, and the manor of Wooburn, Bucks, wliich William Dencourt had held at
his death jointly with Milicent his wife surviving. [Idem, m. 14). William la Zouche
of Harringworth had enfeoffed them of the said manor to them and the heirs of their
bodies, according to the Inq. of 10 Aug. 1379 mentioned in the next note.
(b) " Milicenta que fuit uxor Willelmi Dayncourt' [or Dayncourt] defuncti." Writs
of diem cl. ext. 26 July 3 Ric. II. Inq. cos. Lincoln, Notts, Northants, Bucks, Monday
the Feast of St. Peter ad vincula, Monday before, and Tuesday the vigil of, St. Law-
rence, and Wednesday before the Assumption [i, 8, 9, 10 Aug.] 1379. "Et
quod dicta Milicenta obiit die Mercurii proxima ante festum [Nativitatis] sancti
Johannis Baptiste [die Mercurii proxima post festum sancti Botulphi Abbatis — co.
Northants] anno secundo Regis nunc Et dicunt quod Willelmus Deyncourt filius
predicti Willelmi Deyncourt filii Willelmi Deyncourt et Milicente Deyncourt uxoris
sue ... est propinquior heres dicte Milicente Et . . . est etatis viginti et unius anni
[xxij annorum — cos. Lincoln, Northants'] et amplius [est plene etatis — co. Notts]." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 8, no. 18: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 44, no. 6).
(') Indenture of agreement " enter Monsire Adam de Welle et Monsire Williem
de Dyncourt qe Williem leisne fitz le dit Monsire Williem esposera Margarete la fille
le dit monsire Adam a la primere cressance a pres la feste de Nouwel proschein auenir
Et le dit monsire Adam donera au dit monsire Williem sept Centz Marz . . . Et le dit
monsire Williem par conge du Roi purchace par le dit monsire Williem ferra estat a
les auanditz Williem et Margarete du Manoir de Blaunkenay et des passages de
Martonedyk fors pris le bois qest appelle Blaunkeneyehawe . . . et forpris les feez qe
sont aillours qe en Blaunkeneye ... A auoir et tenir a eux et a les heirs de lour
corps engendrez." Given at Branston theday of St. Denis 17 Edw. Ill [9 Oct. 1343].
(Orig., sealed with the arms of Deincourt, crest, a conical cap between two horns,
Harl. Charter, 57, G 9). William Deyncourt to grant the manor of Blankney,
except the knights' fees and 80 acres of wood, to William s. of William Deyncourt, and
Margaret da. of Adam de Welle, and the heirs of their bodies, with reversion to him-
self and his heirs. Writ 10 Dec. 17 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d. 22 Dec. 1343 (file 266,
no. 6), licence 16 Jan. 1343/4 [Patent Roll, 17 Edw. Ill, p- 2, m. 3). Adam de
Welle, by his will, dated Thursday the Feast of St. Matthias 1344 [24 Feb. 1344/5],
left "Margarete Deyncurt' filie mee xx marcas."
[^) Writ de etate probanda 8 Jan. 2 Ric. II. "Probacio etatis Willelmi filii
Willelmi Deyncourt militis consanguinei et heredis Willelmi Deyncourt defuncti,"
DEINCOURT 123
King took his homage and fealty, and he had hvery of his grandfather's lands,
8 Mar. 1378/9. (*) He was sum. to Pari, from 26 Aug. (1380) 4 Ric. 11
to 22 Aug. (138 1) 5 Ric. II, by writs directed Johanni \}ic\(^') Deyncourt or
Dayncourt. He m. Alice, istda.('=) of Sir John de Neville, of Raby, co.
Durham [Lord Neville], by his ist wife, Maud, da. of Sir Henry de
Percy, of Alnwick, Northumberland [Lord Percy]. He J. 15 or
16 Oct. 138 1,('^) aged 23. His widow's dower was ordered to be
assigned, 24 Dec. 1381.0 She d. 20 June 1433, having lived a
Leicester, Wednesday after St. Peter in cathedra [23 Feb.] 1378/9. "... predictus
Willelmus est etatis xxj annorum et amplius . . . predictus Willelmus filius Willelmi
Deyncourt natus fuit apud Kyrkby Belers in comitatu predicto et in ecclesia beate
Marie ibidem baptizatus die sancti Stephani in septimana Natalis domini anno regni
domini E. nuper Regis Anglie avi domini Regis nunc xxxj°." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Ric. II, file 6, no. 138).
(^) Close Ro/i, 2 Ric. II, m. 14. This is, iiowever, merely tiie st}'le of the
Chancery in letters close to escheators. His fealty was actually taken by the Chancellor,
Richard Lescrope. {Ch. Privy Seals, I, fiIe459,no. 668). On 14 Aug. 1379, after the
death of his grandmotlier, Milicent, he had livery of the manor of Granby, which
she had held in dower. Two writs de non intro»iittendo, of the same date, liberated
to him the manor of Wooburn and lands and rent in Duddington, of which the said
Milicent and William Deyncourt kt. formerly her husband had been jointly enfeoffed.
{filose Roll, 3 Ric. II, m. 39).
(*>) It is so in all the (three) writs as enrolled, but it is certainly a mistake for
IVillelmo, though there was a John Deincourt living at the time.
(■=) Fifteenth century pedigree of Neville. (GV^fo/s^/i/, N.S., vol. iii, p. 108). Her
father, "Johannes de Nevill' dominus de Raby," by his will, dated 31 Aug. 1386, left
"Alesie Deyncourt filie mee xij discos vj saucers et ij oUas potellers argenteas," also
"j lectum rubeum quiltpoint cum j testro de eadem setta loco cujusdam alterius lecti
quondam sibi legati."
C^) " Willelmus Deyncourte \or Deyncourt]." Writs of diem d. ext. 3 and 4 Nov.
5 Ric. II. Inq., cos. Notts, Lincoln, 13 Nov. and Tuesday after St. Lucy [17 Dec]
1 38 1. "Et dicunt eciam quod dictus Willelmus obiit die Mercurii proximo ante
[post, i.e. 23 Oct. — CO. Notts'] festum sancti Luce Ewangeliste anno supradicto
Item . . . dicunt quod Radulphus Dayncourte est filius et propinquior heres predicti
Willelmi Dayncourte et est [erit — co. Notts] etatis ad festum Nat' sancti Johannis
Baptiste proximo futurum duorum annorum." Inq., cos. Northants, Derby, Bucks,
12, 16 Nov., 16 Dec. 1 38 1. "Et dicunt quod idem Willelmus Deyncourt obiit
quintodecimo die Octobris ultimo preterito Et dicunt quod Radulphus Deyncourt
filius dicti Willelmi est ejus propinquior heres et est etatis unius anni et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 18, no. 20: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 47, no. 4, and Enrolments,
nos. 204, 209, 212).
(*=) Writs de dote assignanda 24 Dec. and writ of amotus (cos. Notts and Derby)
5 May. {Close Roll, 5 Ric. II, mm. 23, 8). Assignments, co. Lincoln, Wednesday
after St. Hilary [15 Jan.] 138 1/2, and co. Bucks, undated. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II,
file 18, no. 20). On 18 Mar. 1385/6 she had livery of the manors of Blankncy and
Branston, co. Lincoln, and of certain rents in Holmesfield and Elmton, co. Derby,
which the King had assigned to her in dower. {Close Roll, 9 Ric. II, m. 8). The
unscrupulous monarch thus actually endowed her of the capital messuage of her
husband's barony.
124 DEINCOURT
widow for over 51 years.(*) Will dat. at Lincoln, 5 May 1433,
no probate. C")
4. Ralph Deincourt, s. and h., b. 24 June 1380. He d. 7 Nov.
1384,0 aged 4.
5. Sir John Deincourt, of Granby, Elmton, Wooburn, i^c., next
br. and h., b. (posthumous) 28 Feb. 138 1/2, at Middleham, co. York, and
bap. there the next day.('') He was knighted by the King on the eve of
the Coronation, 12 Oct. 1399, at the Tower.C) He had livery of his
father's lands, 18 Feb. 1404/5, his homage being respited, and his fealty
being ordered to be taken by the escheator in cos. Notts and Derby.Q
He m., before 17 Feb. 1 400/1, Joan, da. and h..{f) of Sir Robert Grey, of
if) " Alesia que fuit uxor Willelmi Deyncourt militis senioris que quasdam
terras et quedam tenementa . . . tenuit in dotem et alias . . . de hereditate Alesie
uxoris Willelmi Lovell' militis et Margarete uxoiis Radulphi Cromwell' militis
sororum etheredum Willelmi Deyncourt militis [j;V] filii et heredisjohannis Deyncourt
militis fratris et hercdis Radulphi Deyncourt filii et heredis predicti Willelmi
Deyncourt militis senioris." Writ of diem cl. ext. 4 July 1 1 Hen. VI. Inq., co.
Lincoln, Wednesday before St. Laurence [5 Aug.] 1433. "... eadem Alesia obiit
die sabati proximo ante festum Nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste ultimo preteritum."
(Ch. Inq. p. w., Hen. VI, file 58, no. 30: Exch. Inq. />. m., I, file 152, no. 3).
C") Lincoln Reg., vol. xvii, ff. 1 50-15 I. "Alesia domina Deyncourt . . . cor-
pusque meum sepeliendum in loco per me prius electo et preparato infra ecclesiam
conventualem de Thurgarton'."
("=) " Radulphus Deyncourt filius et heres Willelmi Deyncourt defuncti."
Writs oi devenenmt 14 Feb. 3 Hen. IV. Inq., cos. Notts, Derby, Northants, Bucks,
Lincoln, 21, 23, 24, 25 Feb. 1401/2, and Saturday the Feast of the Translation of
St. Swithin [15 July] 1402. " Et dicunt quod predictus Radulphus Deyncourt obiit
die Lune [Mercurii, i.e. 9 Nov. — co. Lincoln^ proximo ante festum sancti Martini in
yeme anno regni regis Ricardi secundi nuper Regis Anglie octavo Et quod
Johannes Deyncourt chivaler frater dicti Radulphi est heres ejus propinquior et est
etatis viginti annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. IV, file 30, no. 16;
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 79, no. 4).
(*) Writ de etate probanda 16 July 4 Hen. IV. "Probacio etatis Johannis
Deyncourt' chivaler fratris et heredis Radulphi Deyncourt' filii et heredis Willelmi
Deyncourt' defuncti," Stillingfleet, co. York, 13 Dec. 1403. "...predictus
Johannes Deyncourt' chivaler natus fuit apud Midelham ultimo die Februarii anno
regni domini R. nuper Regis Anglie secundi post conquestum quinto et primo die
Marcii proximo sequent' in ecclesia de Midelham predicta baptizatus fuit . . . predictus
Johannes Deyncourt' fuit etatis xxj annorum ultimo die Februarii anno regni domini
Regis nunc quarto." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 40, no. 46).
if) Chron. of London, edit. Kingsford, p. 48.
(^) Close Roll, 6 Hen. IV, m. ig. A writ de non molestando to the Chancellor,
Thomas Longley elk., dated 23 Nov. (1405) 7 Hen. IV, states that the King took
the homage of John Deyncourt chr. on that day. (Ch. Privy Seals, 1, file 628, no. 4593).
There is a similar writ, of the same date, to the Treasurer and Baronsof the Exchequer.
{Close Roll, m. 39).
(e) She was also heir to any Barony of Grey (of Rotherfield) that may be held
to have existed.
DEINCOURT 125
Rotherfield, Oxon, by his ist wife, Joan. They had livery of her inheri-
tance, 27 Feb. 1 400/ 1, his fealty therefor being ordered to be taken by
the Prior of Shelford, Notts.(^) He J. 11 May i4o6,('') aged 24. His
widow's dower was ordered to be assigned, 15 July 1406. ("=) She, who was
l>. on or just before 20 July 1386, at Rotherfield, and i'ap. there,^) c/.
20 Nov. i4o8,('=) aged 22.
6. William Deincourt, of Duston, Northants,Q s. and h., aged 3 and
more at his father's death. He m. (lie. 3 Jan. 141 7/8, to marry in the chapel
(^) They had, at this date, livery of her father's lands, and of the manor of
Olton in SoHhull, co. Warwick, which her uncle, Richard Grey chr. deceased, had
held for life. {C/ose Roll, 2 Hen. IV, />. i, mm. 13, 12). Although John Deincourt
could sue out his wife's livery as soon as he had proved her age (14), he could not
yet sue out his own, as he was still a minor.
(•>) "Johannes Dencourt miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 17 May 7 Hen. IV.
Inq., cos. Notts, Derby, Bucks, York, Lincoln, Northants, Saturday the vigil of,
Monday and Tuesday after, Trinity [5, 7, 8 June], 8 June, Saturday 19 June,
and Friday after SS. Peter and Paul [2 July] 1406. "Et dicunt quod predictus
Johannes Dencourt miles obiit undecimo [xv — co. Bucks] die Maii ultimo preterito
Et dicunt quod Willelmus [Johannes — co. Bucks] Dencourt est filius et heres ejus
propinquior et est etatis trium annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. IV, file 54,
no. 30: Exch. Inq. p. m., I., file 87, nos. 4, I I, and Enrolments, nos. 412, 416).
(^) Writs de dote assignanda 15 July. {Close Roll, 7 Hen. IV, m. 6).
('') "Wnt de etate probanda 17 Feb. 2 Hen. IV. " Probacio etatis Johanne filie
et heredis Roberti Grey de Retherfeld' chivaler defuncti," Henley, 23 Feb. 1400/1.
"... dicit ipsam Johannam filiam et heredem Roberti Grey esse et fuisse etatis xiiij
annorum et ampHus die sancte Margarete virginis ultimo preterito anno regni diet!
domini Regis nunc primo." . . . "Retherfeld' ubi predicta Johanna nata et baptizata
fuit." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 64, no. 84). The writ was sued out by her
husband, John Deyncourt.
(^) " Johanna que fuit uxor Johannis Deyncourt chivaler defuncti." Writs of
diem. cl. ext. 20 Nov. [sic] ID Hen. IV. {Fine Roll, m. 24). Inq., co. York, 13 Apr.
1409. "Item dicunt quod predicta Johanna defuncta obiit in festo sancti Edmundi
Regis ultimo preterito et quod Willelmus filius predicte Johanne est heres propinquior
dicte Johanne et est etatis quinque annorum et amplius." Inq., Oxon, Thursday
after Easter [i I Apr.] 1409. Writ of mandamus 11 Nov. I Hen. VI. Inq., Oxon,
22 Nov. 1422. Date of death, as before: heirs, as in the inquisitions on the said
William. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 74, no. 49; Hen. VI, file 8, no. 69: Exch.
Inq. p. m., I, file 92, no. 13, file 129, no. 2).
(') Licence for Joan Deyncourt, da. and h. of Robert Grey of Rotherfield chr.
deceased, to enfeoff Alice, late the wife of William d'Eyncourt chr., and others, of the
manor of Duston, Northants, and for them to re-enfeoff her of the same for life, rem.
to William Deyncourt her son, in tail general, rem. to Alice and Margaret sisters of
the same William, in tail general, rem. to her own right heirs: I May 1407. {Patent
Roll, 8 Hen. IV, p. 2, m. 19). By her charter, dated at Thurgarton, Sunday after
St. James 9 Hen. IV [29 July 1408], Joan, late the wife of John, Lord Deyncourt,
da. and h. of Robert Gray of Rothyrfel'd' kt., remitted and quitclaimed to Alice, Lady
Deyncourt, and others, all her right and claim in the manors of Stillingfleet, Moreby
126 DEINCOURT
of Beaumanor in the parish of Barrow-on-Soar, co. Leicester)('') Elizabeth,
da. of Sir Henry de Beaumont, of Falkingham, co. Lincoln [Lord Beau-
mont], by Elizabeth, da. of Sir William de Willoughby, of Eresby in that
CO. [Lord Willoughby]. He d. s.p., 5 Sep. 1422. C') At his death any
Baronies of Deincourt and Grey (of Rotherfield), that may be supposed to
have existed, fell into abeyance. His widow's dower was ordered to be
assigned, 8 Feb. 1422/3. (") She m., 2ndly (papal mandate for disp., 15 July
i427),('^) as 2nd wife. Sir Richard Hastinges, of Newton Harcourt, co.
Leicester, Allerston, co. York, tfc, who was aged 24 and more in Apr.
1407, C) and d. s.p., 10 Sep. 1436.0 Her dower was ordered to be assigned,
7 Nov. 1436.(6) Shew. ,3rdly,as2nd wife, Sir ThomasNEviLLE, of Brancepeth,
Askham Brian, Dringhouses, Bainton, ^c, co. York, Bedale, b'c, co. Richmond,
Duston, Northants, and Olton by Solihull, co. Warwick, which they had of her gift
and enfeofFment. {De Banco, Mich., 10 Hen. IV, deeds enrolled, m. i). Joan died soon
afterwards, and these feoffees enfeoffed her son William of the manor of Duston, with
the said remainders, and he died seized thereof, according to the Inq. of 16 Nov. 1422,
mentioned below.
(») Licence from the Bishop of Lincoln, dated 3 Jan. 1407 [/. 141 7], to the
Lady Elizabeth de Beaumont [widow of Henry], for the marriage of William to
Elizabeth, her da., to be celebrated in this chapel. {Lincoln Reg., vol. xv, f. 178 v).
C") "Willelmus filius et heres Johannis Deyncourt militis et Johanne nuper
uxoris sue defunctorum." Writs of devenerunt 24 Oct. i Hen. VI. Inq., cos.
Oxon, Northants, York, Notts, Derby, Bucks, Lincoln, 16 Nov., Monday before,
and the morrow of, St. Hugh the Bishop [16, 18 Nov.], 18, 20, 24 Nov., and
Saturday after St. Katherine [28 Nov.] 1422. " Et dicunt quod predictus Willelmus
filius predict! Johannis Deyncourt obiit quinto die Septembris ultimo preterito et quod
Alesia et Margareta sorores ipsius Willelmi sunt heredes ejus propinquiores et dicunt
quod dicta Alesia in festo sancti Mathie Apostoli ultimo preterito fuit etatis decern et
octo annorum et quod dicta Margareta in festo sancti Mathei Apostoli et Evangcliste
ultimo preterito fuit etatis decem et septem annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI,
file I, no. 24: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 129, no. 2).
("=) Writs de dote assignanda 8 Feb. {Close Roll, I Hen. VI, m. 7).
('') Papal mandate to the Archbishop of York, dated id. Jul. 10 Martin V
[15 July 1427], to issue a dispensation that Richard Hastynges kt., and Elizabeth, late
the wife of William Deyncourt, Lord of Deyncourt, might intermarry, although the
said Richard and William were related in the 2nd-3rd degrees of consanguinity. {Papai
Letters, vol. vii, p. 529). There are no letters patent from the Archbishop, granting
this dispensation, entered on Kemp's Register.
C) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Ralph Hastynges chr.), Hen. IV, file 58, no. 50.
(') "Ricardus Hastynges miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 22 Sep. 15 Hen. VI.
Inq., cos. York, Leicester, Warwick, Northants, 16, 20, 22 Oct., and Thursday before
All Saints [25 Oct.] 1436. "Et dicunt quod predictus Ricardus Hastynges obiit die
Lune proximo post festum Nativitatis beate Marie virginis ultimo preterits sine exitu
de corpore suo exeunte Et quod Leonardus Hastynges est frater et heres ejusdem
Ricardi propinquior et est etatis xl annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI,
file 83, no. 58: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 161, no. 6).
(s) Writ de dote assignanda (co. Leicester) 7 Nov. {Close Roll, 15 Hen. VI,
m. 22).
DEINCOURT 127
CO. Durham, sometime Chief Steward of the Bishopric. (^) She d. s.p., 20
or 27 July 1447. H He d. 22 Feb. 1457/8. (')
His coheirs were his two sisters, who, when yet unmarried, had livery
of their purparties of the inheritance, 8 Feb. 1422/3, their homages being
respited, and their fealties being ordered to be taken by the Prior of Thur-
garton.C^) They were (i) Alice, for whom see below. (2) Margaret, l>.
21 Sep. 1405. She m., before 3 Nov. 1423, Sir Ralph Cromwell, some-
times called Lord Cromwell, of Tattershall, co. Lincoln. She d. s.p., 1 6 Sep.
(*) Durham Cunitors' Records, Chancery Roll 47, m. 2. He was a yr. br. of Ralph,
2nd Earl of Westmorland.
C') "Elizabetha nuper domina Deyncourt que fuit uxor Thome Nevell' militis."
Writs of diem cl. ext. 19 Aug. 25 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Warwick, Lincohi, Derby,
Notts, Northants, Oxon, Monday before St. Luke [16 Oct.], Tuesday, Thursday, and
Friday, after SS. Simon and Jude [31 Oct., 2, 3 Nov.] 1447, Saturday before the
Purification [27 Jan.] 1447/8, and 29 Oct. 1448. " Et dicunt quod dicta Elizabetha
obiit die Jovis proximo post [ante — cos. IFarzvtck, Northants] festum sancti Jacobi
Apostoli ultimo preteritum [anno regni domini Regis nunc vicesimo quint(5 — co. Oxon]
Et quod Johannes vicecomcs Beaumont [or de Bello Monte] miles est frater et
heres propinquior dicte Elizabethe et est etatis triginta annorum et amplius." She
held at her death in dower the manor of Burton juxta IFolvev [Burton Hastings],
CO. Warwick, " ex dotacione Ricardi Hastynges militis nuper viri sui defuncti." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 125, no. lo: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 184, no. 9).
(■=) "Thomas Nevill' nuper de Braunspath miles." Writ of diem cl. ext.
24 Feb. 36 Hen. VI. Inq., co. York, 31 Oct. 1458. " Et dicunt quod predictus
Thomas Nevyll' obiit xxij die Februarii ultimo preterito et quod Umfridus Nevyll'
est filius et heres propinquior ejusdem Thome et est etatis xviij annorum et amplius."
Writ o{ amotus 2 Dec. 37 Hen. VI. Inq., Northumberland, 30 Jan. 1458/9. Date
of death, and h., aged 21 and more, as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 167,
no. 6, file 174, no. 36). This Humphrey was born at Slingsby, co. York, in 1439.
[Durham Cursitors' Records, Chancery Roll 49, m. 2 d).
(■J) Fine Roll, I Hen. VI, m. g: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 129, no. 2. On 4 July
1424 the King, having taken the fealty of Ralph Cromwell chr., ordered the escheator
in Northants to take the fealty of William Lovell chr., and to liberate the manor of
Duston — which William, s. and h. of John Deyncourt kt., defunctus, had held of the
grant of Alice, Lady Deyncourt, and others — to William Lovell and Alice in's wife,
Ralph Cromwell and Margaret his wife. {Close Roll, 2 Hen. VI, m. l). On I I Aug.
1433 the King took the homage and fealty of William Lovell kt., and the fealty of
Ralph Cromwell kt., and ordered the escheator in co. Lincoln to divide into two equal
parts the lands [viz. the manors of Blankney and Branston, held of the King by barony],
which Alice, late the wife of William Deyncourt kt. senior, defuncta, had held in dower
of the dotation of the same William, and to give seizin to William Lovell and Alice,
Ralph Cromwell and Margaret, of their purparties: William alone had to do homage
because he had issue by his wife, whereas Ralph was childless. {Fine Roll, 1 1 Hen. VI,
m. 3). William's fealty on this occasion was actually taken by the Chancellor, the Bishop
of Bath. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 697, no. 2769). On 14 Feb. 1447 the escheators
were ordered to divide into two equal parts the lands which Elizabeth, late Lady
Deyncourt, had held in dower of the dotation of William, Lord Deyncourt kt. [sic],
and to give seizin to William, Lord Lovell kt., and Alice his wife, and to Ralph, Lord
Cromwell kt., and Margaret his wife, of their purparties. {Fine Roll, 26 Hen. VI, m. 5).
128 DEINCOURT
I454,(*) aged nearly 49, and was bur. in Tattershall Collegiate Church. At
her death the abeyance of the Baronies of Deincourt and Grey (of Rother-
field) terminated. Her husband d. s.p., 4 Jan. 1 455/6, (**) and was bur. with
her. M.l. to both at Tattershall. (<^) Will dat. at Colly Weston, North-
ants, 18 Dec. 1451 30 Hen. VI, pr. at Lambeth, 19 Feb. 1455/6. C^)
7. Alice Deincourt, abovenamed, b. 25 Feb. 1403/4. At the
death of her sister, 16 Sep. 1454, she became sole h. to the Baronies of
Deincourt and Grey (of Rotherfield). She petitioned the King that she
might enter and hold all the lands whereof her sister, Margaret, wife of
Ralph Cromwell kt., had died seized, and all the lands which, after the death
of Ralph, ought to descend to her as her sister's heir, without any inquisitions
being taken after the death of Margaret or that of Ralph, and without suing
out her livery iC') this was granted by the King, with the assent of the
Lords spiritual and temporal, 3 Mar. 1455/6.0 On 28 Apr. 1458 she had
(") " Margareta que fuit uxor Radulphi Cromwell' militis." Writs of diem d. ext.
I Oct. 33 Hen. VI, and writ of amotus (co. Warwick) 4 May 33 Hen. VI. Inq.,
COS. Northants, Derby, Notts, Lincoln, York, Bucks, Oxon, Warwick, the vigil of, and
Monday and Tuesday after, All Saints [31 Oct., 4, 5 Nov.], 4 Nov., 20 Dec. 1454,
Friday after St. Hilary [17 Jan.], 31 Jan. 1454/5, and 10 May 1455. " Et ulterius...
dicunt quod eadem Margareta obiit sextodecimo die Septembris ultimo preterito sine
herede de corpore suo exeunte Et quod Alicia uxor Willelmi Lovell' chivaler domini
Lovell' [de Lovell' — co. Notts: de Lowell' — co. Derby] est soror ipsius Margarete et
ejus heres propinquior Et quod eadem Alicia est etatis quadraginta [triginta —
CO. IVarwick] annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. «., Hen. VI, file 159, no. 34:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 196, no. i).
(•>) Writs oi diem. cl. ext. — to 10 escheators — 13 Jan. {Fine Roll, 34 Hen. VI,
m. 24). There were no consequent inquisitions, as his coheirs obtained licence,
14 Feb. 1455/6, to enter all the lands whereof he died seized in his demesne as of
fee or in fee tail, without any inquisitions being taken {Patent Roll, 34 Hen. VI, m. 21),
and Alice Lovell was similarly exempted, as mentioned in the text.
(■=) Printed in Dugdale's Baronage, vol. ii, p. 46: also copied in Holies' Church
Notes, Harl. MSS., no. 6829, p. 184 (edit. Lincoln Rec. Soc, p. 139). In this M.I. he
is said to have d. 4 Jan. 1455, and his wife 15 Sep. 1454.
{^) P.C.C., 5 Stokton, f. 39-40: 2'ori Reg. (pr. "in parlore infra hospicium
nostrum prope Westm'," 18 Feb. 1455/6, with a codicil, dated the Feast of St.
Michael 1454, pr. — same place — 21 Feb. 1455/6), Booth, fF. 262-265 v: Lincoln Reg.
(pr. "infra palacium regium Westm'," no date), vol. xx, fF. 36 v-38. " Radulphus
dominus Cromwell' miles . . . corpus meum sepeliendum in medio chori ecclesie
collegiate de Tatteshale quousque dicta ecclesia collcgiata de Tatteshale de novo sit
edificata et constructa et tunc postea meum corpus sit rcmotum et in medio chori ecclesie
collegiate de nova construende sic sepeliendum."
(^) Ancient Petitions, file 28, no. 1390: docketed 19 Feb., endorsed as conceded
3 Mar. anno 34. She petitioned as " Alise that was the wyf of William Lovell'
knyghte," and tendered, as was then usual, the exact text of the letters patent required:
a curious but prudent custom. — " For when ye seek favours of the great, behoves ye
know the very thing ye aim at."
(f) Pari. Rolls, vol. v, pp. 339-340: Patent Roll, 34 Hen. VI, m. 19.
DEINCOURT 129
pardon for all fines, reliefs, isfc, incurred on entering her inheritance. (")
She was governess to Edward, Prince of Wales, who on 23 Mar. 1459/60
was removed from her keeping, as being of an age [nearly 6^ years] to be
committed to the care of men, and because she was oppressed with grave
infirmities of body and sight. (') She ;«., istly, before 3 Nov. i423,('')
Sir William Lovell, sometimes called Lord Lovell, of Titchmarsh,
Northants, and Minster Lovell, Oxon. He ^. 13 June I455.("=) Will,
directing his burial to be in the Church of the Grey Friars, Oxford, dat.
18 Mar. 1454 [1454/5] 33 Hen. VI, codicil 5 June 1455 ^""^ another
undated, pr. at Boughton, co. Lincoln, i Sep. 1455. {Lincoln Reg., vol. xx,
ff. 22V-26). Her dower was ordered to be assigned, 21 Oct. 1455. C)
She m., 2ndly (royal lie. 8 Jan. 1462/3, for a fine of ;/,'ioo),(°) as 2nd wife.
Sir Ralph Boteler, sometimes called Lord Sudeley, of Sudeley, co. Glou-
cester. He ^. J./>., 2 May 1473.0 Her dower was ordered to be assigned,
12 July 1473.(8) She d. 10 Feb. i473/4,('') aged nearly 70.
(») Pattnt Rolls, 36 Hen. VI, />. 2, m. 2; 38 Hen. VI, /. 2, m. 27.
('') " Elizabetha nuper domina de Clynton'." Inq., Oxon, Wednesday after
All Saints [3 Nov.] 1423. She held at her death the manors of Cogges and Hard-
wick, b'c, " in doterp ex dotacione Roberti Grey nuper domini de Rotherfeld' quondam
viri sui de hereditate Alesie uxoris Willelmi domini Lovell' et de Holaiid' et Margarete
uxoris Radulphi de Cromwell' domini de Tateshale filiarum et heredum Johanne
filie et heredis prefati Roberti." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 12, no. 36). See
Grey of Rotherfield. On 27 Nov. 1423 the King, having taken the fealty of
Ralph de Cromwell, Lord of Tattershall, ordered the eschcators in cos. Oxon and
Warwick that, the fealty of William, Lord of Lovell and of Holand, having been taken
in CO. Oxon, they should divide into two equal parts the lands which Elizabeth had
thus held in dower, and give seizin to Ralph and Margaret, William and Alice, of their
purparties. [Fine Roll, 2 Hen. VI, m. 8).
(<=) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on William Lovell kt.), Hen. VI, file 158, no. 28. See
Lovell of Titchmarsh.
(^) Writs de dote aaignanda 21 Oct. {Close Roll, 34 Hen. VI, m. 12).
(«) Patent Roll, 2 Edw. IV, /.. 2, m. 1 I.
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Ralph Boteler of Sudeley kt.), Edw. IV, file 47, no. 58.
See Sudeley.
(8) Writs de dote assignanda I 2 July. A writ de non intromittendo, of the same
date, liberated to her the manor of Fairfield, Wc, co. Worcester, of which Ralph
Boteler of Sudeley kt. deceased and Alice his wife surviving had been jointly enfeoffed,
23 Feb. 8 Edw. IV, for a term of 60 years or until their deaths if they should
happen to die within the said term [she was 65 and he some years older at the date of
the enfeoffment]. {Close Roll, 13 Edw. IV, m. 12). Her dower in co. Warwick
was assigned, 12 Sep. 1473. (^h. Inq. p. m., Edw. IV, file 47, no. 73).
C") "Alesia Loveir vidua." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 12 Feb. 13 Edw. IV. Inq.,
CO. Bucks, 20 June 1474. "Et quod Franciscus Lovell' est consanguin/'us et heres
ejusdem Alesie videlicet filius Johannis filii ejusdem Alesie et est etatis decem et octo
annorum et quinque mens« et amplius et quod predicta Alesia obiit decimo die
Februarii anno regni domini Regis nunc xiij°." Inq., cos. Warwick, York, Oxon,
Wilts, Lincoln (2), Gloucester, Northants, 26 Apr., 30 May, 28 and 31 Oct. 1474,
15 May, Thursday 18 May, 10 June, and 8 Aug. 1475. Date of death, and heir,
aged 17 and more (co. Warwick), 18 and more (cos. York, Wilts), 19 and more
I30 DEINCOURT
Her heir was her grandson, Francis Lovell, Lord Lovell, who was
aged 1 8 years and 5 months in June 1474. Any hereditary Baronies of
Deincourt and Grey (of Rotherfield), that may be supposed to have been
created by writs of 1299 and 1338 respectively, were thus united to the
Barony of Lovell.
DEINCOURT OF SUTTON
BARONY. I. "Francis Leeke, of Sutton, co. Derby, Knt. and
. f. Bart.,"C) was on 26 Oct. 1624 cr. "BARON DEIN-
1. 1624. COURT OF SUTTON, co. Derby."(0 He was, on
1 1 Nov. 1645, ^^- EARL OF SCARSDALE, co. Derby.
See "ScARSDALE," Earldom of, cr. 1645; extinct I736.('')
DEIVILLEC=)
Sir John d'Eiville (correctly de Daiville),('') of Egmanton,
(cos. Oxon, Gloucester, Northants), or 20 and more (co. Lincoln), as before. Francis
is called "nunc dominus Lovell'" (co. Gloucester), and his father, "nuper dominus
Lovell' \or de Lovell']" (cos. York, Wilts, and Gloucester). (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. IV,
file 47, no. 64; file 52, no. 31: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 228, no. 2).
(=■) See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Public Records.
i^) By Royal lie, 27 July 1835, Charles Tennyson (a younger br. of the Poet's
father) took the name and arms of D'Eyncourt, in compliance with his father's testa-
mentary direction, "in order to commemorate (i) his descent from the ancient and
noble family of D'Eyncourt, Barons D'Eyncourt of Blankney, and (2) his represen-
tation in blood as coh. [not of the family of Deincourt, but] of the Earls of Scarsdale,
Barons D'Eyncourt of Sutton." As to the latter statement, the petitioner's grand-
mother (whom he did not represent), Elizabeth Clayton, was da. and h. of Dorothy
Hildyard, who was a granddaughter and coh. of Lady Anne Leeke, one of the six
daughters (whose issue became co-representatives) of Sir Francis Leeke, cr. Earl of
Scarsdale and Baron Deincourt of Sutton. This might be some reason (especially if
any property had been inherited, which is not likely and certainly was not alleged) for
taking the surname of Leeke, but none for taking the name of one of the peerage
dignities of the Leeke family as a surname. As to the first statement, there is indeed
a descent of Tennyson, through Clayton, Hildyard, Pitt, Savage, Parker, and Lovell,
from Deincourt, but the representation of the family of Deincourt is in the descendants
(and these are to be numbered by thousands) of John, Lord Lovell, and not in those of
his younger brother, William Lovell, Lord Morley, from whom the Tennysons are
descended; moreover, the family of Hildyard did not ever in any way represent that of
Pitt (afterwards Barons Rivers), whose numerous representatives are also those of
this William Lovell, himself but a younger son.
(<=) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(^) The arms of this family were. Or, a fesse Gules, and semy of fleurs-de-lis,
counterchanged. The surname of Robert, dominus de Kilburne in 1147, is written
de Davidvilla in the Register of Byland Abbey {Monasticon, vol. v, p. 351), and he
appears as a witness to several charters of Roger de Moubray as Rohertus de Daievilla
DEIVILLE 131
Notts, Adlingfleef, Kilburn, and Thornton, co. York, s. and h. of Sir
Robert de Daiville (living in June I242),(^) of Egmanton, ^c, by
Dionis or Denise, da. of Sir Thomas fitz William, of Sprotborough,
CO. Yorlc.('') He was appointed Chief Justice and Keeper of the King's
forests North of Trent for 3 years from Easter I257,(') and again, tor
2 years from Easter i2 6o:('=) ordered to surrender his office, 13 June
I26i.(') Appointed, by the counsel of the magnates. Constable of York
Castle, 18 July, and Keeper of the forests North of Trent, 20 July I263.('')
He was ordered to give up Y'ork Castle, 16 Dec. I2 63,('') but he still
held It by force, i Mar. following.('') Had licence to crenellate Hood
Grange in Kilburn, 20 Aug. 1264. (') Appointed, by the counsel of the
barons, Constable of Scarborough Castle, 6 Sep. I2 64.('^) Was one of those
prohibited, 16 Feb. 1264/5, ^'^°^ attending the tournament at Dunstable,
and ordered to attend a Council on 19 Feb. following.('^) He was not present
at the battle of Evesham. (<') After the death of Simon de Montfort he
became one of the most active leaders of the disinherited barons. With
the younger Simon, he occupied the Isle of Axholme in the autumn ot
1265: they were not dislodged for some months. ('') He was accident-
ally absent from the action at Chesterfield, 15 May 1266, being
out hunting.('') Escaping on this occasion, he became the leader of
or iff DavidvUla. {Idfrn, vol. vi, p. lOi: U'hith Cartulary, pp. 78, 204, 226). The
latter form occurs in the Pipe Roll of 31 Hen. I. The very numerous place-names in
Normandy ending in vilU have usually the name of the early settler as a prefix, often
little changed, as in Tancarville, Etouteville, Omonville, Benoitville, Lamberville,
Normanville, or now disguised, as in Bellenereville (Berenger), Amfrirville (Humphrey),
Psalmonville (Salomon),^Rauville (Ralph), Tourville (Torf), iifc. There is a Deville,
written D/ivilla in documents of the 13th century, near Rouen.
(») Closi Roll, 26 Hen. Ill, p. 3, m. 2 d. Robert was s. and h. of John de Daiville
(who was living in July 1228, and m. a da. of Josceline de Louvain, by Agnes de
Percy). [Patent Roll, 12 Hen. Ill, w. 3 d: Penj Cartulary, no. 14). John was s. and
h. of Robert (by Julian, his wife, living in Aug. 1 202), who was s. (or grandson) and
h. of Robert de Daiville, to whom, as amico suo speciali, Nele d'Aubigny gave the vill
of Egmanton. [Feet of Fines, case 261, file 4, no. 85: Monasticon, vol. v, p. 346,
vol. vi, p. 320).
(•») Thomas fitz William, Lord of Sprotborough, granted lands in Barnborough,
Darfield, ^c, to his da. Dionis (widow of Robert Dey vile), who gave Darfield to Adam
her son. Adam d. s.p., being murdered, in or before 1282; John d'Eyville was his br.
and h. (Hunter, South Yorkshire, vol. i, p. 372, vol. ii, p. 106: Coram Rege, Easter,
loEdw. I, m. 2: De Banco, Hilary, 30 Edw. I, m. 173: rar-f i?f^., Wickwane, p. 331).
Dionis was married to Robert in or before 1229. [Close Roll, 13 Hen. Ill, m. 3 d).
("=) Patent Rolls, 41 Hen. Ill, m. lO; 44 Hen. Ill, p. i, m. lO; 45 Hen. Ill,
m. 10; 47 Hen. Ill, p. I, mm. 5, 4; 48 Hen. Ill, p. l, mm. 19, 5, 4, p. 2, m. I;
49 Hen. Ill, m. 23.
C) Annales London., p. 73: Annales de Dunstaplia, pp. 239-241 : Wykes, p. I 80:
Patent Roll, 50 Hen. Ill, m. 34: Chron. Maiorum et Vicecomitum London., p. 87:
Hemingburgh, vol. i, p. 326. Cf. Robert of Gloucester, vol. ii, p. 770.
132 DEIVILLE
those who, after taking Lincoln, seized the Isle of Ely, 9 Aug. 1266,
whence they plundered Norwich (16-17 Uec.) and Cambridge. (") He
joined the Earl of Gloucester in London, 11 Apr. 1267, taking up his
quarters in Southwark.C") About this time he formed a project to seize
the King's person, but the plot failed, having been disclosed by the
Countess of Gloucester. (■=) He was admitted to the King's peace, i July
1267, and though he had held out to thelast,('^) he had immediate seizin
of his lands and remission of the first year of his ransom.('=) He
recovered the manor of Thornton, 20 Sep. 1277.Q Was with the King
in the Army of Wales in 1282.(8) He was sum. for Military Service from
17 Jan. (1257/8) 42 Hen. Ill to 14 Mar. (1282/3) 1 1 Edw. I, to attend
the King at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. 1, to a Military
Council, 14 June (1287) 15 Edw. I, and to Pari., 24 Dec. (1264)
49 Hen. Ill, by writs directed Johamti de Eyviir.(^) He m., istly (pardon
for marrying without lie, 5 Feb. 1 275/6), (') before 8 May 1275,0
Maud, widow of James d'Audithelegh, or d'Audelegh, of Audley,
CO. Stafford, which James d. shortly before 7 Nov. I2 73.(') He
w., 2ndly, Alice. He d. before Oct. I29i.('') His widow was living
in Oct. 1296.0
2. Sir John d'Eiville, of Egmanton, Adlingfleet, Kilburn, and
Thornton, s. and h., by ist wife. He was under age, 21 July 1295.('")
He was sum. for Military Service from May (1297) 25 Edw. I to 22 May
(13 19) 12 Edw. II, by writs directed Johanni de Eyvill' (with, latterly,
(^) Annaks de IVintonia, p. 104: Annales de TFaverleia, p. 371: Cotton, p. 14 1:
Rishanger, Chron., p. 44: Trevet, p. 271.
{^) Chron. Maiorum London., p. 90: Annates London., V- 11 •
f^) Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 245.
C^) Hemingburgh calls him " homo quidem callidus et bellator fortis."
{«) Patent Roll, 51 Hen. Ill, m. 15.
(«) Close Roll, 5 Edw. I, mm. 1, 3 d.
(s) On this occasion, after fulfilling his own quarantine, he did service for the
Archbishop of York, who paid him ;^I00 for his expenses. (Pari. Writs, vol. i,
pp. 228, 235: York Reg., Wickwane, p. 325).
C") As to the writs of 1264 and 1283 see Preface.
(') Fine Roll, 4 Edw. I, m. 29: Close Roll, 3 Edw. \, m. 17 d.
(J) Fine Roll, I Edw. I, m. 2. See Audley.
C) De Banco, Mich., 19-20 Edw. I, m. 97. He held Adlingfleet, Kilburn, and
Thornton-on-the-Hill, co. York, ^\ fees, and Egmanton, Caunton, and West Mark-
ham, Notts, 1 fee, of the Lord of Moubray. He held nothing of the King in chief.
(') At which date she was claiming her dower in Thornton and Deighton.
(De Banco, Mich., 24-25 Edw. I, m. 60 d).
(■°) Patent Roll, 23 Edw. I, m. 12 d.
DEIVILLE 133
the iiddition of Je Jthcl\ngflei).{^^) He sold the manors of Kilburii and
Castle Hood to the Earl of Lancaster for 200 marks, in Michaelmas term
1 3 19, and the manor of Thornton to John d'Ellerker for ;{,ioo, in Kaster
term 1322. ('') He w., istly, Agnes. He ;«., 2ndly, Margaret. (■=) He ^/.
(1325-6) 19 Edw. II. ('^) His widow ;;;., before Michaelmas 1326, ('') as
2nd wife, Sir Adam de Everingham, of Laxton, Notts [Lord Evering-
ham], who d. shortly before 8 May 1341.0
3. Sir Robert Deiville, of Adlingfleet, s. and h., by ist wife.(«)
He had respite of knighthood, 23 Sep. 1324, till Christmas 1325, for a
tine of £,io.(^) He was sum. for Military Service, 15 Nov. (1334)
8 Edw. Ill, and to appear before the King's Council, 18 July and 7 Aug.
(1335) 9 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Roberto Deyvill'. He 7«., before
May 132 1, Margaret, 2nd da. and coh. of Laurence de Holebeche, ot
Holbeach, co. Lincoln, by his 2nd wife (of whom she was ist da. and coh.),
Margaret, sister and coh. of William Gumbaud, orGoBAUD,of Thorngum-
bald, CO. York, Killingholme, co. Lincoln, tfc, and 3rd da. of GcofFrcy
Gumbaud, of the same. (') She was aged 24 and more in May 1321. The
King took his homage, and they had livery of her purparty ot her father's
lands, 2 July I32i.(') He was living in Apr. i337.('')
4. Sir John Deiville, of Adlingtieet, s. and h. Having lately
taken Sir Eustache de Ribemont prisoner, he sold the ransom of that
knight, and any other protits arising irom the capture, to Sir Roger de
(*) This appellation was necessary to distinguish him from his first cousin,
John Deiville (son of Thomas), of North Anston [not Owston], co. York.
C") These transactions were completed after his death by Robert, his s. and h.,
in Trinity term 1333 and in Michaelmas term 1331, respectively. {Feet of Fines, case
272, file 107, no. 51 ; file 106, no. 1 1).
C^) By a fine, levied in the quinzaine of St. John the Baptist 17 Edw. II,
John Deyville conveyed the manor of Egmanton — except a mill, ^c. — to himself,
Margaret his wife, and Joan their da., and the heirs of the same Margaret. {Feet of
Fines, case 184, file 24, no. 225).
{^) Petition, in Par/. Rolls, vol. ii, p. 389.
(«) De Banco, Mich., 20 Edw. II, m. 403.
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Adam de Everyngham of Laxton), Edw. Ill, file 65, no. 8.
See Everingham.
(8) It is stated {De Banco, Easter, 5 Edw. Ill, m. 261) that he was s. of John
Deyville of Egmanton, s. of John Deyville of Egmanton, by Maud his wife. Also
{Idem, Easter, 6 Edw. Ill, m. 320) that he was s. of John Deyville of Adlingfleet, by
Agnes his wife.
C) Fine Roll, 18 Edw. II, m. 22.
{') Ch. Inq. p. m. (on William Gumbaud), Edw. I, file 117, no. 19; (on
Laurence de Holebeche), Edw. II, file 67, no. 4.
(J) Fine Roll, 14 Edw. II, m. 1.
('') Coram Rege, Easter, I I Edw. Ill, m. 14.
134 DEIVILLE
Mortimer, Lord of Wigmore and Trim, 14 Jan. i349/50.('') He d. s.p.,
after 13 Nov. 135 !•('')
5. Robert Deiville, of Adlingfleet, clerk, br. and h. He d.
2 Sep. i369.(=)
His coheirs were his three sisters, (i) Agnes de Bliton, (2) Joan de
Croft, (3) Katherine, wife of Thomas de Egmanton, of Fockerby, co.
York (who d. 2% Oct. I369),('^) and (4) his nephew, Thomas de Kidale,
s. and h. ap. of Sir Thomas de Kidale, of South Ferriby, co. Lincoln (who
d. 13 Sep. I38i),(') by his ist wife, Elizabeth, 4th sister of him, the said
Robert Deiville.
DE LA BECHE(')
Sir Nicholas de la Beche,(«) of Watlington and Whitchurch, Oxon,
(") Close Roll, 23 Edw. Ill, p. 2, mm. 4 d, I d. This Eustache is stated by Froissart
(lib. i, cap. 1 50- 1 ) to have surrendered himself to Edward III in person during the skirmish
at Calais, I Jan. 1349/50, and to have been released without payment of ransom.
C) Cloie Roll, 25 Edw. Ill, m. 7 d.
(') "Robertus Dayvill' clericus." Writ of diem cl. ext. 19 Oct. 43 Edw. in
England and 30 in France. Inq., co. York, Monday after All Saints [5 Nov.] 1369.
" Et dicunt quod idem Robertus obiit secundo die Septembris ultimo preterite Et dicunt
quod Agnes de Blyton' Johanna de Croft' KaterinadeEgmaiiton'sororespredictiRoberti
et Thomas filius Thome de Kedall' militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus quarte sororum
predict! Robert! defuncti sunt heredes predicti Roberti propinquiores et dicta Agnes est
etatis xlvj annorum et amplius et dicta Johanna est etatis xliiij annorum et amplius et
dicta Katerina est etatis xxxij annorum et amplius Et dicunt quod dictus Thomas est
etatis vij annorum et octo mensium." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 208, no. 29).
C) "Thomas de Egmanton'." Writ of diem cl. ext. 26 Nov. 43 Edw. in Eng-
land and 30 in France. Inq., co. York, 7 Apr. 1 370. "Item dicunt quod idem
Thomas obiit in festo Simonis et Jude ultimo preterito Item dicunt quod Thomas de
Egmanton' filius predicti Thome qui jam obiit est filius et heres predicti Thome qui
jam obiit propinquior et etatis xv annorum et vj mensium." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 2 1 4, no. 25). Christopher Egmanton of Fockerby, the " last heyre of that name,"
d. 2 Mar. 1569/70, in his 72nd year. (M.I. at Adlingfleet). His da. and h. (or
coh.), Katherine, m. Edward Frothingham, of South Frodingham, co. York. {Tori-
shire Visit, of 1584, p. 147).
(«) "Thomas de Kidale chivaler." Writ of diem cl. ext. 30 Nov. 5 Ric. II.
Inq., CO. Lincoln, I Mar. 1 38 1/2. "Item dicunt quod idem Thomas obiit die veneris
proximo post festum Nativitatis beate Marie virginis anno supradicto et Tiiomas Ky-
dale est filius et propinquior heres dicti Thome Kydale chivaler et est etatis xx
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 19, no. 30). For the 2nd
marriage of Sir Thomas de Kidale see vol. iii of this work, p. 115.
(') This article is by G. W. Watson. It should properly have been inserted
under the letter B. V.G.
(8) Beche in Aldworth, Berks, where he held a messuage, ^c, of the Abbot of
Dorchester.
DE LA BECHE 135
Bradfield, Berks, Chiddingly, Sussex, i;?c., sometime Constable ot' the
Tower of London, was sum. to a Council, 25 Feb. (134 1/2) 16 F.dw. Ill,
by writ directed Aic/io/ao de la Bechc. This Council has been incorrectly
described as a Pari, by Dugdale and others.(») He was appointed
Seneschal of Gascony, 20 July I343,('') and d. s.p.^ 3 Feb. 1 344/5, (') in
parts beyond seas.
DE LA MARE see MARE
DELAMER OF DUNHAM MASSEY
BARONY. I. George Booth, 2nd but ist surv.('') s. and h. ot
y ^. William B., by Vere, 2nd da. and coh. of Sir Thomas
Egerton (the ist s. and h. ap. of the celebrated Lord
Chancellor), which William was s. and h. ap. of Sir George
Booth, of Dunham Massey, co. Chester, ist Bart. [161 1], by his 2nd wife,
Katherine, da. of Edmund Anderson, but J. I'.p., 26 Apr. 1636. He was I?.
18 Dec. 1622; Military Commissioner for Cheshire under Cromwell; M.P.
for Cheshire 1645/60-48, 1654-55, 1656-58, and 1660, and for co. Lan-
caster 1659. Custos Rot. of CO. Chester. On 24 Oct. 1652, he sue. his
grandfather in the Baronetcy. Having been a Parliamentarian of the Presby-
terian Section, he was appointed, 2 2 July 1659, by Charles II, who was then
at Brussels, Commander in Chief for the King of all forces in Cheshire,
Lancashire, and North Wales, and was in consequence imprisoned in the
Tower by the Parliamentarians. He was one of the 12 members chosen by
the House, in May 1660, to recall the King, and was, by it, voted ^" 10,000
"for his eminent services and great sufferings in the public cause." He
was, 20 Apr. 1661, cr. BARON DELAMER OF DUNHAM MASSEY,
CO. Chester.Q He m., istly, 30 Nov. 1639, at St. Mary's, Colechurch (lie.
Lond. 13 Nov.), Katherine, ist da. of Theophilus (Clinton), 4th Earl of
LiN'coLN, by his ist wife, Bridget, da. of William (Fiennes), Viscount Say
AND Sele. She d. in childbed, s.p.m., and was bur. at Bowdon, co. Chester,
5 Aug. 1643. He m., 2ndly (lie. Lond. 14 Dec. 1644, to m. at St. Mary
Magd., Fish Str., he 26 [sic], widower, and she 22), Elizabeth, ist da. of
(>) See Preface.
(b) Gascon Roll, 17 Edw. Ill, m. 12.
(') Thursday the Feast of St. Blaise, otherwise described as the morrow of the
Purification, 19 Edw. III. (Ch. Inq.p. m., Edw. Ill, file 76, no. 25: Exch. In-j. p. m.,
Enrolments, no. 53).
(<*) His elder br., Thomas Booth, bap. 1620, d. v.p. 1632. V.G.
(') Not May 1645 as in Diet. Nat. Biog. He came into the Long Pari, as a
" recruiter " when no Royalists were elected. Clarendon writes that in Cheshire he was
" from memory of his grandfather of absolute power with the Presbyterians." V.G.
(') See an account of the ceremonies attending this creation, vol. iii, p. 264, note
"d," sub Clarendon.
136
DELAMER
Henry (Grey), ist Earl of Stamford, by Anne, 3rd and yst. da. and
coh. of William (Cecil), 2nd Earl of Exeter. He d. at Dunham Massey,
8 Aug., and was bur. 9 Sep. 1684, at Bowdon,(*) aged 61. Will dat.
I Aug. 1 67 1 [j/V], pr. 4 Jan. 1698/9. His widow d. 4 Jan. 1 690/1, at
Oldfield Hall, near Bowdon, and was bur. at Bowdon. Will dat. 6 Oct.
1690, pr. 2 June 1699.
II. 1684. 2. Henry (Booth), Baron Delamer of
Dunham Massey, s. and h. by 2nd wife, b.
13 Jan. 1 65 1/2. He was, 17 Apr. 1690, rr. EARL OF WAR-
RINGTON, CO. Lancaster. He d. 2 Jan. 1693/4.
III. 1694. 3. George (Booth), Earl of Warring-
ton and Baron Delamer of Dunham Massey,
s. and h., b. 2 May 1675; styled 'Lov.d Delamer, 1690-94. He
d. s.p.ni., 2 Aug. 1758, when the Earldom of Warrington be-
came extinct.
;:i T D. en
-J §
"■^ p - -3-.
n O ".
AM
IV. 1758 4. Nathaniel (Booth), Baron Delamer of Dunh
to Massey, cousin and h., being 4th but only surv. s. and h.
1770. of the Hon. Robert Booth, D.D., Dean of Bristol, by
his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Thomas Hales, of Howlets,
Kent, which Robert, who was 5th s. of the ist Lord by his 2nd wife, d.
8 Aug. 1730. He was b. 1709. Chairman of Committees of the House
of Lords in 1765. Hew., 26 Apr. 1743, at Hampstead, Midx., Margaret,
da. of Richard Jones, of Ramsbury Manor, Wilts. He d. s.p.s., 9 Jan.
1 770, aged 60, when the Barony of Delamer became extinct, but the Baronetcy
[16 11] devolved on his cousin and h. male, at whose death (7 Nov. 1797) it
also became extinct. Will pr. Jan. 1770. His widow d. 29 July, and was
bur. 9 Aug. 1773, at Hampstead-C-) Will pr. Aug. 1773.
V. 1796. I. George Henry (Grey), Earl of Stamford, s. and
h. of Harry, 4th Earl of Stamford, by Mary, only da.
and h. of George (Booth), 2nd Earl of Warrington and 3rd Baron
Delamer of Dunham Massey abovenamed, was cr., 22 Apr. 1796,
BARON DELAMER OF DUNHAM MASSEY, co. Chester, and
EARL OF WARRINGTON, both of which titles became extinct on the
death of his great-grandson, 2 Jan. 1883. See Stamford, Earldom of,
cr. 1628, under the 5th, 6th, and 7th Earls.
(3) " Of worth and great morals, and a true lover of his King and the estab-
lished laws." {Memoirs of Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury). In the political controversies
towards the end of Charles IFs reign he supported the " country " or Whig party. V.G.
(b) "A lady whose truly Christian life and exemplary virtues made her highly
valued when living by all who knew her, and will make her death as generally
lamented." {Jnn. Reg. for 1773, p. 172).
DELAMERE 137
DELAMERE OF VALE ROYAL
BARONY. I. Thomas Cholmondeley, s. and h. of Thomas C,
T g of Vale Royal, co. Chester (</. 2 June 1779), by Dorothy,
da. and coh. of Edmund Cowper, of Overleigh, co.
Chester, was b. 9 Aug. 1767, at Beckcnham,^ Kent;
SherifF of Cheshire 1792-93; M.P. (Tory) for that co. 1796-18 12.
On 17 July 1 82 1, he was cr. BARON DELAMERE OF VALE ROYAL,
CO. Chester. (^) He ;;;., 17 Dec. 18 10, at Ruabon, Henrietta Elizabeth,
yst. da. of Sir Watkin Williams-Wvnn, 4th Bart., by his 2nd wife,
Charlotte, da. of the Rt. Hon. George Grenville. She, who was b. 6 Feb.
1786, d'. 18 Aug. 1852, aged 65, at Vale Royal. Will pr. Oct. 1852. He
d. 30 Oct. 1855, after a long illness, in Hereford Str., Hyde Park, aged 8 8.( '')
II. 1855. 2. Hugh (Cholmondeley), Baron Delamere of
Vale Royal, s. and h., b. 3 Oct. 181 1, at Vale Royal;
ed. at Eton; matric. 21 May 1828 at Oxford (Ch. Ch.); sometime Lieut.
1st Life Guards; M.P. (Conservative) for Denbighshire, 1840-41; for
Montgomery boroughs, 1841-47. ("=) He w., istly, 23 Mar. 1848, Sarah,
2nd da. of Thomas Robert (Hay), loth Earl of Kinnoull [S.], by
Louisa Burton, da. of Admiral Sir Charles Rowley, Bart. She, who was
b. 4 Dec. 1828, in London, d. 17 Feb. 1859, at 29 Portman Sq., Marylebone.
He m., 2ndly, 27 Dec. i860, at St. James's, Westm., Augusta EmilyjC)
1st da. of the Rt. Hon. Sir George Hamilton Seymour, G.C.B., by Gertrude,
da. of Henry Otway (Brand), Lord Dacre. He d. i Aug. 1887, at Vale
Royal, and was bur. at Whitegate, Cheshire, aged 75. His widow, who was
b. 6 Nov. 1835, ^- 25 Feb. 191 1, at her residence, Highcroft, Boscombe,
Hants, aged 75, and was bur. from Vale Royal at Whitegate, afsd. Will
pr. over ^"3 6,000.
III. 1887. 3. Hugh (Cholmondeley), Baron Delamere of
Vale Royal, s. and h., b. 2S Apr. 1870, at 14 Bruton Str.,
Midx. A Conservative. Since 19 1 1 he has been one of the leading settlers
(*) This was one of the 22 peerages conferred at the Coronation of George IV.
See an account of these in vol. ii, Appendix F.
(*>) He was one of the 22 "stalwarts" who voted against the 3rd reading of the
Reform Bill of 4 June 1832, after Wellington and the great bulk of the Opposition
had decided to abstain. For a list of these see vol. iii, Appendix I. He, liowcver,
followed Peel in his change of policy as to the Corn Laws, voting against Repeal in
1845, and for it in 1846. V.G.
C') Unlike his father, he remained a Protectionist in 1846. He was again
elected for the Montgomery Burghs on a double return in 1847, ^"^ ^^^ opponent
was seated in 1848. V.G.
("*) Sir Horace Rumbold, in his Recollections, speaks of her as "a living Grcuze."
V.G.
138 DELAMERE
at Nairobi, in British East Africa. He served in the European War,
1914- .{') He w., II July 1899, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Florence
Anne, da. of Lowry Egerton (Cole), 4th Earl of Enniskillen, by Charlotte
Marion, da. of Douglas Baird. She, who was l>. 3 Feb. 1878, at 27 Norfolk
Str., Park Lane, ^. 17 May 1914, of heart failure, at Nairobi afsd.
[Thomas Pitt Hamilton Cholmondeley, ist s. and h. ap., h.
19 Aug. 1900, at Vale Royal.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 6,794 acres in Cheshire,
worth j^ 1 1,63 1 a year. Principal Residence. — Vale Royal, near Northwich,
Cheshire.
DE LA POER see POER
DE LA POLE see POLE
DELAVAL OF REDFORD and DELAVAL OF
SEATON DELAVAL
BARONY [I.] I. John Hussey Delaval, of Ford, Northumberland,
T n 2nd s. of Francis Blake D., by Rhoda, da. of Robert
' •^' Apreece, of Washingley, Hunts, was b. 1728. He was
cr. a Baronet i July 1761. He was M.P. (Tory) for
Berwick 1765-74, and 1780-86. By the death, 7 Aug.
L 1786 1 77 1 (in his 48th year), of his elder br.. Sir Francis Blake
to Delaval, K.B., he sue. to the family estates. On 17 Oct.
1808. 1783, he was cr. BARON DELAVAL OF RED-
FORD,('') CO. Wicklow [1.], and on 21 Aug. 1786,
(•) For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii,
Appendix F. He interested himself very actively in the fortunes and development of
British East Africa, and settled about 1900 at Elneuteita near Nairobi, where he farms
on a large scale. "The first settler in point of time, as ever since in point of influence,
energy, and foresight, was Lord Delamere. This able enthusiast perceived long ago
the potentialities of the country, the sole official cognizance of which was as the high
road to Uganda. To take up land and settle on it was regarded as midsummer mad-
ness; but Lord Delamere backed his opinion by picking out the finest block he could
find and setting to work on it. The triumphant success of the experiment, due
entirely to the indefatigable industry of the experimenter, soon attracted some of his
relatives and others of the nobility; so that some seven or eight years ago, before the
rush began, it was almost true that every other settler owned a title." {The Times,
5 Sep. 191 2). V.G.
C") "He was included by Fox among the Irish Peers of Sep. 1783 [i.e. the nine
Baronies of Sheffield, Harberton, Leitrim, LlandafF [recte Landaff], Riversdale,
Donoughmore (Baroness), Delaval, Muncaster and Penrhyn], whom his Majesty
consented to raise to that dignity, though he refused to make any addition to the
British Peerage." (Wraxall's Memoirs, vol. iv, p. 422).
BARONY.
DELAVAL 139
BARON DELAVAL OF SEATON DELAVAL,(*) co. Northumber-
land [G.B.]. He m., istly, 2 Apr. 1750, at Duke Str. Chapel, Westm., his
1st cousin, Susanna, widow of John Potter, Under Sec. of State, da. of
R. Robinson, by Margaret, da. of Edward Delaval, and sister of Francis
Blake D. abovenamed. She </. in Hanover Sq., i, and was l/ur. i i Oct. 1783,
with great pomp, in Westm. Abbey. He »;., 2ndly, 5 Jan. 1 803, at Earsdon,
Northumberland, Susanna Elizabeth Knight, spinster. He d'. suddenly,
while at breakfast, at Seaton Delaval, s.p.m.s.,(^) 1 7 May, and was bur. 13 June
1808, aged 80, in Westm. Abbey. At his death all his honours became
extinct. (f) Will dat. 24 Sep. 1806, pr. 12 July 1808. His widow J. s.p.,
20 Aug. 1822, at the Old Bath, Matlock, aged 60. Will pr. 1823.
DE LA WARD see WARD
LA WARRE, now DE LA WARR('')
BARONY BY i. Sir Roger la Warre,(') of Wickwar, co. Glou-
WRIT. cester, Brislington, Somerset, Milton, Folkington, Isfield,
i£rc., Sussex, s. and h. of Sir John la Warre (living
I. 1299. 27 May I277),(') of Wickwar and Brislington, by
Olimpia, da. of Sir Hugh de Fokinton, of Folking-
(•) He got the first peerage from the Coalition Government, and, changing sides,
the second from Pitt. His double creation is thus jeered at in the Rolliad: —
" The noble convert, Berwick's honoured choice
That faithful echo of the people's voice,
One day, to gain an Irish title glad,
For Fox he voted: — so the people bade —
'Mongst English Lords ambitious grown to sit,
Next day the people bade him vote for Pitt.
To join the stream our Patriot nothing loath
By turns discreetly gave his voice to both."
These "same wits" also, "composed a poem called The Delaval-iad parodied from
Orlando's verses to Rosalind in Ai you like it, but Lord Delaval stood in no awe of
such lampoons." His " person at 70 years of age remained graceful and slender, his
manners, elegant, gay and pleasing." (Wraxall's Memoirs, ibid.) G.E.C. and V.G.
C") By his 1st wife (only) he had issue, viz. one son, John, who was b. 26 May
1756, and d. v.p. (having been kicked in the testicles by a laundry maid to whom he was
paying his addresses), 7 July 1775, and was bur. at Doddington; and six daughters,
of whom Elizabeth was Baroness Audley, and Sarah, Countess of Tyrconnel [I.].
To Lady Tyrconnel's only da. and h., Susanna, Marchioness of Waterford [I.],
he devised all his estates (on the death of his widow). G.E.C. and V.G.
(') The extinction of the Irish Barony was used, in 1 8 1 2, as one of those required
(under the Act of Union) for the creation of the Barony of Castlemaine. His chief
seats arc stated in 1789 to have been Seaton Delaval and Ford Castle, Northumber-
land, and Doddington, co. Lincoln. V.G.
C^) This article, down to the year 1476, is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(•) The arms of this family were. Gules, crusilly fitchy, a lion rampant Argent.
Cf. seals, Harl. Charters, 57, E 21 and 22, Cotton Charter, v, no. 21, and Addit.
Charter, no. 22005.
0 Close Rolls, I Edw. I, ;;i. I d; 5 Edw. I, m. 6 d; 13 Edw. I, m. 2 d. John
I40 DE LA WARR
ton, Isfield, iyc.(*) As holding a knight's fee in Sussex, he was distrained
in 1 278 to receive Icnighthood on or before Christmas.('') He did homage and
swore fealty to the Archbishop of Canterbury for the manor of Isfield, i July
1279. (') He was with the King in the Army of Wales in 1282. ('^) Being
about to set out for Santiago, he had letters of protection for a year, 10 Aug.
1290, and again, 18 Jan. i29i/2.('') Was in Gascony on the King's service
1294 to 1297, being Captain of Bourg-sur-Mer in (1297-8) 26 Edw. !,(')
and was at the siege of Carlaverock in July 1300, being then a banneret.Q
He was sum. for Military Service from 6 Apr. (1282) 10 Edw. I to 22 May
(1319) 12 Edw. II, to Councils, 14 June (1287) 15 Edw. I and 8 Jan.
(1308/9) 2 Edw. II, to attend the King wherever he might be,(8) 8 June
(1294) 22 Edw. I, to attend the Coronation, 18 Jan. (1307/8) i Edw. II, and
to Parl.C^) from 6 Feb. (1298/9) 27 Edw. I to 16 June (131 1) 4 Edw. II, by
writs directed Rogero la Warre, whereby he is held to have become LORD
la Warre was s. and h. of Jordan, who had livery of his father's lands in 12 12-3
(^Pipe Roll, 14 Joh., Gloecestrescira), and d. between 23 Aug. and 6 Sep. 1231,
leaving a widow, Emma, and his heir under age {Cloie Roll, 15 Hen. Ill, mm. 5, 4, I ;
cf. Patent Roll, 14 Edw. II, />. 2, m. 15). Jordan was s. and h. of John la Warre, to
whom John, Count of Mortain, when holding the honour of Gloucester, granted the
manor of Brislington, Somerset. [Curia Regis, roll no. 106, m. 15: Ch. Misc., 12,
no. 6).
(*) Olimpia was m. before 20 Jan. 1242/3, and was living in Aug. 1265. Her
father, Hugh (whose widow, Margaret, ;;;. William d'Englefeld, and was living in
Apr. 1252), was s. and h. of Hugh de Fokinton, of Folkington, Isfield, Tarring,
Exceat, and Cholington, who d. before I June 12 14, leaving a widow, Egeline. {Feet
0/ Fines, case 233, file 5, no. 23, file 15, no. 7; case 234, file 18, no. 12: Jssize Roll,
no. 237, !/i. 6 or 7). The elder Hugh, proavus of Roger la Warre let., gave one-third
of the advowson of Tarring to the monks of Lewes. {Ancient Deeds, A, no. 13131).
Cf. Cartulary of Lewes, Cotton MSS., Vesp., F 15, ff. 65, 70 v, 79 v.
C) Pari. Writs, vol. i, p. 217.
(■=) Canterbury Reg., Pecham, p. 10.
{^) Scutage Roll, no. 9, m. 3: Patent Rolls, 18 Edw. I, m. 13; 20 Edw. I, m. 26.
H Patent Rolls, 23 Edw. I, w. 4; 24 Edw. I, ?n. 14: Close Roll, 28 Edw. I, m. 8:
Gascon Rolls, 22 Edw. I, w. 3; 33 Edw. I, mm. 17, 16, 15, 1 3.
(') With two knights and 10 esquires (12 from 7 July), from 3 July to i Sep.,
" quo die recessit de exercitu Regis apud Drumbo versus partes Anglie." Being paid,
for himself and his men, at first i8i. and afterwards ^^i, a day. Total £^C) I2s.
{IFardrobe Accounts, 28 Edw. I, p. 202).
(e) It was accordingly ordered, 14 June following, that he should not be sum.
for Gascony.
C") He held the following manors: Milton, ol the King in chief, by fealty and
the service of a sore sparrow-hawk yearly: Isfield, I fee, of the Archbishop of Canter-
bury: Wickwar, i fee, of De Gournay and afterwards of Ap Adam, as of the manor
of East Harptree: Brislington, | fee, as of the honour of Gloucester: Folkington, ^c,
Sussex, as of the honour of L'Aigle: Whitchurch, Oxon (this he sold), as of the honour
of Wallingford: Rushall, Wilts (this he sold in 131 1), 1 fee, of the King in chief: and
some lands in Strensham, co. Worcester, and Lambourn, Berks. After the year 131 1
he held nothing of the King in chief as of the Crown by military service.
DE LA WARR 141
LA WARRE.(*) As Rogerus la PFarre dominus dehefdd' he took part in the
Barons' Letter to the Pope, 12 Feb. 1 300/1. He was appointed an envoy
to the Court of Rome in July 1304, but the embassy was delayed until
July 1305, owing to the death of Benedict XLC') He w., in or before
Sep. 1276, (') Clarice, elder da. and coh. of Sir John Tregoz, of Ewyas
Harold, CO. Hereford, Allington, Wilts, Albrighton, Salop, Great Dodding-
ton, Northants, ^c. [Lord Tregoz], by his ist wife, Mabel, da. of Sir Fulk
FiTZ Warin, of Whittington, Salop. She was living in Apr. 1289, ('^) and
d. v.p., that is, before 28 Aug. 1300. He d. 20 June I320.(")
n. 1307. I bis. John (la Warre), Lord la Warre, s. and
h. He did homage for his purparty of the lands of his
grandfather. Sir John Tregoz, 26 Nov. 1300,0 being then aged 23 or
24. Partition of these lands was made 21 Dec. following, when he was
assigned the castle and manor of Ewyas Harold, the manors of Allington,
Albrighton, lyc.(') He claimed, however, all the knights' fees and
advowsons pertaining to the castle of Ewyas ; but the Council in Chancery
ordered them to be"divided.(') He then petitioned the King in Pari, in
the summer of 1302, when award was again made that these knights'
fees should be divided, and they were partitioned, 29 Oct. 1302; but he
refused to sue out a writ for his purparty until 20 Jan. 1305/6.0 He was
0 As to the writ of 1294 see Preface, and as to how far these early writs of
summons did in fact create any peerage dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume.
C) Patent Rolls, 32 Edw. I, m. 1 4; 33 Edw. I, p. 2, mm. 19, 17: Close Roll,
33 Edw. I, mm. 12 d, lo d.
("=) By two fines, levied, one on the morrow of the Purification, the other in the
quinzaine of St. Michael, 2 Edw. I, John s. of Jordan la Ware conveyed the manors
of Wickwar and Brislington to himself for life: rem., as to VVickwar, to Roger la
Ware in tail general, rem. to his own next heirs: rem., as to Brislington, to Roger
la Ware in fee. {Feet of Fines, case 75, file 30, no. lO; case 197, file 11, no. 8).
The same John, by deed dated Thursday before St. Michael 4 Edw. I [24 Sep. 1276],
granted to Clarice, wife of his son Roger, that, if she survived Roger, she might hold
the manor of Brislington (assigned to her in dower), free for life from a certain rent.
[Ancient Deeds, C, no. 2666). ^ Cf. Close Roll, 4 Edw. I, m. 4 d (21 Sep.).
O Feet of Fines, case 235, file 34, no. 2.
(^) " Rogerus la Ware." Writ of diem ct. ext. 25 June i 3 Edw. II. Inq., cos.
Sussex, Somerset, Gloucester, 31 Aug., 30 Sep., 7 Oct. 1320. "Johannes la Ware
filius predict! Rogeri est ejus heres propinquior et etatis quadraginta annorum et
amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 65, no. 14). The escheator returned that of
the issues of the manors of Brislington, Wickwar, Isfield, and Milton, " que fuerunt
Rogeri la Ware ... a xx die Junii anno xiij° quo die idem Rogerus obiit usque xnij
[xiij — Pipe Roll] diem Octobris proximo sequentem non respondet quia eodem xiuj
die Octobris Rex . . . mandavit prefato Escaetori quod de maneriis illis se ulternis non
intromittat." (Accounts of the Escheator South of Trent — Chcincllors Roll, 13
Edw. II, and Pipe Roll, 15 Edw. II). Roger had held these manors for life, by virtue
of divers fines, isc. The writ of 14 Oct. is not enrolled.
(') Fine Roll, 29 Edw. I, m. 17: Close Rolls, 29 Edw. I, m. 16 d; 30 Edw. I,
m. 3 schedule; 34 Edw. I, m. 19. A note in Pari. Jl'rits, vol. i, p. 894, states that
142 DE LA WARR
at the siege of Carlaverock in July I300,(*) and on the King's service in
Scotland in 1303 and I304,('') but, with others, withdrew before the end
of the war: it was therefore ordered, 18 Oct. 1306, that he should be ar-
rested, and his lands taken into the King's handiC") he recovered them,
23 Jan. 1 306/7. C") He was knighted by the Prince of Wales, 22 May
1306, at Westm. He was sum. for Military Service ('') from 21 June (1308)
I Edw. II to 2 I Mar. (1332/3) 7 Edw. Ill, to attend the Coronation, 18 Jan.
(1307/8) I Edw. II, to Councils from 8 Jan. (1308/9) 2 Edw. II to 25 Feb.
(1341/2) 16 Edw. Ill, and to Parl.('') from 26 Aug. (1307) i Edw. II to
25 Aug. (13 I 8) 12 Edw. II, by writs directed Johanni la M^arre, de la fVarre,
or le PFarre, whereby he is held to have become LORD LA WARRE
during his father's lifetime. He had respite of homage for the tene-
ments which he held of the honour of Lancaster, on petition in the Pari,
of 15-16 Edw. II.(') In 1336 he was falsely reported to be dead.(') He
w., soon after 19 Nov. 1294,(8) Joan, sister and coh., eventually sole h., of
"it is not ascertained in wliat manner Rogerus la IVarre the father was barred of
his right of tenancy by the curtesy, so as to entitle the son to claim his share of his
mother's lands in his father's lifetime." The elementary fact, that Roger had no right
by the courtesy to lands which his wife had not lived to inherit, appears to have been out-
side the writer's sphere of knowledge.
(") With one esquire, from 3 July to 9 Sep., "quo die recessit de exercitu
Regis apud Holmcoltram versus partes Anglie." Being paid is. a day. [IVardrohe
Jccounti, 28 Edw. I, p. 239).
C) Suppl. Clou Roll, no. 7, mm. 4, i: Fine Roll, 34 Edw. I, m. 2: Clost Roll,
35 Edw. I, m. 15. His father had ignored the summons of ID May 1306 to the
muster at Carlisle on 8 July following. [Pari. Rolls, vol. i, p. 216).
C^) The Sheriff of Rutland, having been ordered, 20 June 1322, to summon
him therefor, returned that " est ita languidus et pre nimia infirmatate et diutina
vexatus et anxiatus est quod aliquo modo laborare non potest," but will send his son,
John. {Pari. IVrits, vol. ii, part ii, p. 594).
{^) He was fully qualified, by reason of his tenure of the castle and manor of
Ewyas Harold, held of the King in chief by barony.
(') He stated that he had been "charge de maladye qil ne pust unquote travailler
saunz peril de mort." {Pari. Rolls, vol. i, p. 393).
(') On 22 Dec. 1336 Thomas de Berkele bought, for 1,000 marks, the marriage
of the heir [Roger] of John de la Ware tenant in chief, a minor in the King's ward;
and the wardship of the lands late of John. This grant was cancelled in Aug. 1338,
because John, whom the King had believed to be dead, was alive and in health. {Fine
Roll, 10 Edw. Ill, m. 2: Close Roll, 12 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 15). As Smyth of Nibley
remarks — "A second error by this lord comitted in buying of wardships."
(«) By his charter, dated at London, Friday before St. Edmund the King and
Martyr 22 Edw. I, Roger la Warre gave the manor and advowson of Folkington to
John his s. and h., and Joan da. of the Lord Robert Grelle, and the heirs of their
bodies, with reversion to himself and his heirs. By his charters, dated at London,
10 May 33 Edw. I, and at Wakerley, Monday the morrow of Trinity i Edw. I
[/. Edw. II], Thomas Grelle, Lord of Manchester, gave the manor of Portslade and
the advowson of Aldrington to John la Warre and Joan his wife and the heirs of
their bodies, and the manor of Sixhills to the same John and Joan and the heirs of
the body of the said Joan. {Inq. p. m. on Thomas la Warre in 1427: see below). By
DE LA WARR 143
Sir Thomas de Grelle or Grelley [Lord Grelle], and elder da. (') ot"
Sir Robert de Grelle, of Manchester and Cuerdley, co. Lancaster, Swines-
head, Sixhills, and Bloxholm, co. Lincohi, Woodhead, Rutland, (s'c, by
Hawise, 2nd da. and cob. of Sir John de Burgh, of Wakcrlcy, Northants,
Portslade, Sussex, Walkern, Herts, isfc. He il 9 May i347.('') Will
and codicil dat. at Wakerley, 1 1 Aug. 1345 and 6 Mar. 1346 [1346/7], pr. at
Lincoln, 24 May I347.(') His widow, with whom he had held jointly
divers manors, had these liberated to her, 10 June I347.('') On 22 May
13 5 1 she was stated to be so feeble from age that she could not sue, nor
defend her right, in person. (') She ^. 20 or 21 Mar. 1352/3.0
two fines, levied in the octaves of St. Hilary 3 Edw. II, Thomas Grelle conveyed
the manors and advowsons of Manchester and Swineshead, and the advowson of Ash-
ton (co. Lancaster), to himself for life, with rem. to the same John and Joan and the
heirs of the said John. {Feet of Fines, case 119, file 17, no. 13; case 135, file 77,
no. 20).
(*) The jr. da., Isabel, m. John de Gyse, and d. s.f>. before 8 July 1322. {Coram
Rege, Trinity, 15 Edw. II, Rex, m. 14). See Grelle.
(*>) "Johannes la VVarre." Writs of diem cl. ext. 12 May 21 Edw. in England
and 8 in France. Inq., cos. Leicester, Lincoln, Rutland, Northants, Sussex, Lan-
caster, 21 May, Friday before, and Saturday the vigil of. Trinity [25, 26 May],
29 May, 2 June, and Monday after Corpus Christi [4 June] 1 347. " Et quod idem
Johannes obiit in vigilia Ascensionis domini ultimo preterite [nono die Maii proximo
preterito — cos. Northants, Sussex^ Et quod Rogerus la Warre filius Johannis filii
predicti Johannis la Warre est heres ejus propinquior et est etatis octodecim annorum
et amplius [xviij annorum — cos. Lincoln, Rutland^" (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 85,
no. 5: Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 56).
(^) Lincoln Reg., vol. vii, fF. 219V-220. "Johannes la Warre miles . . . corpus
meum ad sepeliendum coram summo altari in Abbathia de Dorc," altered in the
codicil to "coram summo altari in Abbathia de Swyneseued'."
(■') Also two-thirds of the vill of Birstall, co. Leicester, which was of her
inheritance: by five writs de non intromittendo 10 June. {Close Roll, 21 Edw. Ill,
p. I, m. 8). By two fines, levied in the octaves of St. Michael 5 Edw. Ill, John
s. of Roger la Warre conveyed the manor of Wakerley, and the same John and Joan
his wife conveyed the manors of Woodhead and Bloxholm, to tlie said John and Joan
for life: rem., as to Wakerley, to the heirs of the said John s. of Roger la Warre: rem.,
as to Woodhead and Bloxholm, to John s. of John s. of John s. of Roger la VVarre,
in tail general, rem. to the right heirs of the said John s. of Roger la Warre. {Feet oj
Fines, case 176, file 73, no. 94; case 286, file 37, no. lOi). By two fines, levied in
the quinzaine of Easter 13 Edw. Ill, John la Warre conveyed the manor of Milton,
and the same John and Joan his wife conveyed the manor of Sixhills, to the said John
and Joan for life: rem. to Roger la Warre and Elizabeth his wife and the heirs of their
bodies, rem. to the right heirs of the said John la Warre. {Idem, case 237, file 58,
no. 8; case 138, file" 107, no. 42). Writs — for Wakerley and Milton — 8 June
5 Edw. Ill and 14 Oct. 12 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d. 25 June 133 1 and 4 Dec. 1338
(file 212, no. 13; file 244, no. 7), licences 30 June 1331 and 3 Mar. 1 338/9 {Patent
Rolls, 5 Edw. Ill, p. 2, OT. 33; 13 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 32), respectively.
{') Patent Roll, 25 Edw. Ill, />. 2, m. 31.
(') "Johanna que fuit uxor Johannis la Warre." Writs of diem cl. ext. 20 Mar.
27 Edw. in England and 14 in France. Inq., cos. Lincoln, Northants, 4 Apr. and
144 DE LA WARR
III. 1347. 3- Roger (la Warre), Lord la Warre, grandson
and h., being s. and h. of John la Warre, by Margaret
(who d. 20 or 22 Aug. I349),(^) da. of Sir Robert de Holand, of West
Derby, co. Lancaster, Yoxall, co. Stafford, ^c. [Lord Holand], which John
was s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, but d. v.p., shortly before 24 June
I33i.('') He was b. 30 Nov. 1326. He was in the retinue of the Prince
of Wales at the battle of Crecy and at the siege of Calais. ('') On 7 Nov.
1349 the King took his homage, and he had livery of divers manors which
his mother had held for lifeiC*) he was then a knight. On 22 Apr. 1353
the King took his homage and fealty, and he had livery of the manor of
Wakerley and obtained also the manor of Swineshead, both of which his
Tuesday before St. George [16 Apr.] 1353. "Item dicunt quod predicta Johanna
obiit die Mercurii proximo ante festum Pasche videlicet xx die Marcii ultimo preterite
[obiit xxj°° die Marcii anno supradicto — co. Lincoln'] Et quod Rogerus la Warre
filius Johannis la Warre filii predicti Johannis la Warre quondam viri predicte Johanne
est heres eorundem Joliannis et Johanne propinquior Et est etatis xxv [xxvj — co.
Lincoln'] annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 123, no. 10: Exch.
Inq. p. m., I, file 12, no. 12).
(») "Margareta que fuit uxor Johannis la Warre." Writs of diem cl. ext.
10 Sep. 23 Edw. in England and 10 in France. Inq., cos. Sussex, Somerset,
Gloucester, 22 Sep., 8 Oct., and Sunday 11 Oct. 1349. " Et ipsa obiit die Jovis
[20 Aug.] proximo post festum Assumpcionis beate Marie ultimo preteritum [obiit
xxij" die Augusti anno supradicto — co. Sus$ex] Et dicunt quod Rogerus la Warre
miles est filius et heres predicte Margarete propinquior et filius et heres predicti
Johannis la Warre de corpore ipsius Margarete procreatus Et fuit etatis xxij annorum
ad festum sancti Andree Apostoli ultimo preteritum." Inq., Berks, 31 Oct. 1349.
Date of death, 22 Aug.: heir, aged 22 and more, as before. Inq., Wilts, 18 Sep.
1349. Date of death, 20 Aug.: heir, of full age, as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 99, no. 3: Exch. Inq. p. m., Enrolments, nos. 69, 73, 78).
C") "Johannes filius Johannis la Ware." Writ of diem cl. ext. 24 June. {Fine
Roll, 5 Edw. 111,7/;. 13).
(<^) Dugdale and others state that his grandfather was the Lord la Warre men-
tioned by Froissart as being at the battle of Crecy, but this is an error. On 16 May
1353 the lands late of John la Warre deceased were exonerated from assessment, as
the said John had found Roger la Warre kt. and John la Warre kt. br. of Roger, now
tenants of the said lands, who had served continuously in the retinue of the Prince of
Wales from the King's arrival at La Hogue till his return to England. {Memoranda
Roll, K.R., 27 Edw. III). This John, br. of Roger, inherited lands in Bock-
hampton and Eastbury, Berks {Close Roll, 23 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 10), and d. s.p.,
23 Oct. 1358, in parts beyond seas (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 149, no. 13).
{^) Fine Roll, 23 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 18. His fealty — for the manor of Allington
— was taken by the Chancellor, the Bishop of St. Davids. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 343,
no. 20761). By a fine, levied in the quinzaine of Easter 5 Edw. Ill, John s. of
Roger la Warre conveyed the manors of Allington, Wickwar, and Brislington, to him-
self for life: rem. to John his s., and Margaret wife of the same John s. of John s. of
Roger, and the heirs of their bodies: rem. to his own right heirs. {Feet of Fines,
case 286, file 36, no. 82). Writ — for the manor of Allington — 4 Nov. 4 Edw. Ill,
Inq. a. q. d. 2 Jan. 1330/1 (file 2o8, no. 26), licence 20 Jan. 1330/1 {Patent
Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 5).
DE r.A WARR 145
grandmother, Joan, had held for life.(^) He accompanied the Prince of
Wales to Gascony in Sep. 1355, and was in the skirmish at Romorantin in
SolognejC") and at the battle of Poitiers. (■=) He was with the King in the
invasion of France, Oct. 1359 to i36o,('') and was taken prisoner in the latter
year by Sir Jean Haubert.(°) He was sum. to Pari., 14 Aug. (1362) 36
Edw. Ill and i June (1363) 37 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Rogero de la IVan-c
or de IVarre. He was in Gascony with the Prince of Wales in 1364, 1366,
1368, and 1368/9,0 and was one of the commissioners appointed by the King
of Castile, 23 Sep. 1366, to put the Prince of Wales in possession of the
domain of Biscay.(6) He served under the Duke of Lancaster in his raid
into Picardyand Caux, July to Nov. 1369,0 and was again with the Prince
of Wales in Gascony in 1370. He w., istly, before 14 Oct. 1338, Eliza-
bethjC") 2nd da. of Sir Adam de Welle, of Well, co. Lincoln [Lord
(*) Writ de terns liherandU — for Wakerley — 22 Apr. [Fine Roll, 27 Edw. Ill,
m, 16); writ de non intromittendo — for Swineshead — 22 Apr. {Cloie Roll, m. 22).
(»>) Gascon Roll, 29 Edw. Ill, m. 8: Eulog. Hist., vol. iii, p. 218: Baker, p. 129:
Froissart, lib. i, cap. 156.
(') The King of France surrendered himself at Poitiers to Denis de Morbek, a
knight of Artois, according to Froissart, who gives a minute account. Denis was
appealed against by Bernard de Troie, a squire of Gascony, in respect of the taking of
the King of France at the battle of Poitiers. [Patent Roll, 33 Edw. III,/). 3, m. i).
In 1360-61 Bernard and Denis were both frequently receiving money from Edward III,
but the payments to the former only are described as "pro capcione Johannis Regis
Francie." [Issue Rolls, nos. 401-403, 408). By his deed, dated I July 1 36 1, " Ber-
nardus deu Troy scutifer de Vasconia ... in periculo anime mee" declared "quod die
belli de Poitiers Ego cepi Regem Francie et se mihi reddidit Rex predictus et meus verus
prisionariusest et nullus alius jus habet in eo preter me de jure vel racione." Witnesses:
the lords Olivier de Clisson, William de Mountagu, Bartholomew de Burghersh,
Robert de Holand, Thomas de Ros, Bernard de Brocas, ^c. (Orig., Cotton MSS.,
Calig., D3, f. 102). There is a story that Roger la Warre and John Pelham were
in the crowd which surrounded the King, the former getting the King's sword, and
the latter his belt: and that Roger therefore took the crampet or chape of a sword, and
John a buckle, as their badges. Froissart does not mention either of them.
[^) French Rolls, 33 E^dw. Ill, p. 1, m. y, 34 Edw. Ill, />. I, >n. 12. Froissart
(lib. i, cap. 21 1) says that the Lord la Warre was knighted at Bourg-la-Reinc [/.c, in
Apr. 1360], but this is a mistake.
(^) Dugdale, Baronage, vol. ii, p. 16, ex autogr. penes Cler. Pell.
0 Patent Roll, 38 Edw. Ill, />. 2, m. 24: Gascon Rolls, 38 Edw. Ill, m. I;
40 Edw. Ill, m. 10; 42 Edw. Ill, m. 3; 43 Edw. Ill, ;w. 12: Froissart, lib. i,
cap. 232, 267. He was in the expedition to Navarre in 1367, according to the Poem
by Chandos Herald, 1. 2327.
(e) Dipl. Doc, Exch., T. R., box 8, no. 214.
('') By a fine, levied in the quinzaine of Easter, 13 Edw. Ill, John la Warre
granted the castle and manor of Ewyas Harold and Kentchurch in the March of Wales,
and the manor of Albrighton, Salop, to Roger la Warre and Elizabeth wife of Roger,
for their lives — they paying him a rent of ;r40 a year for his life — with reversion to
himself and his heirs: for this Roger and Elizabeth gave him ;^200. [Feet 0/ Fines,
case 287, file 39, no. 250). Writ 14 Oct. 12 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. y. d., Salop, March of
Wales, Tuesday the morrow [but Tuesday was the vigil] of St. Martin and Saturday
19
146 DE LA WARR
Welle], by Margaret, his wife. She was living 24 Feb. 1 344/5. (») He
;«., 2ndly, before 3 Feb. 1353/4, Elizabeth. C") He w., 3rdly, before
23 July 1358, (') Alianore, da. of Sir John de Moubray, Lord of Ax-
holme, Bramber, and Gower [Lord Moubray], by his ist wife, Joan, da.
of Henry, Earl of Lancaster and Leicester. ('^) He d. 27 Aug. 1370,
in Gascony, aged 43.(') Will dat. at his manor of Wakerley, 28 Apr.
after St. Andrew [5 Dec] 1338 (file 244, no. 7), licence 3 Mar. 1338/9 {Patent Roll,
13 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 27). By indentures dated at Wakerley, Sunday before St.
George [18 Apr.] 13 Edw. Ill, " Est acorde entre monsire Johan La Warre dune part
et monsire Adam de Welle de par' Roger La Warre et Elizabeth sa femme dautre
part " that, after seizin had by Roger and Elizabeth of the said manors, " le dit monsire
Johan auera la garde du Chaste! et Manoirs auaunditz a sa vie et prendra ent les issues
et profitz pur sa volente a sustenir et trouer a mesmes ces Roger et Elizabeth et as
enfauntz qe de eux istrent. . . . Et le dit monsire Johan voelt et graunte qe quel hure
qe lui plerra estre descharge de sustenir et trouer as auauntditz Roger et Elizabeth et
lour enfauntz si comme est auauntdit Adounq's les ditz Roger et Elizabeth eyent Ic
Chastel et Manoirs auauntditz quites et deschargez de la dite rente." (Orig., with the
seal of John la Warre, Harl. Charter, 57, E 21).
(•) Adam de Welle, by his will, dated Thursday the Feast of St. Matthias 1344
[24 Feb. 1344/5], left "Elizabethe la Warre filie mee xx marcas."
C") By a fine, levied on the morrow of the Purification 28 Edw. Ill, Roger la
Warre conveyed the manor of Isfield and the manor and advowson of Wickwar to
himself and Elizabeth his wife, and the heirs of their bodies: rem. to John his son, in tail
general: rem. to his own right heirs. {Feet of Fines, case 287, file 44, no. 497).
i^) By two fines, levied, one on Monday the morrow of St. Mary Magdalene
8 Henry, Duke of Lancaster, the other in the quinzaine of St. Michael 32 Edw. Ill,
Roger la Warre chr. conveyed the manor of Manchester and the advowsons of Man-
chester and Ash ton, the manor of Swineshead and the advowsons of Swineshead and
the chapel of Barthorpe [in Swineshead], to himself and Alianore his wife, and his
heirs. {Feet of Fines, case 120, file 31, no. 60; case 140, file 122, no. 24). Roger and
Alianore were also enfeoffed of the manors of Bloxholm and Woodhead, and of the
advowsons of Bloxholm and Great Casterton, by charter dated at Bourne, Friday the
vigil of St. Bartholomew 33 Edw. Ill, and of two-thirds of the manor of Birstall, by
charter, to them and the heirs of their bodies. {Inq. p. m. on Roger la Warre).
(■*) Genealogists have hitherto stated that this Alianore was da. of (her brother)
John de Moubray, by Elizabeth (de Segrave), his wife. It is said by Smyth of Nibley
(vol. ii, p. 141) that this affiliation was accepted in the proceedings taken by William,
Lord Berkeley, to get rid of his wife, Elizabeth (West), on the ground of consanguinity.
Smyth does not " wholly subscribe " to the pedigree then put forward — which is other-
wise correct — but does not say why. Alianore, eldest da. of John de Moubray and
Elizabeth (de Segrave), was not horn till shortly before 25 Mar. 1364 {Patent Roll,
43 Edw. Ill, p. I m. i6):shew. John, s. and h. of Sir John de Welle (Harl. Charter, 55,
B 24). See Welle. The Alianore mentioned in the text was, presumably, da. of John
de Moubray by his ist wife, Joan, who was living in Sep. 1345, rather than by his
2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of John de Veer, Earl of Oxford.
(*) " Rogerus le Warre chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 14 Oct. 44 Edw. in
England and 31 in France. Inq., cos. Berks, Wilts, Somerset, Salop, Lincoln,
Leicester, Lancaster, Rutland, Northants, Sussex, Hereford, 24, 26, 26, 26 Oct.,
Tuesday after SS. Simon and Jude [29 Oct.], Saturday the Commemoration of All
DE LA WARR 147
(1368) 42 Edw. Ill, pr. at Stow Park, co. Lincoln, 5 Oct. 1370. (") His
widow's dower was ordered to be assigned, 26 Nov. I370.('') She m.,
2ndly, before 12 Feb. 1372/3, Sir Lewis de Clifford. (°) She i/. before
18 June 1387. He d. in 1404. Will dat. 17 Sep. 1404, pr. 5 Dec.
1404-0
IV. 1370. 4. John (la'Warre), Lord la Warre, s. and h., by
1st wife, aged 25 and more at his father's death. He was
in Gascony with the Prince of Wales in Feb. 1368/9: he was then a knight. (*)
Souls (2) [2 Nov.], Wednesday after All Saints (2) [6 Nov.], 13, 15 Nov. 1370.
" Et dicunt quod predictus Rogerus obiit xxvij" die August! ultimo preterito [obiit in
Vascon' die Martis proximo post festum sancti Bartholomei anno regni domini Regis
nunc xliiij" — cos. Lincoln, Leicester, Rut/and, Northants^ Et dicunt quod Johannes la
Warre chivaler filius predict! Rogeri est heres ejus propinquior et etatis xxv annorum
et amplius [xxv annorum — co. Leicester^" The name is written de la Ware in the Inq.
CO. Salop, le IVarre or la JVarre in the others. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 217,
no. 68: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 32, no. 6, and Enrolments, nos. 154, 156).
{') Lambeth Reg., Whittlesey, f. Ii6v: Lincoln Reg., vol. xii, fF. 97V-98.
"Rogerus la Warre miles . . . corpus meum ad sepeliendum in monasterio Abbathie
de Swyneshevid' inter antecessores meos." He mentions " Johanni la Warre filio meo
primogenito," " Katerine filie mee," and "Thome Edwardo et Johanni minori filiis
meis."
C") Writs de dote assignanda 26 Nov. Four writs de non intromittendo, of the same
date, liberated to her the manors and advowsons of which she had been jointly enfeoffed
with Roger la Warre kt., formerly her husband. [Close Roll, 44 Edw. Ill, m. 6).
(') Licence for John la Ware to grant to Lewis de ClifiFord chr. and Alianore
his wife, in survivorship, the castle and manor of Ewyas Harold with the knights' fees
and appurtenances in cos. Hereford, Somerset, Wilts, and Surrey — the manor of Ailing-
ton excepted — and the reversion of the manor of Albrighton: 12 Feb. 1372/3. (Ch.
Privy Seals, I, file 431, no. 29545: Patent Roll, 47 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 34). By two
fines, levied in the quinzaine of St. Hilary 47 Edw. Ill [47/48 Edw. Ill], Lewis
Clifford kt. and Alianore his wife sold to John la Warre kt. quicquid habuerunt in dotem
ipsius Alianore in one-third of the manors of Portslade, Folkington, Fletching, Wakerley,
Brislington, and AUington, and in one-third of a messuage, i^c, in Bockhampton,
for 300 marks: also the manor of Bloxholm, and 12 messuages, ^c, in Birstall, for
200 marks. {Feet of Fines, czse 288, file 50, nos. 754, 755). On 18 June 1387,
Alianore being dead, John had licence to release all his right in the castle and manor
of Ewyas Harold to Lewis and his heirs. On 28 Apr. 1407 the feofFues of the feoffees
of Lewis had licence to enfeoff William de Beauchamp of Abergavenny and Joan his
wife of the said castle and manor, for life, with rem. to divers persons. {Patent Rolls,
10 Ric. 11,/). 2, m. 4; 16 Ric. II, p. 2, m. 2; I Hen. IV, p. 5, m. 4, p. 6, ;/;. 42;
8 Hen. IV, />. 2, m. 19).
(<*) P.C.C., 7 Marche, f. 56 v. In this will, written in a strain of abject humility,
he states that he is "fals and traytour to my lord God and to alle ye blessyd compaiiye
of hevene and onworthi to be clepid a cristen man," and directs "my wretchid careyne
to be buryed in ye ferthest corner of ye Chirche yeerd in which parishe my wretchid
soule depart fro my body." He was a Lollard, and it is not clear whether he was here
canting, or recanting.
(') Gascon Roll, 43 Edw. Ill, m. 12.
148 DE LA WARR
He had livery of his father's lands, 26 Nov. 1370, his homage and fealty
being respited, as he was still in Gascony.(*) The King took his homage
and fealty, 7 Mar. i37o/i.('') He accompanied the King in his attempted
invasion of France in Sep. I372,('') and distinguished himself in the raid
under the Earl of Buckingham into Brittany, July 1380 to Apr. I38i.(')
He did homage to Richard II at his Coronation, 16 July 1377. C) He was
sum. for Military Service, 13 June (1385) 8 Ric. II, and to Pari, from 8 Jan.
(1370/1) 44 Edw. Ill to 5 Nov. (1397) 21 Ric. II, by writs directed
Johanni de la Warre, la IVarre, or le JVarre. He had, however, on
account of a weakness of the eyes, been exempted for life from attending
Pari., notwithstanding his tenure from the Crown by barony, 5 Nov.
1382.0 He «;., istly, before 8 May 1368, Elizabeth. (') He w., 2ndly,
before 20 Jan. 1388/9, Elizabeth, (e) da. and h. of Sir Gilbert de Neville,
of Grimsthorpe, co. Lincoln, Durrington, Wilts, Vernham Dean, Hants,
^c, by Katherine, his wife. She had w., istly, before 27 May 1359, C")
(*) "... pro eo quod Johannes la Warre chivaler fili'us et hercs Rogeri la Warre
chivaler defuncti qui de nobis tenuit in capite in obsequio nostro in partibus Aquitanie
in comitiva carissimi primogeniti nostri Edwardi Principis Aquitanie et Wallie moratur."
{Fine Roll, 44 Edw. Ill, m. 7).
(•>) Cloie Roll, 45 Edw. Ill, m. 38 d. His fealty was actually taken by the
Chancellor, the Bishop of Winchester. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 422, no. 28661).
("=) Froissart, lib. i, cap. 312; lib. ii, cap. 50-52, 61.
("J) Close Roll, I Ric. II, mm. 43, 28 d.
(') Patent Roll, 6 Ric. II, p. I, m. 9. He obtained another licence, 14 Oct.
1397, to the same effect, with an exemption from attending the King in peace or war,
added. [Idem, 21 Ric. 11, p. I, m. i). He is, however, named as one of those who
had absented themselves from the Pari. sum. 1 7 Dec. 1 1 Ric. II, in nostri contemptum
manifestum. {Close Roll, m. 1 3 d).
(') Charter by which Roger la Warre, Lord of Folkington, granted the manor and
advowson of Folkington, the manor of Portslade with its members and the advowson of
Aldrington, the manor and advowson of Wickwar, and the manor of Sixhills, with
all liberties, iifc, to John la Warre kt. his eldest son, and Elizabeth wife of John, and
the heirs of their bodies: dated at Isfield, Monday after the Invention of the Cross
42 Edw. III. (Enrolled on Close Roll, 42 Edw. Ill, m. 20 d).
(8) By two fines, levied in the quinzaine of Easter 12 Ric. II, John la Warre chr.
and Elizabeth his wife conveyed the manor of Durrington, a moiety of the manor
of Vernham, and the manor of Grafton [Grafton Underwood, Northants], to them-
selves and the heirs of their bodies, with reversions to their feoffees, in fee. By a
third fine, of the same date, John la Warre chr. conveyed the manor of Wakerley to
himself and Elizabeth his wife and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to his own right heirs.
{Feet of Fines, case 289, file 55, no. 182; case 178, file 88, nos. 116, 117). Licence
20 Jan. 1388/9. {Patent Roll, 12 Ric. 11, p. 2, m. 24).
C") "Gilbertus de Nevill'." Writs of diem cl. ext. 30 May 33 Edw. in England
and 20 in France. Inq., cos. Lincoln, York, Hants, Wilts, Tuesday and Thursday in
Whitsun Week [11, 13 June], 15, 18 June 1359. "Item dicunt quod idem
Gilbertus obiit xxvij° die Maii ultimo preterito Item dicunt quod Elizabetha filia
predicti Gilberti quam Simon Simeon duxit in uxorem est heres ipsius Gilberti propin-
quior et est etatis sexdecim annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 143,
no. 9). Cf. Close Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, ;;;. 25.
DE LA WARR 149
Simon Simeon, of Gosberton, co. Lincoln, who ^. j./>., i8 Dec. 1387, (•") at
Grimsthorpe, and whose will, dat. at Grimsthorpe, Saturday the Feast of
St. Augustine in May [26 May] 1386, was pr. at Lincoln, 31 Dec. i387.('')
She, who was aged 16 and more in June 1359, d. s.p., 18 Dec. I393.(')
Will dat. at Grimsthorpe, 12 Oct. 1393 17 Ric. II, admon. granted at
Lincoln, 17 Jan. 1 393/4. ('^) Lord la Warre d. s.p., 27 July I398.(*)
(^) "Simon Symeon." Writs of diem cl. ext. 21 Dec. and II Jan. 11 Ric. II.
Inq., COS. Lincoln (2), Wilts, Hants, Hunts, York, 2, 2 Jan., Tuesday and Wednesday
after, and Thursday after the octaves of, the Purification [4, 5, 13 f'eb.], and Wednes-
day 4 Mar. 1387/8. "...dictus Simon obiit [apud Grymesthorp' in comitatu
Lincoln' — co. Lincoln] decimo octavo die Decembris ultimo preterito." Inq., Northants,
28 Jan. 1387/8. "... predictus Simon obiit die Mercurii proximo ante festum sancti
Thome Apostoli anno regni Regis Ricardi secundi undecimo." No heir is mentioned
in any of the inquisitions. (Ch. Inq. p. w., Ric. II, file 53, no. 48: Exch. Inq. p. m.,
I, file 54, no. 9).
(*>) Lincoln Reg., vol. xii, f. 347 r and v. "Simon Simeon . . . corpus meum ad
sepeliendum in ecclesia nove collegiate beate Marie de Leycestr' coram quadam ymagine
beate Marie ex parte australi dicte ecclesie." Commission to grant probate dated at
Sleaford, 24 Dec. 1387.
(') Writ of cerciorari iuper causa capcionis in manum Regis ac de vera va/ore: for
the manor of Durrington and a moiety of the manor of Vcniham "Johannis la
Warre chivaler": i4"Oct. 19 Ric. II [sic, i.e. 1395: /. 18 Ric. II]. "inq., Wilts,
Hants, 18 June 18 Ric. II [1395] and Tuesday the Feast of St. Alban 19 Ric. II
[22 June 1 395]. Elizabeth da. and h. of Gilbert de Nevyle died seized of the premises.
"Et dicunt quod predicta Elizabetha obiit die Jovis proxima ante festum nat' domini
anno dicti domini Regis xvij" Et quis heres ejus est totaliter ignorant set dicunt quod
Johannes dominus [dominus Johannes — co. Hants] de la Ware cepit proiicua ... a
tempore mortis predicte Elizabethe quo titulo ignorant." (Ch. Misc. Inq., file 256,
no. 80).
("*) Lincoln Reg., vol. xii, fF. 410 v-411. "Elizabetha la Warre uxor domini la
Warre . . . corpus meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia Abbacie sancte Marie de Swynes-
hede videlicet in illo loco ubi reverendus dominus meus disposuit pro se sepeliendo in
futur'." By a fine, levied in the octaves of St. Hilary 12 Ric. II, John la Warre kt.
and Elizabeth his wife conveyed the manors of Doubledyke in Gosberton, Southorpe,
Grimsthorpe, Ingoldsby, Glanford Brigg, ^c, co. Lincoln, Molesworth, Hunts, and
Great and Little Harrowden, Finedon, ^c, Northants, to themselves and the heirs
of their bodies, with reversion to their feoffees, in fee. [Feet of Fines, case 289, file 55,
no. 179). By their charter, dated at Grimsthorpe, Sunday in the octaves of Easter
16 Ric. II, John la Warre kt. Lord la Warre and Elizabeth his wife conveyed several
of the said manors to other feoffees, in fee. To this deed is attached their seals, his
bearing the arms of La Warre, supporters two lions addorsed, rampant and reguardant,
wearing helmets with plumes: and hers, the same arms, impaling a chief dancette,
Neville of Grimsthorpe, supporters two talbots addorsed, sejant and reguardant. (Orig.,
Harl. Charter, 57, E 22).
(') "Johannes le Warre chivaler." Writs of diem ci. ext. 5 Aug. 22 Ric. II.
Inq., Duchy of Lancaster, 17 Aug. 1398. "Et dicunt quod predictus Johannes la
Warre obiit die sabbati proximo post festum sancti Jacobi Apostoli ultimo preterite Et
quod magister Thomas la Warre persona ecclesie de Mamcestr' est frater et propinquior
heres predicti Johannis la Warre videlicet fllius Rogeri la Warre patris predicti Johannis
I50 DE LA WARR
Will dat. 8 Jan. 1397 [1397/8], pr. at Swineshead, i Aug.
1398.0
V. 1398. 5. Thomas (la Warre), Lord LA Warre, next br. and
h., of the whole blood. On 30 Aug. 1363, he had a
papal disp. that he might be ordained priest and hold a benefice on attain-
ing his 20th yeariC") the next day, by another disp., he obtained licence to
hold a canonry of Lincoln, with the expectation of a prebend. C") On
13 Oct. 1372, having the first tonsure, he was instituted to the rectory of
Ashton-under-Lyne: this he resigned, 11 Oct. 1373. (") Prebendary of
New Lafford in the Cath. Church of Lincoln and Vicar of Sleaford, in or
before 1376.0 On 24 Dec. 1378 he was instituted to the rectory of
Swineshead: this he resigned in 1382.0 He was admitted to the prebend
of Grindall in York Minster, 31 Jan. 1380/1.Q On 13 Mar. 138 1/2 he
was instituted to the rectory of Manchester.O On 7 Dec. 1390, being
then Rector of Manchester, and holding the free chapel of Barthorpe in
the diocese of Lincoln, and the canonries and prebends of New LaiFord
and Grindall, he had a papal disp. to hold another benefice. O O" 4 Dec.
1394 he was instituted to the rectory of Swineshead: this he resigned in
1400.0 He resigned the prebend of Grindall in 1397, in exchange for
that of Oxton and Cropwell in the Coll. Church of Southwell, to which he
was collated 8 Aug. 1397.C) On 2 Sep. 1398, his homage was respited,
and he had livery of his brother's lands, his fealty being ordered to be
taken by the escheator in co. Lincoln :(') he was then aged 40 and more.
la Warre et etatis xl annorum et amplius." Inq., Sussex, Surrey, Somerset, Bristol
town, COS. Gloucester, Wilts, Hants, Hunts, Lincoln, Northants, 12, 14, 14, 14, 16,
20, 27 Aug., Tuesday (2) and Thursday after St. Bartholomew [27, 29 Aug.] 1398.
"Et dicunt quod predictus Johannes le Warre obiit vicesimo septimo die Julii ultimo
preterito Et dicunt quod Thomas le Warre [clericus — cos. Sussex, Surrey, Hunts] est
frater predict! Johannis le Warre et heres ejus propinquior et est etatis quadraginta
annorum et amplius." No heir is mentioned in the Inq. co. Hants. The name is
written either /e Warre or la Warre in the inquisitions. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II,
file 108, no. 53: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 71, no. 2, and Enrolments, no. 331).
(*) Lincoln Reg., vol. xiii, fF. 2V-3. "Johannes la Warre miles . . . corpusque
meum ad sepeliendum in Abbacia de Swynnesheuede."
C*) The first disp. was on the petition of Joan, Princess of Aquitaine and Wales,
whose clerk he was. {Papal Petitions, vol. i, p. 456: Papal Letters, vol. iv, p. 31).
(*) Coventry and Lichfield Reg., vol. iv, Stretton i, ff. 86 r and v, 29.
(■*) Le Neve, Fasti, vol. ii, p. 161: cf. Patent Roll, 15 Ric. II, p. i, m. 29.
(') Lincoln Reg., vol. x, f. 92V. His successor was instituted, 9 Apr. 1382.
{Idem, f. 118).
(') Le Neve, vol. iii, p. 191.
(8) Papal Letters, vol. iv, p. 356.
C") Lincoln Reg., vol. xi, f. 74. His successor was instituted, 20 Apr. 1400.
{Idem, vol. xiii, f. gv).
(') Torre's MSS., in York Minster, f. 1042: Le Neve, vol. iii, p. 450.
(i) Fine Roll, 22 Ric. II, m. 1 8.
DE LA WARR 151
The King took his homage before 22 Oct. I398.(') At about the same
time he resigned the free chapel of Barthorpe in Swineshead-C") He
was sum. to Pari, from 19 Aug. (1399) 23 Ric II to 7 Jan. (1425/6)
4 Hen. VI, by writs directed Magistro Thome le (Varre, de la IVarre^ or de la
Ware. He had licence, 10 Jan. 1401/2, to absent himself for three years from
Parliaments and Councils. (') On 18 July 1403 he was commanded to come
with all speed before the King, under pain of forfeiture of life and members
and everything.('^) He was one of the Lords who sealed the exemplifica-
tion of the second Act settling the succession to the Crown, 22 Dec. i4o6.('')
The King granted him the prebend of Riccall in York Minster, on an
exchange, for that of Oxton and Cropwell, 12 May i407:('') he was admit-
ted, 29 Sep.- 1 Oct. 1407, and held it till his death. (*■) He was collated to the
prebend of Leighton Ecclesia in the Cath. Church of Lincoln, after i Mar.
1416/7: this he resigned in 1418 for the prebend of Ketton, in the same
Cath. Church, which he held till his death. (*) On 22 May 142 i his feoffees
had royal lie. to erect the parish church of Manchester into a collegiate
church.(*) On 12 Nov. 1422 he was instituted to the rectory of Swines-
head.Q He d. 7 May I427,('') and was probably bur. at Swineshead.(')
(*) Writ de non distringendo racione homagii, to the Treasurer and Barons of the
Exchequer, 22 Oct. {Close Roll, 22 Ric. II, p. \, m. 22).
('') His successor was admitted 19 Nov. 1398. [Lincoln Reg., vol. xiii, f. 2).
(<=) Patent Rolls, 3 Hen. IV, /. I, m. 18; 8 Hen. IV, p. 2, m. 13.
{^) Rotulus Fiagii, m. 24: Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 582, 583.
(') Torre's MSS., ut supra: Le Neve, vol. iii, p. 209.
(') Lincoln Reg., vol. xiv, fF. 363V, 495V; vol. xvi, fF. 30, 23V.
(«) Patent Roll, 9 Hen. V, />. I, m 13.
(*>) "Thomas la Warre." Writs of diem cl. ext. 12 May 5 Hen. VI. Inq., cos.
Somerset, Sussex, Wilts, Gloucester, Lincoln, and Bristol town, 22 May, Thursday
5 June (2), Tuesday and Thursday in Whitsun Week [10, 12 June], and Friday
before Trinity [13 June] 1427. These all state that Roger la Warre [who rt'. i37o]m.
Elizabeth, da. of Adam, Lord of Welle, and had issue John and the said Thomas, and
afterwards m. Alianore, da. of the Lord of Moubray, and had issue Joan, wife of Thomas
West and mother of Reynold West. "Item . . . dicunt quod dictus Thomas la Warre
[clericus — Bristol town] . . . obiit vij" die Maii ultimo preterito Et quod predictus
Reginaldus West est heres ejusdem Thome la Warre propinquior videlicet filius dictc
Johanne nuper uxoris predicti Thome West sororis predicti Thome la Warre . . .
[by virtue of divers fines, i^c] et quod idem Reginaldus est etatis xxviij annorum
et amplius Et quod quidam Johannes Griffon' est heres generalis dicti Thome in
dicto brevi nominati videlicet filius Thome filii Katerine filie Katerine sororis Jo-
hannis patris Rogeri patris predicti Thome in dicto brevi nominati et est etatis xxx
[xxxviij — CO. Lincoln] annorum et amplius." Inq., cos. Lancaster, Northants, Thursday
in Whitsun Week and Wednesday after Trinity [12, 18 June] 1427. Date of death,
and John Griffon, his heir, aged 38 and more, as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI,
file 30, no. 54: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 138, no. 9, and Enrolments, no. 260). See
also Towneley's Abstracts, vol. ii, pp. 17-18, and Duchy of Lancaster, Chancery Roll 7,
nos. 42-47, 49. For the descent of John Griffon from La Warre, see Latimer of
Braybrooke.
(') His arms were in a window of that church, with the inscription, "Orate pro
152 DE LA WARR
VI. 1427. 6. Reynold (West), Lord la Warre, and Lord
West, nephew of the half blood, 2nd s. but eventually
h. of Sir Thomas West, of Oakhanger, Newton Valence, and Winkton,
Hants, Wolveton, Compton Valence, and Hinton Martell, Dorset,
Blatchington, Sussex, i^c. [Lord West], by Joan, da. (the only da. who
left issue) of Roger, Lord la Warre, by his 3rd wife, Alianore, both above
named: the said Joan (who d. 24 Apr. I404)('') being sister of the half
blood of the last two Lords. He was b. 7 Sep. 1395, and sue. his elder
br., Sir Thomas West, 29 or 30 Sep. I4i6.('') The King took his homage,
and he had livery of his brother's lands, 22 Nov. 141 6, his fealty being
ordered to be taken by the escheator in cos. Somerset and Dorset:('=) he was
.then a knight. He was in the wars with France. ('') He occurs as Captain of
Saint L6 in the Cotentin in Mar. 14 17/8 and Apr. 142 IjC^) and was
appointed Captain of the fort of La Mote, 5 Dec. I4i9.('') The King
took his fealty, 21 June 1427, his homage being respited, and he had
livery of the lands which he inherited as h. general of the second Lord.(')
bono statu Thome domini de la Warre." (Holies' Church Notes, Harl. MSS.,
no. 6829, p. 224). He used the same supporters to his arms as his brother did (Seal,
Addit. Charter, no. 22005: an angel, with expanded wings, there holds the shield).
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Joan, late the wife of Thomas West), Hen. IV, file 49,
no. 26. See West.
(b) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Thomas West chr.), Hen. V, file 19, no. 28. See West.
if) Fine Roll, 4 Hen. V, m. 7. But in the Privy Seal, of the same date, the
Chancellor, the Bishop of Winchester, was ordered to take his fealty. (Ch. Privy
Seals, I, file 665, no. 714).
(d) Norman Rolls, 6 Hen. V, />. I, m. 37; 7 Hen. V, /. i, m. 2: French Rolls,
4 Hen. V, m. 3; 7 Hen. V, m. 4; 9 Hen. V, mm. 17, 15, 12.
(°) Fine Roll, 5 Hen. VI, mm. 6, 5, 4. For the fines, Wc, under which he thus
inherited, see above. In the course of the claim of Charles Longvile (1640) to the
barony of Grey of Ruthin, it was stated that " Thomas Lord La Warre being seised, in
his demesne as of fee tail, to him and the heirs of his body begotten, by virtue of a fine
levied in the time of his ancestors, of the barony of La Warre, with divers other lands,
did [sic, I. died s.p.], as appeareth by an inquisition after his death, 5 Hen. VI, wherein
is found that John Griffin was the next heir general of the said Thomas of the whole
blood; and that Reginald West, knight, was his next heir by virtue of the said entail.
Afterwards the said Reginald West was summoned to parliament, anno 7 Hen. VI, by
the name of Reginald de la Ware, knight, so that the King conferred that dignity
upon the half blood, before the whole blood, clean contrary to a state in fee, and re-
pugnant to the maxim of one sole heir." (Collins, Baronies by IVrit, p. 227). "The
barony of La Warre" has here been substituted for "the manor of Wickwar," which
was the actual subject of the fine and of the inquisition in 5 Hen. VI. And the manor
of Wickwar was not held by barony, nor even of the King in chief, but, as the inqui-
sition states, of the Lords of Berkeley. Also the rule of half blood, like that oi possessio
fratris, does not apply to a barony, and for the same reason. For "whosoever shall make
a title to a barony must resort to the record and begin his title there, and so conse-
quently must make himself heir to the person first ennobled by that record." (Brampston,
L.C.J., his argument in the Lord Grey of Ruthyn's case, delivered before the House
of Lords, 1640/1). Now Reynold West was h. general to the ist and 2nd lords, but
John Griffon was merely h. general to the brothers, John and Thomas la Warre.
DE LA WARR 153
He was sum. to Pari, from 15 July (1427) 5 Hen. VI to 3 Aug. (1429)
7 Heii. VI, by writs directed Reginaldo la J'Varre chivaler^-xnA from 25 Feb.
(1431/2) 10 Hen. VI to 23 Sep. (1449) 28 Hen. VI, by writs directed
Reginaldo IVat chivaler.{f) In Oct. [doubtless 1427, 6 Hen. VI] he
petitioned the King and Council that he might sit in Pari, with the
precedence held by his ancestors, Lords la Warre, who had continually
attended Pari, since 27 Edw. I.C") In 1430 and 143 1 he was in France
with the King.('=) He had licence to go to Rome and thence to the
Holy Land, 10 and 13 Dec. 1446, receiving letters from Henry VI,
dated 3 May following, requesting the Archbishop of Cologne and
others to give him safe-conducts. (') Was about to go abroad on the
King's affairs, 14 Oct. 1448. (') He w., istly, before 17 Feb. 1428/9, C)
Margaret, da. and h. of Robert Thorley, of Tybeste, Cornwall, by
his 1st wife, Anne, or Amy, LisLE.(') She </. shortly before 24 Nov. 143^. (*)
He ;«., 2ndly, before 19 Nov. 1443, Elizabeth, da. and h. of Robert
(*) In the Chancery rolls he is styled Reynold West kt., Reynold la (or de la)
Warre kt., or Reynold West, Lord la (or de la) Warre, kt.
C") "A Roy nostre souereign' seignur et a son' tressage counseill' eii cest present
parleamcnt Supplie vostre treshumble liege Reynold' la Warre Chiualcr q' come
Roger iadys Sire la Warre Auncestre le dit Reynold' qi heire il est Cest assauoir pere
Johan pere (Johan pere Roger pere) Johanne Mere le dit suppliant Ian de regn' Ic Roy
Edward' primer puis le conquest vostre noble progenitour xxvij par brief de somonde d . .
parleament . . . venoit a son' parleament a lors tenuz a Westm' le dit an xxvij et issint
continueiement le dit Roger et sez heires Auncestres le dit suppliant en plusours ans . . .
en temps de mesme nadgaires Roy come en temps de voz nobles progcnitours Edward'
le second' Edward' le tierce Richard' le second' Henry le quart Henry le (quint . . . en)
lour propre persones ou par lour procuratours ont venuz as parleamentz des ditz nad-
gaires Roys continueiement tanq' en cest present parleament a le quel \ostre dit sup-
pliant est venuz (en son' propre) persone par vostre brief et commandement Que please
a vostre tresgraciouse seignurie de considerer les premisses et sur ceo de graunter et
ordeyner par aduys de vostre tressage counseill' . . . assembles q' vostre dit suppliant
poet auer son' lieu en y cest present parleament en vostre presence come sez ditz
Auncestres seignurs la Warre ont ev en lez parleamentz . . . ct ceo pour dieu ct en
ouere de charite." Docketed, "per ducem Glouc' xxxj die Oct'." [Ancient Petitiom,
file 121, no. 6013 — the ends of the lines arc gone). This claim to precedence —
which was mentioned in the Grey of Ruthin case — is important, owing to its early
date and for other reasons.
(') Feudal Aids, vol. iv, pp. 420, 428: French Rolls, 8 Hen. VI, ww. 19, lO;
25 Hen. VI, mm. 8, 17, 7; 27 Hen. VI, m. 12; cf. 19 Hen. VI, m. 6.
C*) Papal Letters, vol. viii, pp. 126, 1 28, 1 29.
(') Lambeth MSS., no. 257, f. 21 v. This Anne or Amy Lisle is also mentioned
as wife of Robert Thorley in the Register of the Inscriptions in the Church of the Grey
Friars, London, Cotton MSS., Vitell., F. 12, f. 285 v. She is called Amy in the
Patent Roll, I 7 Ric. II, p. 2, m. I 8. The arms of Thorley, Vert, I o escallops Argent,
were among the quarterings of the Wests, Lords la Warre.
(') " Margareta que fuit uxor Reginaldi West chivaler." Writ of diem cl. ext., to
the cscheator in co. Suffolk, 24 Nov. [Fine Roll, 12 Hen. VI, m. 31).
20
154 I^E LA WARR
Greyndour, of Micheldean and Abenhall, co. Gloucester, Aston Ingham,
CO. Hereford, ^c.,(^) by Joan, da. and h. of Thomas Rugge, of Charlecombe,
Somerset.C') He d'. 27 Aug. I450,(^) aged nearly 55. His widow m.,
after 10 June 1451, as 2nd wife, John (Tiptoft), Earl of Worcester.
She, who was aged 23 and more in Jan. 1443/4, i/. i Sep. 1452. ('^)
He was beheaded on Tower Hill, 18 Oct. I470,(') and was iur. in the
Church of the Black Friars by Ludgatc.
VII. 1450. 7. Richard (West, or de la Warre, or West de la
Warre), Lord la Warre, and Lord West, s. and h., by
ist wife, i>. 28 Oct. 1430. He was sum. to Pari, from 22 Jan. (1455/6)
(») "Robertus Greyndour armiger." Writs of diem cl. ext. 26 Nov. and 23 Dec.
22 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Gloucester, Wilts, Somerset, Hereford, Wednesday 29 Jan.,
Friday after St. Valentine [21 Feb.] 1443/4, Monday after Palm Sunday, and
Monday before St. Mark [6, 20 Apr.] 1444. "Et quod predictus Robertus Greyndour
obiit decimo nono die mensis Novembris ultimo preterito anno regni Regis Henrici sexti
post conquestum vicesimo secundo Et quod Elizabetha nunc uxor Reginaldi West
militis domini le Warre est filia et heres predicti Roberti Greyndour propinquior et
etatis viginti ct trium annorum et amplius." Similar writ, 14 Jan. 22 Hen. VI. Inq.,
Somerset, 4 Nov. 1444. Date of death [incorrectly] 6 Jan. 1443/4: heir [no christian
name], aged 24 and more, as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. Vl, file 115, no. 34:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 177, no. 9).
C") Inq. of 6 Apr. 1444 as above: Patent Roll, 24 Hen. VI, /. I, m. 29.
("=) "Reginaldus West miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 1 Sep. 29 Hen. VI. Inq.,
CO. Lincoln, 22 Oct. 1450. "Et dicunt quod dictus Reginaldus West miles obiit
xxvij" die mensis Augusti ultimo preterito Et dicunt quod Ricardus West armiger est
filius et heres ejus propinquior et est etatis xix annorum in festo Simonis et Jude
ultimo preterito." Inq., cos. Warwick, Gloucester, Devon, Wilts, Hants, Somerset,
Surrey, Suffolk, Sussex, Dorset, Leicester, Northants, Herts, the vigil of St. Luke
[17 Oct.], 19, 20, 20, 24, 24, 25 Oct., Monday before SS. Simon and Jude [26 Oct.],
26, 26, 26, 26 Oct., 26 Nov. 1450. Date of death, and heir, aged 1 9 and more [20 and
more — co. Herts], as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 1 42, no. 2 1 : Exch. Inq. p. m.,
I, file 189, no. 7). Similar writ, 19 Aug. 18 Hen. VI [sic: more than 10 years
before his death]. (Duchy of Lancaster, Chancery Roll 7, no. 202). Similar writ,
20 Sep. 29 Hen. VI. Inq.,co. Lancaster, Thursday before St. Michael [24 Sep.] 1450.
Date of death, and heir, aged 19 and more, as before. (Palatinate of Lancaster, 4, 1,
nos. 41, 42).
(*) " Elizabetha nuper comitissa Wygorn'." Writs of diem cl. ext. 3 Oct.
31 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Gloucester, Hereford, 10, 12 July 1453. " Et ulterius dicunt
quod predicta Elizabetha cepit in virum Johannem comitem Wygorn' modo
superstitem et habuit exitum inter eos Johannem et obiit primo die Septembris anno
regni Regis Henrici sexti post conquestum Anglie tricesimo primo Et dicunt ulterius
quod predictus Johannes filius predicte Elizabethe obiit eodem die Et quod domina
Johanna de Lychefeld' est consanguinea et propinquior heres predicte Elizabethe
videlicet soror Roberti Greyndour patris predicte Elizabethe et est etatis triginta
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 149, no. 23: Exch. Inq. p. m.,
I, file 193, no. 2).
(«) The Feast of St. Luke is the date given in 14 out of 17 Inq. p. m. (Ch.,
Edw. IV, file 34, no. 53). See Tibetot.
DE LA WARR 155
34 Hen. VI to 19 Aug. (1472) 12 Edw. IV, by writs directed RuarJo
M'^e SI {or fi^este) militi (or chivaUr). On 19 Dec. 1459 he received a grant of
;^40 a year for life, for his services against the Yorkist rebels. (') Had licence
to travel abroad for 3 years, i July I463.('') Obtained a general pardon
for all offences committed before 7 Oct. last, 15 Oct. 147 1.('') He w.,
before 10 June i45i,(') Katherine, da. of Sir Robert Hungerford, some-
times called Lord Hlngerford, of Heytesbury, Wilts, by Margaret, da.
and h. of Sir William Botreaux, sometimes called Lord Botrealx, of
Boscastle, Cornwall. C) He d. 10 Mar. 1475/6,0 aged 45. His widow
d. 12 May 1493.(0
Vin. 1476. 8. Thomas (West), Lord la Warre, and Lord
W^EST, s. and h., aged 19 and more at his father's death.
He obtained special livery of his lands, i Sep. 1476, having served, 2
years previously, in the expedition to France. Knighted by the King,
18 Jan. 1477/8. He was sum. to Parl.(s) from 15 Nov. (1482)
(») Patent Rolls, 38 Hen. VI, p. 2, ot. 22; 1 1 Edw. IV, p. I, m. 9.
{'') With 1 2 servants or less, and as many horses, none of which were to be worth
more than 40s. apiece. [French Roll, 3 Edw. IV, m. 1 3).
if) Indult to Richard West, Baron and Lord la Warre, and Katherine liis wife,
dated iv id. Jun. 5 Nicholas V [10 June 145 i]. {Papal Letters, vol. x, p. 524). In
the pedigree of Percy, by Bishop Percy {Collins, edit. 1779, vol. ii, p. 373), it is stated
that Eleanor, 1st da. of Henry, Earl of Northumberland, is mentioned in her father's
will, dated I Nov. 36 Hen. VI, as unmarried, and that she afterwards m. Reynold
West, Lord la Warre. This, and Blore's statement {Rutland, p. 100) that the same
Eleanor was wife of Richard, Lord la Warre, are both obviously erroneous.
C^) "Kateryne Lady la Warre" is mentioned in the will, dated 8 Aug. 1476, of
"Margarete Lady Hungerford and Botreaux," as "myne owne doughter."
(«) "Ricardus West de la Warre miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 2 Apr., 26 May,
and 28 June 16 Edw. IV. Inq., Somerset, Hants, Wilts, Dorset, Devon, Herts,
28, 30 Sep., 20, 20, 22, and 26 Oct. 1476. " Dicunt eciam ... quod predictus
Ricardus West [miles — co. JFilts: dominus de la Warr' miles — co. Hants] obiit decimo
die Marcii anno regni Regis Edwardi quarti sextodecimo Et quod Thomas West
armiger est filius et heres propinquior ejusdem Ricardi West et est etatis dccem et no\ em
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. IV, file 57, no. 62).
(') " Katerina West vidua nuper uxor Ricardi West nuper domini la Warr'."
Writs of diem cl. ext. 20 and 21 Nov. 9 Hen. VII. {fine Roll, w. 2). Inq., Hant^,
Wilts, 3, 3 Nov. 1494. "Et quod eadem Katerina obiit duodecimo die Maii anno nono
[decimo — co. IVilts: I. octavo] regni nunc Et quod predictus Thomas West [dominus
la Warr' — co. IFilts'] filius predictorum Ricardi et Katerine est ejus filius et heres pro-
pinquior et est etatis triginta duorum annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 10,
nos. 98, 99: Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 959, nos. 4, 9).
(6) The writs from 22 Edw. IV to I Hen. VIII were erroneously directed
Ricardo JVest chivaler, Ricardo West militi, or Ricardo West de la IVarre chivaler.
In I Hen. VIII the error was corrected. There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his
sitting.
156
DE LA WARR
22 Edw. IV to 15 Apr. (1523) 14 Hen. VIII. (») Espousing the cause of
Henry VII he obtained from that King, 5 Mar. 1485/6, large grants from
the estates in Sussex of the attainted Duke of Norfolk, including the honour
of Bramber, the forest of St. Leonards, the towns of Horsham, Shoreham,
&'c. He was in 1491 one of the commanders in Flanders; aided in sup-
pressing the Cornish rebels in 1497; in 15 13 was at the sieges of The-
rouenne and Tournay, being made a Knight Banneret at the defeat of
the French at Guinegate, known as the Battle of the Spurs, 18 Aug. 15 13.
Nom. K.G. 23 Apr., and inst. 11 May 15 10. Attended the King's sister
in 1 5 14 at her marriage with Louis XII of France. He m., istly,
Elizabeth, sister and h. of Sir John Mortimer, and da. of Hugh Mortimer,
of Mortimer's Hall, Hants, by Eleanor, da. of John Cornwall. He »z.,
2ndly, Eleanor, da. of Sir Roger Copley, of Roughway, Sussex, by Anne,
2nd da. and coh. of Thomas (Hoo), Baron Hoo and Hastings. He
d. II Oct. 1525, and was bur. at Broadwater, aged about 68. Will dat.
8 Oct. 1524 17 Hen. VIII, pr. in the Cath. Church of St. Paul, London,
12 Feb. i525/6.('') The will of his widow was dat. 10 May 1536
28 Hen. VIII, and pr. in London 14 Nov. I536.('=)
IX. 1525 9. Thomas (West), Lord la Warre, and Lord
to West, s. and h., by ist wife. K.B. 29 Nov. 1489, on the
1554. creation of the Prince (Arthur) of Wales. Capt. in the
King's army in France, being made a Knight Banneret at
Lille, 14 Oct. 1 5 13; Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex 1524-25. He was sum.
to Pari, from 3 Nov. (1529) 21 Hen. VIII to 14 Aug. (1553) i Mary.
He subscribed in 1531 the declaration to Pope Clement VII urging the
King's divorce, receiving a few years later in recompense for that service
large grants of monastic lands, viz., Wherwell Abbey, Hants, &'c. He had
leave of absence from Pari. 153 1/2 on the ground of poverty. He was
nom. K.G. I, and inst. 13 Dec. 1549; Joint Lord Lieut, of Sussex 1551;
P.C. 17 Aug. 1553. He m., before 24 Aug. 1494, Elizabeth, da. and
coh. of Sir John Bonvile, of Halnaker, Sussex, by Katherine, da. of Sir
Robert Wingfield. She, who was aged 21 and more in 1495, and living
1536, d. before him, and was i>ur. at Broadwater. He ^. s.p., at his manor
(*) He figures in a bogus list concocted by Dugdale {Summonses, pp. 49 1 -2) as
having been sum. to a Pari, beginning 12 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII (really the date to which
the Pari, which first met 5 Feb. 1 514/5, was prorogued). As to this list see sub II
Lord Willoughby (of Broke). V.G.
C") P.C.C., 2 Porche. " Thomas West knyght Lord Laware ... my body to
be buried in the Tombe of freestone w'in the Chauncell* of the parishe Churche of
Brodwater." V.G.
(') P.C.C., 41 Hogen. "Elynour West Lady Lawar' widowe . . . my body to
be buried in the tombe w* my lord Thomas Lord Laware my late bedfelowe being
in the Chauncell' in and of the parishe Churche of Brodewater in the Countie of
Sussex." V.G.
DE LA WARR 157
house of Offington, 25 Sep., and was bur. 10 Oct. 1554, at Broadwater.(*)
Inq. p. m. 6 June I555.('') Will (confirming the will of his late wife) dat.
5 Sep. 1554 I and 2 Ph. Cs? Mar., pr. in London before the Dean
and Chapter of the Metrop. Church, 12 Nov. I554.('=) On his death the
Baronies of La Warre and West fell into abeyance between the daughters
and coheirs of Sir Owen West (who J. Oct. 1551), his next br., but of
the half blood.C^)
(») In 1536, at the time of the dissolution of the monasteries, he wrote pleading
that Boxgrave Priory, Sussex, which he had founded, might be spared, as the parish
church was under its roof, and he had made there "a poor chapel to be buried in;"
if the Priory was suppressed he begged to have the farm. {Letters and Papen,
Hen. VIII, vol. x, p. 216). An epitaph composed for him by his friend. Lord Morley,
is printed in Collins, vol. v, p. 15. V.G. His coheirs of the whole blood were
as under:
Thomas, Lord de la Eleanor. = Sir Edward Guilford. Dorothy.r=Sir Henry Owe
Warre: d. 1554.
I I I
(l) Joan, Duchess of North- Eliza-= Nicholas (3) Mary: = John (4) Anne: = J.iniej
Dering. aged 38 in Warnet. aged 36 in Gage.
1554- '554-
umberland: aged 50 and more beth.
in 1554.
(2) Thomas: aged 24 in 1554.
(•>) J. H. Round states that the Inq. p. m. gives the date of the will (which is
rich in genealogical information) as 6 Sep. 1554, states his coheirs to be the heirs of
his two sisters of the whole blood, records the entail of the lands in strict tail male,
and dates the disinheriting Act exactly as it is dated in the Lords' Journals. As Sir
Owen West and his issue male stood next in the entail, he was clearly legitimate,
and testator calls him his brother, and Sir Owen's wife his "sister." V.G.
(<=) P.C.C., 12 and 13 More. "Sir Thomas West knight of the noble order
of the garter and Lorde Lawarr' . . . my bodye shalbe buryed . . . within the parishe
churche of Brodewater in a power Remembraunce that I have made there in the
southe side of the saide churche." V.G.
("*) These were (i) Mary, (2) Anne, of whom Mary became eventually the sole
heir. Mary m., istly, Sir Adrian Poynings, and 2ndly, Sir Richard Rogers. By
Poynings she had 3 daughters and coheirs, (i) Elizabeth, (2) Anne, and (3) Mary.
Sir H. Nicolas observes that "The Barony of la Warr, as well as that of West,
created by the writ of summons to Thomas West, must be considered to be vested in
the descendants and representatives of the said Mary. It is a singular fact that, in
the proceedings on this Barony, temp. Elizabeth, no reference is made to this Mary
nor to her descendants; and the last report of the Committee of the House of Lords
on the Dignity of a Peer of the Realm is also silent on the subject of the issue of the
said Mary, who left three daughters, and whose descendants still exist." J. H. Round
observes that her M.I. in Odiham Church runs thus—" Mary late wyfFe of Edward
More eldest [sic'\ daughter and coheire of Sir Adrian Poyninges, knight, and brother to
Thomas last Lord Poyninges, and of Mary wyffe of the said Sir Adrian and daughter
and sole heir of Sir Owen West knight etc. She died i 591— ' {I'. C. //., Hampshire,
vol. iv, p. 97) and that on the altar tomb of Sir Owen West at Wherwell (with
158 DE LA WARR
X. 1570. I. William West, nephew and h. mate, being s. and
h. of Sir George West, of Warbleton, Sussex, by Eliza-
beth, 1st da. and coh. of Sir Robert Morton, of Lechlade, co. Gloucester,
which George was 3rd son (2nd s. by the 2nd wife) of the 8th Lord, and
one of the yr. brothers, of the half blood, of the 9th and last Lord. He
was b. before 1520, and sue. his father Sep. 1538. Having been adopted
as heir by his uncle, the last Lord (to the exclusion, apparently of the issue
of that Lord's next br.. Sir Owen West, whose death s.p.m., did not take
place till 1 551), he " being not content to stay till his uncle's natural death,
prepared poison to dispatch him quickly,"('') and was consequently, by Act
of Pari. I Feb. (1549/50) 4 Edw. VI, disabled from all honours. (*>) He
was found guilty of being in the plot of Apr. 1556, against Queen Mary.('')
In July 1557 he was Capt. in the Army at the siege of St. Quintin in
Picardy; on 10 Apr. 1563 he was restored in blood; in Nov. 1569 (under
arms and quarterings of West) is an M.I. giving the date of his death as 18 July
1551 and naming his wife Mary {Idem, vol. iv, p. 414). Courthope says that "Sir
Adrian Poynings considered that his issue had, in right of their mother, a right to the
Barony, and in the 9 Eliz. 1567 a case was prepared in which that claim was urged;
but the heralds of that day, upon what principle it is impossible now to say, were
of a different opinion." In Banks' Bar. Angl., vol. i, p. 191, the following con-
jecture is given: "It is said that Sir A. P. was an alien horn, which may account for
the passing over her \t.e. Lady Poynings'] interest to the next male line." See Pike's
Conit. Hist, of the House of Lords, where this matter is ably dealt with. See also
Round's Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 56 et sqq. G.E.C. and V.G.
C) Dugdale.
C") It is difficult to understand, as J. H. Round observes {Peerage and Pedigree,
vol. i, pp. 57-8), why William should have tried to poison his uncle Thomas when his
uncle Sir Owen West, and not he, was the next heir. The following chart (taken
from Round, ut supra, p. 56) illustrates the point.
Elizabeth Mortimer=Thomas (West) Lord la Warre, d. I 525==Eleanor Copley.
I \ i I — 1 1
Thomas (West) Eleanor. Dorothy. Sir Owen West, Sir George Leonard
Lord la Warre, a*. 1551. West, </. 1 538. West.
</. 1554. == =
(i) Sir Adrian Poynings = Mary = (2) Sir Richard Rogers. Anne. William West.
V.G.
{^) "Tewsday the 30th June [1556] William West, esquier, callinge himselfe
De la Ware was arraigned at the Guylde Hall in London for treason. But in the be-
ginninge of his arreignment he would not aunswere to his name of William West
esquire, but as Lord De la Ware and to be tried by his pieres, which the judges there
with the heraldes proved he was no lorde, because he was never created nor made a
lorde by any writt to the Parlement nor had anye patent to shewe for his creation;
wherefore that plee would not serve, and so had like to have judgment without triall, but
at last he aunswered to the name of William West esquire, and so was tried by 12 men,
and condemned of treason, as consentinge to Henry Dudley and his adherents; and
so had judgment as a traytor." (Wriothesley's Chronicle). V.G.
DE I.A WARR 159
the style of " William West, Esquire,") he was joint Lieut, of Sussex.
He was knighted (by the Earl of Leicester), 5 Feb. 1569/70, at Mampton
Court, and on the same day was cr. by patent BARON DELA-
WARE.(^) He was sum. to Pari, from 15' Sep. (1586) 28 Eliz. by writ
directed WiUielmo fVest dc la H^arr ChTr to 19 Feb. (i 591/2) 34 Eliz.,
taking his seat as y««/or Baron, m which place he sat until his death. In
1572 he was one of the Peers on the trial of the Duke of Norfolk (after
whose execution he was sent to the Queen of Scots to expostulate with
her), and in 1589 he was on the trial of the Earl of Arundel. He w.,
istly, before 1555, Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Strange, of Chesterton, co.
Gloucester. He ;«., 2ndly, Anne, widow of Thomas Oliver, da. ot Henry
Swift, of Andover, Hants, by Elizabeth his wife. He d. 30 Dec. 1595,
at Wherwell, Hants, aged over 75. In(^. p. m. 6 Apr. 1596. Admon. (as
Sir tVi/Iiam IFest, Lord La fVarre,) 12 Feb. 1 600/1, to Richard Nesfield,
of Wherwell afsd. His widow m. Richard Kemish, of Andover afsd., who
d. 6 Oct. 161 1, C") and survived him.
XL 1595. 2. Thomas (West), Baron de la Warr, s. and h.,
aged JO in 1596. M.P. for Chichester 1571, for East
(») Sir Edward Walker (MS. WQ 89, in the College" of Arms), according to
Courthope, gives an account of the ceremony of his creation by patent on Shrove
Tuesday, 5 Feb. 1569/70, at Hampton Court Palace. The document is printed
in Round's Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 64-66, and the date corrected to Shrove
Sunday. No enrolment of the patent is however to be found. See also notes, sub
1570, in Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. Townsend,
Windsor Herald (1784-18 1 9), one of the most competent authorities in such matters,
in his additions to Dugdale {Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, p. 159), makes the following
"observations upon the new creation of the title in William, and the restoration, as
it is called, of the son of William to the ancient place and precedency of his
ancestors. — The precise date of this new creation is nowhere mentioned with cer-
tainty. [See, however, above]. I have never seen any letters patent for it, and am of
opinion that none ever passed. William was sum. to Pari, for the first time in I57'»
and placed as junior Baron, and during the rem. of his life, more than 25 years,
continued to be ranked according to that date; an undeniable proof that he was
considered as holding his dignity by a new creation and not as the right heir of the
ancient Barony; neither tvas he the right heir according to any of the known rules
that govern the descent of Baronies by writ. According to those rules, the Barony
fell into abeyance at the death of his uncle in 1554 and was in' the same state at the
moment [1597] when the ancient place was adjudged to the son of William.
William was certainly heir male to his uncle and he is expressly so described in the
Act of Restitution, but he was not heir general, and therefore I am at a loss to
discover the principle upon which that judgment rested, which gave the rank of the
ancient Barony to a person, who could not pretend to be the legal representative of
the ancient Barons." Townsend's observations, however, are superseded by Round's
exhaustive discussion and the document he has printed, which was signed by William
Penson, Lancaster Herald.
(*•) See F.C.H., Hampshire, vol. iv, pp. 354-5, where his monument at Andover
is described. (J. H. Round). V.G.
i6o DE LA WARR
Looe 1572-83, for Yarmouth (I. ofWight) 1586-87, for Hants 1588-89,
and for Aylesbury 1592-93. Sheriff of Hants 1585-86; knighted 7 Dec.
1587. On succeeding to his father's Peerage he claimed the precedency of
the ancient Barony, when the House of Lords decided that the disability of
his father was personal only, operating against his father for his life, but
not affecting the petitioner: that the acceptance of a new creation could not
injure the claimant, but that on the death of his said father, the old and
new dignities descended together to the petitioner, and that the old should
be preferred. On 14 Nov. 1597, he was accordingly placed in the
precedency of the ancient Barony,(*) viz. next below the Lord Willoughby
of Eresby, and next above the Lord Berkeley. He was one of the Peers
that sat in 1601, on the trials of the Earls of Essex and Southampton.
He m., 19 Nov. 1571, Anne, da. of Sir Francis Knollys, K.G., by Mary,
da. of William Cary. He d. 24 Mar. 1 601/2.
Xn. 1602. 3. Thomas (West), Baron de la Warr, 2nd but ist
surv. s. and h., b. 9 July 1577, and bap. at Wherwell,
Hants;('') matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.), 9 Mar. 159 1/2; M.P. for
Lymington 1597-98; knighted at Dublin by the Earl of Essex (Lord
Lieut.) 12 July i599;("=) M.A., Oxford, 30 Aug. i6o5;('') Gov. and Capt.
Gen. of Virginia, 28 Feb. 16 10, whither he proceeded the same year with
150 artificers, returning home in 161 1, after having settled that colony.C)
He w., 25 Nov. 1602, at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, Cecily, 6th and yst.
(*) " Vide Report of the Lords' Committee to report on the Dignity of a Peer of the
Realm, p. 25. After this decision, it may appear presumptuous to have hazarded
the assertion . . . that the ancient Barony is vested in the representatives of Mary,
the da. and heir of Sir Owen West, uncle of this Baron; but the case is
analogous to that of the Barony of Percy, in which instance, akhough Algernon
Seymour (afterwards Duke of Somerset) was sum. to Pari, in 1722 as Baron Percy,
on the supposition that he had succeeded his mother in the ancient Barony, and
although he was placed in and sat with the precedency of the ancient Barons Percy,
yet it is held by the most competent judges of the subject that the only Barony of
Percy to which his descendants, the Dukes of Northumberland,* have succeeded, is
that created by the writ of 1722, the said Algernon Seymour, Lord Percy, having
erroneously had the precedency of the old Barony assigned to him." (Nicolas). See
also vol. i. Appendix D, as to Precedency Anomalously Allowed; and see Pike, and
Round, ut iupra.
•Since 1865 such descendants and representatives have been the Dukes of
Atholl [S.].
C") " Sponsors Sir Thomas Shirley, Mr. West of Testwood, and Lady Ann
Askin."
(') On 26 May 1602 his father-in-law writes to Sir Robert Cecil begging him
that the Queen may "bestow on him those things which his father enjoyed ... for
the young gentlemen is left in a most broken estate." V.G.
C) See note mb Effingham, as to the degrees conferred on this occasion.
(°) His name is still commemorated in Delaware Bay, the State of Delaware,
iifc, in America. See Sir Egerton Brydges' full account of this settlement, in
Collins, vol. V, p. 20.
DE LA WARR i6i
da. of Sir Thomas Shirley, of Wiston, Sussex, by Anne, da. of Sir Thomas
Kempe. He re-embarked for Virginia 7 May 161 8, and arrived at St.
Michael's, " but sailing from thence dies, together with 30 more, not
without suspicion of poison "(^) 7 June 16 18, aged 40. Inq. p. »i. at
Andover, 3 Apr. 161 9. Admon. as "late of Thornwell, Wilts," i July
1620. His widow was ^ur. 31 July 1662, at Wherwell.
XIII. 1618. 4. Henry (West), Baron de la Warr, s. and h., /-.
3 Oct. 1603; sum. to Pari. 14 Nov. (1621) 19 Jac. I;
Capt. in the Earl of Oxford's regt. of Foot 1624. He m., Mar. 1624/5,
Isabella, ist da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Edmunds, Treasurer of the
Household. He i^. i June i628,('') aged 24. Inj. p. m. 15 June 1628.
His widow, who was h. at Brussels, Nov. 1607, d. between 15 Nov. 1670
and 1679 (•' -4 Dec. 1677). Will pr. 1679.
XIV. 1628. 5. Charles (West), Baron de la Warr, onlv s. and
h., aged 2 years and 4 months at his father's death. He
was one of the commissioners from the Pari, to treat with the Scots in
1646, and with the army in 1647, but was imprisoned in Aug. 1659, on
suspicion of being implicated in Sir George Booth's scheme for the restora-
tion of the monarchy. He ;«., 25 Sep. 1642, at Highgate, Midx., Anne,
da. of John Wild, of Droitwich, co. Worcester, Serjeant-at-Law. He d.
22, and was bur. 27 Dec. 1687, at Wherwell, aged 61. Admon. 2 Jan.
1687/8, to his son. His widow was bur. 18 May 1702/3, at St. Mar-
garet's, Westm.
XV. 1687. 6. John (West), Baron de la Warr, 3rd but ist
surv.('') s. and h., b. about 1663. Groom of the Stole
and first Gent, of the Bedchamber to Prince George of Denmark,
1 697-1 708; a: D.C.L. of Oxford 27 Aug. 1702; Treasurer of the Chamber
1713-14; one of the Tellers of the Exchequer 1714-15; Treasurer of the
Excise I7i5-i7.('*) He w., June 1691, Margaret, widow of Thomas
Salwey,(^) da. and h. of John Freeman, Merchant of London. He d.
If) Camden's Annah.
C*) " Henry the brave young Lord La Ware,
Minerva's and the Muses' care." — Epitaph by B. Jonson.
(^) His elder br., Charles, ;;i., 26 Dec. 1678, at St. Dionis Backchurch,
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Edmund Pyc, Bart.
{^) He usually supported the Tories, but voted for Fen wick's attainder in 1697.
Bp. Burnet's character of him, when aged 40 and upwards, with Swift's remarks
thereon in italics, is as follows: "A free jolly Gentleman — of very little sense, but
formal and well stocked with the loiu kind of Invest politics.'' He sold in 1 695 the
WHierwell estate granted to his ancestor by Henry VIII. G.E.C. and V.G.
(') According to Luttrell's Diary, 22 June 1691, the lady was "Mrs. Freeman,
a widow, da. to Mr. Salaway, a Merchant, worth ^^20,000."
21
i62 DE LA WARR
in Nev/ Palace Yard, 26 May, and was bur. 2 June 1723, at St. Margaret's,
Westm. Will pr. 1723. His widow d. 31 Jan., and was bur. 6 Feb.
1737/8, at St. Margaret's afsd. Will pr. 1738.
XVI. 1723. 7 and i. John (West), Baron de la Warr, only s.
and h., b. 4 Apr. 1693. On his return from his travels, he
EARLDOM. was made Standard Bearer to the Band of Gent. Pen-
sioners (1712-14), and Clerk extraordinary of the Privy
^701- Council 1712-23; M.P. (Whig) for Grampound 1715-22;
Guidon and 1st Major, ist troop of Horse Guards
171 5; Lieut. Col. thereof 17 17; Lieut. Col. ist regt. of Foot Guards
1730; Col. ist troop Horse Guards 1737-66; Brig. Gen. 1743, serving, as
such, at the battle of Dettingen, 16 June; Major Gen. 1745; Lieut. Gen.
1 747, and Gen. of Horse 1765. Verderer of Windsor Park 1 7 1 8. On the
revival of the order of the Bath, he was nom. K.B. 27 May, and inst.
25 June 1725; Lord of the Bedchamber T725-27; F.R.S. 19 Dec.
1728; P.C. 12 June 1 731; Treasurer of the Household June 1731-37;
Ambassador to Saxe Gotha, Mar. 1736, to conclude the marriage of the
Prince of Wales with the Princess Augusta, whom he attended into
England. Gov. of the Levant Co. 1736 till his death; Gov. of New
York July to Sep. 1737; Gov. of Gravesend and Tilbury Fort 1747-52;
Gov. of Guernsey 1752-66. On the accession of George III, he was cr.,
18 Mar. 1 76 1, VISCOUNT CANTELUPE and EARL DE LA
WARR. He ;«., istly, 25 May 1721, secretly, in the country,(*)
Charlotte, da. of Donogh (MacCarthy), 4th Earl of Clancartv
[I.], by Elizabeth, da. of Robert (Spencer), 2nd Earl of Sunder-
land. She d. at Bath, 7, and was bur. 16 Feb. 1734/5, in Westm. Abbey,
aged 34. Admon. 6 Nov. 1736. He m., 2ndly, 15 June 1744, Anne,('')
widow of George (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, da. of Nehemiah Walker,
" a sea captain," of co. Midx. She d. 26 June 1748, at Balderwood Lodge,
Hants. He d. 16, and was bur. 22 Mar. 1766, at St. Margaret's, Westm.,
aged 72. Will pr. 1766.
EARLDOM
II.
2 and 8. John (West), Earl de la Warr,
Viscount Cantelupe, and Baron de la Warr, ist
(^ _.^ s. and h., by ist wife, b. 1729; entered 3rd regt.
' ' of Foot Guards 1746; Lieut. Col. ist troop of
Horse Guards 1755; Col. in the Army 1758;
A.D.C. to the King 1760-61; styled Viscount
Cantelupe, 1761-66, Major Gen. 1761; Col. ist
troop Horse Gren. Guards 1763-66; Col. ist troop of Horse Guards
1766 till his death, and Lieut. Gen. in the Army 1770. Vice-Chamberlain
to the Queen Consort 1761-66, and from 1766 her Master of the Horse,
BARONY
XVII.
(*) Hist. MSS. Com., Various MSS., vol. viii, p. 316. V.G.
('') See vol. i, p. 39, note " b." She is said to have brought her 2nd husband
;^6o,000 and a considerable real estate." V.G.
DE LA WARR
.63
and from 1768 her Lord Chamberlain till his death. (') He ;;;., 8 Aug.
1756, Mary (a fortune of /," 10,000), da. of Lieut. Gen. John Wynyar^j.
He d. in Audley Sq., 22, and was bur. 30 Nov. 1777, at St. Margaret's,
Westm., aged 48. Will pr. 1777. His widow d'. in her house in Park
Str., 27 Oct., and was bur. 6 Nov. 1784, at St. Margaret's afsd-C") Will
pr. Dec. 1784.
EARLDOM.
III.
BARONY.
XVIIL
3 and 9. William Alglstus (Wi:st), Karl
DE LA Warr, i^c, s. and h., b. 27 Apr. 1757,
styled ViscovnT Cantelupe, 1766-77; ed. at Eton
1 771; entered the Coldstream Guards 1774,
becoming Lieut. Col. thereof 1781. He d. unm.,
Jan. 1783, at Nice, in Italy, and wx?. bur. there,
aged 25. Admon. July 1784.
EARLDOM. 4 and 10. John Richard (West), Earl dk
jy LA Warr, &c.^ br. and h., b. 28 July 1758. Ed.
I ^0 at Eton 1771; Equerry to the Queen Consort
RA RDM'S' ' '77^"^3i sometime Lieut. 2nd Foot Ciuards; a
Lord of the Bedchamber 1789-95. A Tory. He
XIX. ;«., 22 Apr. 1783, at St. James's, \Vestm.,
Catherine, da. and h. of Henry Lyell, of Bourne,
CO. Cambridge (a member of the House of Nobles in Sweden), by Catherine,
only child of George Allestrie, of Alvaston, Devon. He d. 28 July
^19Si ^^ Dawlish, aged exactly 37, and was bur. at Bourne. Admon.
Aug. 1795, ^""^ J""^ 1848. His widow d. 27 May 1826, at Bath, in her
70th year, and was bur. at Bourne. Will pr. July 1826.
EARLDOM.
V.
BARONY
XX.
1795-
5 and II. George John (West, afterwards
Sacrville-West) Earl de la Warr, i^c, only
s. and h., b. 26 Oct. 1791, in Savile Row, and bap.
at St. James's, Westm.; j/jy/t";^/ Viscount Cantelupe
till 1795; ed. at Harrow,(') and at Brasenose Coll.
Oxford, B.A. 2nd class classics 18 12, M.A. 18 19,
being cr. LL.D. of Cambridge (Trin. Coll.) 1828,
[O June 1834. He was a Lord of the Bedchamber
to George III 1813-20; to George IV 1820-27; P.C. 14 Sep. 1841; Lord
Chamberlain of the Household 1841-46, and again 1858-59. ('^) Having
m., 21 June 18 13, at Knole, Kent, Elizabeth, 2nd and yst. sister and coh.
and D.C.L. of Oxford
(') In politics he was a supporter of the Court. V.G.
C*) Gent. Mag. says she was "a remarkable beauty." V.G.
(') He is the "fair Euryalus" of Lord Byron's Childish RecolU-Ltionr. to him
also, Byron addressed a poem beginning, "Oh! yes, I will own we were dear to each
other."
{^) He was a Tory, but in favour of Catholic Emancipation. V.G.
i64 DE LA WARR
of George John Frederick, 4th Duke of Dorset (who d. s.p., 14 Feb.
1 8 15), da. of John Frederick (Sackville), 3rd Duke of Dorset, by
Arabella Diana, da. of Sir Charles Cope, Bart., he took by royal lie,
30 Nov. 1843, '^h^ name oi Sackville before that oi M^est. He d. 23 Feb.
1869, at Knole Park, in his 78th year. His widow was cr., 27 Apr. 1864,
BARONESS BUCKHURST OF BUCKHURST, co. Sussex, with a spec,
(and extraordinary) shifting rem. of that dignity, which see. She, who was
b. II Aug. 1795, and bap. at Knole afsd., d. 9 Jan. 1870, at 17 Upper
Grosvenor Str., aged 74. "Will pr. 15 Feb. 1870, under X 18,000.
[George John Frederick West, afterwards (1843) Sackville-West,
styled Viscount Cantelupe, ist s. and h. ap., />. 25 Apr. 18 14, and bap. at
St. Geo., Han. Sq.; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 24 Mar. 1832; sometime
Lieut, in the Gren. Guards; M.P. (Conservative) for Helston 1837-40,
for Lewes 1840-41. He d. unm., 25 June 1850, at 17 Upper Grosvenor
Str., aged 36, and was bit)-, at Withyam, Sussex.]
EARLDOM
VL
BARONY.
XXL
6 and 12. Charles Richard (Sackville-
West), Earl de la Warr, isfc, 2nd but ist
^ surv. s. and h., b. 13 Nov. 18 15, in Upper
"■ Grosvenor Str., and bap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq. ;
ed. at Harrow; entered the army, 43rd Foot, 1833
(under the surname of West); Lieut. 15th Foot
1835; Capt. 2 1 St Foot 1842; took the name of
Sackville before that ot M^est under the royal lie, 30 Nov. 1843, above-
named; A.D.C. and Mil. Sec. to Lord Gough in India, 1845, fought at the
battle of Sobraon, 10 Feb. i 846; was j/j/^fd' Lord West, 1850-69; Major 21st
Foot 1852, serving at the battles of Alma, Balaclava, and Inkermann, and,
as 2nd Lieut. Col., in command of that regt. at the siege of Sebastopol,
becoming finally, in 1864, Major Gen. in the Army; C.B. 27 July 1855;
officer of the Legion of Honour of France 1856; 3rd class Medjidie of
Turkey 1858; K.C.B. 20 May 1871. Commissioner of Army Purchase
1871-73. A Conservative.('') He d. unm., 23 Apr. 1873, aged 57,
having left the Bull Inn, Cambridge, that morning and drowned himself in
the Cam. Verdict "Temporary Insanity."
EARLDOM
VII.
BARONY
XXII.
t873-
7 and 13. Reginald Windsor (Sackville),
Earl de la Warr, Cffc, br. and h., b. 21 Feb.
1 817, in Upper Grosvenor Str., and bap. at St.
Geo., Han. Sq.; matric. at Oxford (Balliol Coll.)
16 Dec. 1834, B.A. 1838, M.A. 1840; Rector
of Withyam, Sussex, 1841-65; Chaplain to the
Queen 1846-65. Under the royal lie. of 30 Nov.
1843 abovenamed, he took the name of Sackville before that of fFest. By
(^) He, however, supported the second reading of the Irish Church DisestabHsh-
ment Bill in 1869. V.G.
DE LA WARR 165
the death of his mother, 9 J.in. 1 8-0, he became BARON BUCKHURST,
under the spec. rem. in the creation of that dignity, which see. By royal
lie., 24 Apr. 1871, he took, the name of Stickvi//e only; High Steward of
Stratford-on-Avon 1871 till his death. In 1873, he sue. to the Earldom
of De La Warr, ^c, with which the Barony of Buckhurst, in spite of the
remarkable proviso in the patent of its creation, continues united, (")
though Knole Park and other ataUs of the Sackville family devolved, in
consequence of such succession, on his younger brother. See Sackvillk
Barony, cr. 1876. A Conservative. He w., 7 Feb. 1867, at St. Paul's,
Knightsbridge, Constance iVIary Elizabeth, ist da. of Alexander Dundas
Ross (Cochr.-vne-Wishart-Baillie), ist Baron Lamington, by Annabella
Mary Elizabeth, da. of Andrew Robert Drummond, of Cadlands, Hants.
He i/. 15 Jan. 1896, at 60 Grosvenor Str., aged 78, and was htr. at
Withyam. His widow, who was i>. 7 Feb. 1846, m., 12 July 1902, at the
Savoy Chapel, the Rev. Paul Williams Wyatt, sometime Chaplain of the
Savoy. She was living 191 5.
[Lionel Charles Cr.a.nfield Sackville, siy/eJ Viscount Cantellte,
1st s. and h. ap., ^. i Jan. 1868, at 2 Cromwell Road, South Kensington.
He m., 24 June 1890, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Dorothy, ist da. of
John Postle Heseltine, of Walhampton Park, Hants. He d. s.p. and v.p.,
about 5 months later, being drowned through the foundering of his yacht
"Urania" in a storm in Belfast Lough, 7 Nov. 1890, aged 22, and was bur.
at Boldre Church, Hants, having recently insured his lite for ^40,000. His
widow m., 28 Feb. 1905, at the Guards' Chapel, Wellington Barracks,
George Darell Jeffreys, Capt. Gren. Guards. They were living 191 5.]
EARLDOM.
VIIL
BARONY
xxin.
8 and 13. Gilbert George Reginald (Sack-
ville), Earl de la Warr [1761], Viscolnt
n . Cantelupe [1761], Baron de la Warr [1570
° ■ or i572],('') and Baron Buckhurst [1864], 2nd
and only surv. s. and h., b. 22 Mar. 1869, at 17
Upper Grosvenor Str.; ed. at Charterhouse;
styled Viscount Cantelupe 1890-96. He fought
in South Africa 1900, and was wounded at Vryheid.('') In the European
War, 1 9 14- , he served as Lieut, in the Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve.
A Unionist. He ?»., istly, 4 Aug. 1891, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Muriel
{') See vol. ii, p. 385, note " b," sub Buckhurst.
(*>) "Even \i no patent were granted of the Barony [of Dc La Warr] in 1569/70,
the present Earl is Baron de la Warr under the writ of summons ot 13 Eliz., he
being heir general as well as heir male of William West, to whom that writ was
addressed. If ever it should happen that the heir general is not the heir male of the
said William, a question of great difficulty will in all probability arise on the succession
of the Barony." {Courthope).
(*=) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, sec vol. iii,
Appendix B. V.G.
i66 DE LA WARR
Agnes, 3rd da. of Thomas (Brassey), ist Baron Brassey of Bulkeley,
by his 1st wife, Anne, da. of John Allnutt. She, who was b. 21 Apr.
1872, at 20 Park Lane, obtained a decree for restitution of conjugal rights,
19 Mar. 1902, and a decree nisi, 18 July 1902, for her husband's crim. con.
with Miss Turner, an actress. He w., 2ndly, 20 Sep. 1903, at the Registry
Office, St. Geo., Han. Sq., Hilda, 3rd da. of Col. C. Lennox Tredcroft,
of" Glen Ancrum," Guildford, Surrey. From him she obtained a divorce,
decree nisi 23 Apr. 19 14, on the ground of desertion and adultery.
[Herbrand Edmond Dundonald Brassey Sackville, s. and h. ap.,
by 1st wife, b. at Normanhurst, Sussex, 20 June, and bap. 9 Aug. 1900, at
Withyam, styled Lord Buckhurst.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 17,185 acres in Sussex;
3,240 in CO. Cambridge and 2,941 in Oxon. Total, i}y2>^6 acres, worth
£21,606 a year. Bexhill-on-sea has been developed by the family on its
manor of Bexhill. Principal Residence. — Buckhurst Park, near Tunbridge
Wells, Sussex.
DE LA ZOUCHE see ZOUCHE
DELHI
See " Lake of Delhi and Laswary and Aston Clinton, Bucks,"
Barony {Lake) cr. 1804; Viscountcy cr. 1807; both extinct 1848.
DE L'ISLE AND DUDLEY OF PENSHURST
BARONY. I. Philip Charles Sidney, formerly Shelley-Sidney,
J jg only s. and h. ap. of Sir John Shelley-Sidney, ist Bart.,
■^^' of Penshurst Place, Kent, by Henrietta, da. of Sir Henry
Hunloke, 4th Bart., was b. 11 Mar. 1800, and bap.
9 May 1 801, at St. James's, Westm.; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.) 24 Feb. 1820, under the surname of Sidney only. Capt. in
1st regt. of Foot Guards; M.P. (Tory) for Eye, 1829-3"^!; K.C.H. 1830;
Equerry to the King, 1830-35; G.C.H. (civil) 1831; Surveyor Gen. for
the Duchy of Cornwall, 1833-49; LL.D. Cambridge (Sidney Sussex) 1835.
On 13 Jan. 1835, he was cr. by the King (his wife's father) BARON DE
L'ISLE AND DUDLEY (^) OF PENSHURST, co. Kent. A Lord
(') This mixed title was chosen to commemorate his descent through his paternal
grandmother. Dame Elizabeth Jane Shelley (born Perry) from the family of Sidney,
Earls of Leicester and Viscounts L'IsIe, descended from Sir Henry Sidney, who m.
Mary, da. of John (Dudley), the well-known Duke of Northumberland, and sister of
Robert (Dudley), Earl of Leicester, the favourite of Queen Elizabeth. As to the
peerage of " L'Isle," his father, in 1824, had petitioned for the Barony of L'Isle, cr.
by the writ of summons in 1357, as one of the coheirs thereof through the families of
Shelley, Perry, Sydney, Dudley, Grey, Talbot, Beauchamp, Berkeley, and L'Isle.
DE L'ISLE 167
of the Bedchamber, Jan. to Apr. 1835. On 14 Mar. 1849, he sue. his
father in the family estates and Baronetcy. He m., 13 Aug. 1825, at her
father's (then Duke of Clarence) house in Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., Mdix.,
Sophia, 1st sister of George (FitzClarence), ist Earl of Munster, and
illegit. da. of William IV, by Mrs. Jordan. She, who was i>. Aug. 1 796, (*)
was raised to the rank of the da. of a Marquess by (her father's) royal
warrant, 24 May 1831. She J. in Kensington Palace, having recently been
appointed "housekeeper" thereof, 10, and was /;ur. 18 Apr. 1837, at Pens-
hurst. He d. at Penshurst, 4 Mar. 1851, aged nearly 51.
II. 1851. 2. Philip (Sidney), Baron de L'Isle and Dudley
OF Penshurst, ist s. and h., l>. 29 Jan. 1828, in Bolton
Str., Piccadilly, and l^ap. at Hampton, Midx. ; ed. at Eton ; sometime an officer
in the Royal Horse Guards. A Conservative. C*) He tn., istly, 23 Apr.
1850, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, only da. and h. of Sir William Foulis,
8th Bart., of Ingleby Manor, co. York, by Mary Jane, 2nd da. of Gen. Sir
Charles Ross, 6th Bart. [S.], of Balnagowan, co. Ross. She, who was /).
19 May 1826, at York, J. suddenly, 14 June 1891, at 8 Lennox Gardens,
Chelsea. He, on his marriage, assumed the additional name of Fou/is after
that of Si.lmy by royal lie, 6 June 1850, under the will of the said Sir
W. Foulis, but relinquished it again. He /«., 2ndly, 25 Jan. 1893, ^^
St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Emily Frances, ist da. of William Fermor Ramsay,
of Croughton Park, Northants, by Emily Susan, 4th and yst da. of the
Rev. Robert Tredcroft, Prebendary of Chichester. He J. of bronchitis,
at Wellington Court, Knightsbridge, 17, and was bur. 22 F"eb. 1898, at
Penshurst, aged 70.(^) His widow »;., 21 Feb. 1903, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Sir Walter George Stirling, 3rd Bart. [1800], of Faskine, co. Lanark,
whom she divorced in 1909. She was living 191 5.
III. 1898. 3. Philip (Sidney), Baron de L'Isle and Dudley
[1835], is'^ ^- ^"<^ h- '^y ^^'^ ■^'^'^J ^- H May 1853, in
Portland Place; sometime Capt. in the Rifle Brigade. A Conservative.
The claim was, however, not successful (see fuller account under that dignity), though
had the claimant been seized of the manor of Kingston L'Isle, he was undoubtedly heir
of the body to John Talbot, cr. 26 July 14+4 Baron L'Isle of Kingston L'Isle, co.
Berks, with rem. to his hc'in heing tenants of that manor. The grantee of 1 835
probably was deterred from choosing the title of "Z.'/i//'" by the existence, in the
family of Lysaght, of the Irish Barony of '■'^ Lisle of Mountnorth," granted in 1758,
and the prefix " de " was, also, quite in accordance with the taste for the modern
antique which prevailed in the 19th century. See an article on " the prefix De " in
the Her. and Gen., vol. i, pp. 138-158; and see also vol. vi of the present work,
Appendix H.
(*) She is "said to ha\e been the favourite daughter of her royal father, and [to
have] occasionally acted as his amanuensis." [Annual Register for 1837).
C") He voted for the disestablishment of the Irish Church in 1869, having
opposed it in 1868. V.G.
If) He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public companies,
for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v. Appendix C. V.G.
i68 DE L'ISLE
He ;«., 12 June 1902, at St. Mark's, North Audley Str., Elizabeth Maria,
widow of William Harvey Astell, D.L., of Woodbury Hall, Beds, and 4th
da. of Standish Prendergast (Vereker), 4th Viscount Gort, by Caroline
Harriet, 3rd da. of Henry Hall (Gage), 4th Viscount Gage. She was b.
26 Dec. 1861.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 4,356 acres in Kent and
4,896 in the North Riding of Yorkshire. Total, 9,252 acres, worth j/^ 10,232
a year. Principal Residence. — Penshurst Place, near Tonbridge, Kent.
DE LONGUEVILLE
VISCOL'NTCY. I. Henry (Yelverton), Lord Grey (of Ruthin), who
in 1679 had sue. his br. Charles in that dignity, was,
I. 1690. ^j ^p^ jg^Q^ ^^ VISCOUNT DE LONGUEVILLE.
He d. 24 Mar. 1703/4. See fuller particulars under
Grey (of Ruthin).
II. 1704. 2. Talbot (Yelverton), Viscount de Longueville,
s. and h., was (as Viscount de Longueville) cr. 26 Sep.
1 7 1 7, Earl of Sussex. See that dignity, extinct together with this VIscountcy,
1799.
DELORAIN
EARLDOM [S.] i. Lord Henry Scott, 3rd but 2nd surv. s. of
Y j_Qg James, Duke OF Monmouth, by Anne, ^OTy«ri? Duchess
OF Buccleuch [S.], was i'. 1676. On 29 Mar. 1706, he
was cr.(f) EARL OF DELORAIN, VISCOUNT OF HERMITAGE
and LORD GOLDIELANDS [S.], probably in reward for his support of
the Union [S.]. He was in command of a regt. of Foot in 1 707, was Col.
of the 2nd troop of Horse Gren. Guards, 171 5-1 7; Col. of the i6th Foot,
1724-30; Col. of the 7th regt. of Horse (now, 1915, the 6th Dragoon
Guards), July to Dec. 1730; Brig. Gen. 1710, Major Gen. in the Army,
1727. Rep. Peer [S.], 1715-30; a Lord of the Bedchamber to the Prince
of Wales, 1718-27; K.B., on the revival of that order, 27 May 1725; Gent,
of the Bedchamber to George I, 1727-30. He w., istly, in 1693, Anne, da.
and h. of W'illiam Duncombe, of Battlesden, Beds, one of the Lord Justices
of Ireland. She d. 22, and was bur. 26 Oct. 1720, in Oxfordshire. He m.,
2ndly, 14 Mar. 1726, Mary, da. of Charles Howard (s. of Col. the Hon.
Philip Howard, 7th s. of Thomas, ist Earl of Berkshire), by Ehzabeth,
da. of Edward Batten, of Portsmouth. He d. suddenly, 25 Dec. 1 730, in
if) The patent is given in full in Fraser's Scotts of Buccleuch, vol. ii, p. 324,
where, also, are letters from his mother, complaining of his conduct, stating that she
had given him ;{;24,ooo, besides ;^4,ooo, for building and furnishing his house at
Leadwell. In her will, dat. 16 Mar. 1722/3, she accordingly leaves him but ^^5.
DELORAIN 169
his 55th year, and was bur. at Lidwell, in Sandford St. Martin, Oxon.(')
Will pr. 4 Feb. i 730/1. His widow «;., Apr. 1734, William Wyndham,
of Ersham, Nortolk. She, who was b. 1700, at Winchester, was Governess
to the Princesses Mary and Louisa, and d. in London, 12 Nov. 1744, and
was bur. at Windsor, aged 44.('') Will, signed " Mary de Loraine," dat.
6 and pr. 19 Nov. 1744.
n. 1730. 2. Francis (Scott), Earl OF Delorain, yc. [S.], 1st
s. and h., by ist wife, b. 5 Oct., and bctp. 3 Nov. 17 10,
at St. James's, Westm.; ^/j/tf^/ Viscount Hermitage 1710-30; sometime a
Cornet of Horse. He ;«., istly, 29 Oct. 1732, Mary, widow of Thomas
Heardson, of Claythorpe, da. of Matthew Lister, of Burwell, co. Lincoln,
by Sarah, his wife. She, who was bap. 4 Nov. 1704, at Burwell, d. i 6 June
1737, aged 32, and was bur. in Lincoln Cathedral. M.L He w., 2ndly,
6 July 1737, at Cockerington, Mary, ist da. of Gervase Scrope, of
Cockerington, co. Lincoln, by Elizabeth, da. of Richard Creswell, of
Sudbury, Salop. He d. s.p.., at Bath, 1 1 May 1739, in his 29th year, and was
bur. at Lincoln. M.L Will pr. 1739. His widow, who was b. 15 June
1713,^. Thomas Vivian, of Lincoln, who (/. 2 Aug. 1770. She ^/. 11 Mar.
1767, at Lincoln, and was bur. at St. Mary Magd. there, aged ^"i^.
in. 1739. 3. Henry (Scott), Earl of Delorain, «yc. [S.], br.
of the whole blood and h., b. 11 Feb. 1712; Capt. R.N.;
was in command of " the Seaforth " in the Mediterranean, 1739. He m.
Elizabeth, da. of John Fenwick.. He d. (in his carriage) at Acton, Midx.,
31 Jan. 1739/40, of consumption, in his 28th year. Will pr. 1740. His
widow survived him 54 years, and d. 5 June 1794, in Upper Brook Str.,
Midx. Will pr. June 1794.
(^) His manners were so good, that Dr. Young (author of J<!ight Thoughts) thus
refers to them, '■'■Stanhope in wit, in breeding Delorain.'" G.E.C. In politics he was
a Whig, but a personal friend of the Prince of Wales (George II), and during the
latter's quarrel with his father he for a time voted with the Tories against the
Government. He came back to the Court, and was rewarded with a Colonelcy and
the Order of the Bath. V.G.
C") In Lord Hervey's Memoirs (vol. ii, p. 36) she is called "very handsome,"
and it is added that Walpole said of her, " very dangerous, a weak head, a pretty
face, a lying tongue, and a false heart, making always sad work." In the Dulce of
Manchester's Court and Society, vol. ii, p. 330, the Countess of Delorain is baldly
called "the King's [George II] concubine," and a story is told of her being said to
have poisoned one Mary McKenzie from jealousy. This must be the Lady Delorain
referred to, as she is the only one who was about the Court. John Lord Hervey writes:
" For your card play at nights we too shall remain
With 'virtuous and solier and uuise Delorain,"
the italics obviously implying the absence of those good qualities. A note in
IValpole (ed. Cunningham, vol. i, p. 207), where these lines are quoted, states that
the reference is to this lady. V.G.
I70 DELORAIN
IV. 1740 4. Henry (Scott), Earl of Delorain, Viscount
to Hermitage and Lord Goldielands [S.], ist s. and h., b.
1807. 8 Feb. 1737, j/r/^^ Viscount Hermitage, 1739-40. He
m., 16 Nov. 1763, at St Anne's, Soho, Frances, widow ot
the Hon. Henry Knight, da. of Thomas Heath, of Stanstead, Essex.
She, from whom he had long been separated, d. in a convent in France
1782, about Feb. He d.s.p.^'m Charlotte Str., Marylebone, 10 Sep. 1807,
in his 71st year, when all his honours became extinct.^')
DELVINC')
Observations. — The origin of this Peerage is obscure. Its possessor in
1489 was one of the 11 Barons [I.] then (with 2 Earls) present at
Henry VII's Court at Greenwich. He was placed 6th among the Barons
on that occasion.
By his charter, Hugh de Lacy (who ^.25 July 11 86) gave " Gilberto
de Nugent et heredibus suis Delvin totam quam in tempore Hiberni-
corum tenuerunt Ofinilani cum omnibus pertinenciis et villis que infra
predictam Delvin continentur excepta quedam villa abbatis de Foure
nomine Torrochelach pro servicio quinque militum infra terram meam de
Midia taciendo."('^) Gilbert gave " omnes conquestos et tenementa mea
videlicet baroniam de Delvin, <yc.," to his br., Richard de Capella de
Nogent.('^) In 1207-8 Haket de Nugent gave 60 marks for a writ of
mart d\incestor concerning 3 knights' fees late of Gilbert de Nugent, his
br., in Dublin, Delvin, ^'c, which Richard de Capella then held.('^) The
commencement of the pedigree is as follows :(')
r — \ i
Gilbert de Nugent, the=. . . . Richard de^. . . . Haket de=. . . .
grantee of Delvin. Capella. Nugent. I
i
William de=Emm£
Nugent. Simon de Lacy,
Hugh. Adam. William de=Emma, sister of
(*) In early life he was one of the leaders of fashion, and dissipated a fine estate.
He and Miss Holland appear in 1770, as "Lord D. . re and Miss H. . II . .d," in the
notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Toivn and Country Mag., vol. ii, p. 625, for an
account of which see Appendix B in tiic last volume of this work.
C^) This article, down to the year 1478, is by G. W. Watson. For some obser-
vations on early Irish peerages, and for a table of the ranking of the peers at various
dates, see vol. i, Appendix A. V.G.
(=) Archdall's Lodge, vol. i, pp. 215, 216.
(d) Fine Roll, 9 Job., m. II.
(«) Cartulary of 'St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, vol. i, pp. 77, 78, 1 05: Patent Roll,
8 Job., .,. 3d. • "
DELVIN 171
The descent of" the barony is obscure. According to Lodge, the grantee
had two other brothers, Christopher of Balrath, and John of Brackloone:
Christopher's successor being J/mericus, living 38 Hen. Ill, father of
Robert, living 31 Edw. I, father of Hugh, living 7 Edw. 11, father of
Richard [sic], father of William, who m. Katherine, da. or sister of John
Fitzjohns, Baron of Delvin, the descendant of one "Johns or Jones,"
who 7)/. the da. and h. of Richard ^^ Capella abovenamed. As to the
family of Fitzjohn nothing further is said-C) It is, however, possible that
Richard htz John, of Moylagh and Ardmulchan, co. Meath, a tenant of
the Mortimers, who d. before i 8 Nov. 1324, and whose witiow, Eglentine
(who m., 2ndly, William dc Londoun), was living 8 Apr. I348,('') was
father or grandfather of John Fitzjohn mentioned below.
John FitzJohn, Baron of Delvin, co. Westmeath. It was
ordered, 15 Feb. 1371/2, that he (or, less probably, his son of the same
name) should be sum. to a Great Council to be held at Dublin, 25 Feb.
following. (") He is styled in the writ baronem de Delvyn. There is no
writ summoning him to Pari. [I.] enrolled on any of the Chancery Rolls
now extant. C^)
(') Lodge, ut supra.
(b) Close Rolls [I.], 18 Edw. II, d, no. 146: Patent Rolls, lO Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 3;
21 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 18; 22 Edw. Ill, p. I, >n. 10.
{^) " Magnum Consilium apud Dublin' tenendum die Mercurii proximo post
festum Cathedre Sancti Petri proximo futurum." {Close Roll [I.], 46 Edw. Ill, d,
nos. 110-118). This Council has been represented to have been a Pari. In 1800
John Nugent petitioned for a writ of summons as Baron of Delvin [I.]. His
petition, after reference, was reported on, 3 Nov. 1800, by the chief Law
Officers [I.], who were of opinion " that John Fitzjohn sat and voted in Pari, in
46 Edw. Ill in pursuance of the said writ of summons, as Baron of Delvin, and
thereby became and was seized in fee of the said Barony." There is no evidence for
the sitting and voting, and indeed only a presumption for the summoning: for the
writ enrolled is not to John Fitzjohn, but to the SheriflF of the cross, or to the
Seneschal of the liberty, of Meath (the persons to be summoned by each of these
officials arc placed in one list in the enrolment) ad premuniendum 'Johannem Fitxjohan
baronem de Delv\n and some 35 others. All the laymen attending this Council,
except the two Earls, were thus summoned by the various sheriffs, cfc. Those so
sum. consisted of one dominus, one baro, 10 milites, one generosus, and over 70 others
without any title. For the Parliaments [I.] of 1374/5, 1377/8, 1380, and 1382, the
writs were directed to those ordered to attend.
C*) A Thomas fitz John kt. was sum. to the four Parliaments just named,
and in the report mentioned above it is stated that " the presumption is that John was
sue. by [this] Thomas, although Thomas is not in any of them \i.e. the writs] called
Baron of Delvin." There are, of course, no grounds for any such presumption.
Thomas fitz John kt. occurs (co. Waterford) in Apr. 1390 with his sons Thomas and
John [Patent Roll [I.], 13 Ric. II, d, no. 229), and was most probably a Geraldine.
72 DELVIN
John FitzJohn, Baron of Delvin, s. and h. He d. s.p., 25 July
1382.0
William Nugent, s. of Nicholas Nugent, having m. Katherine,
sister and h. of John FitzJohn next abovenamed, had, with his said
wife, livery of the manor of Delvin, 27 Sep. 1385.0 He is styled, in
the Chancery Rolls [I.], JVUlelmus filius Nicholai Nugent, i Mar. 1385/6,0
IVillelmus filius Nicholai Nugent baro de Delvyn, 19 Aug. 1388 and 5 Jan.
1394/5,0 ^"d afterwards, IVillelmus Nugent miles baro de Delvyn.
Appointed Sheriff of Meath during the King's pleasure, 10 Nov. 1401;
for a year, 20 Nov. following (he was then a knight); and during the
King's pleasure, 2i Nov. 1402 and 14 Apr. 1405. 0 Appointed a
justice of assize, 14 Feb. 141 1/2. 0 He d. before 3 Mar. 142 1/2. His
wife d. before 6 Sep. 1406.
Richard Nugent, Baron of Delvin, s. and h. He is styled
Ricardus filius JVillelmi Nugent films et heres Katerine fitz John, 6 Sep.
1406.0 He occurs in the Chancery Rolls [I.] as Ricardus Nugent
(latterly miles) baro de Delvyn, 3 Mar. 142 1/2 to 19 Mar. i435/6.('')
Seneschal of the liberty of Meath, Aug. 1423. ('^) Sheriff of Meath,
1428. C^) Deputy to the Lieut, of Ireland, 1448/9. (^) He w. Katherine
or Julian, sister and h. of Nicholas Drak-e, of Carlanstown, co. Westmeath,
and da. of Thomas Drake, of the same. He d. in 1475.0
(^) The King to Thomas de Clyfford kt., escheator in Ireland. As we learn by
inquisition taken that John, son of John FitzJohn, late baron {baro) of Delvin, held
in his demesne as of fee the manor of Delvin of Roger, s. and h. of Edmund de
Mortimer late Earl of March, under age and in the King's custody, as of his manor
of Trim by the service of £^ of royal service when scutage runs, " quodque idem
Johannes obiit in festo sancti Jacobi Apostoli anno regni nostri sexto et quod Katerina
filia Johannis fitz John nuper baronis de Delvyn est soror et heres dicti Johannis
filii Johannis et plene etatis et maritata Willelmo filio Nicholai Nugent diu ante
mortem dicti Johannis filii Johannis," we command you to give the said William
and Katherine full seizin of the premises: dated at Trim, 27 Sep. {Close Roll [I.],
9 Ric. II, no. 16). It should be noticed that the manor of Delvin was not held of
the King in chief. The overlordship had descended from Lacy to Joinville, and from
Joinville to Mortimer.
(b) Patent Rolls [I.], 9 Ric. II, no. 107; 12 Ric. II, no. 43: Close Roll [I.], 18
Ric. II, no. 14. He was probably so styled to distinguish him from a contemporary
" William son of Geoffrey Nugent," who is mentioned in the Patent Roll [I.],
12 Ric. II, no. 220. In spite of this, the pedigrees of Nugent agree in stating that
William, baron of Delvin, was son of a Richard Nugent.
("=) Patent Rolls [I.], 3 Hen. IV, no. 33; 4 Hen. IV, />. I, no. 10, p. 3, no. 82;
6 Hen. IV, />. 2, no. 2; 13 Hen. IV, d, no. 107.
(<J) Idem, 7 Hen. IV, p. I, no. 4; 9 Hen. V, no. 75; I Hen. VI, d, no. 118;
Close Roll [I.j, 6 Hen. VI, no. 35; 14 Hen. VI, p. 2, d, no. 29.
(') Statute Rolls of the Pari, of Ireland, vol. ii, p. ill.
(*) Annals of Ulster, vol. iii, p. 257.
DELVIN
73
Christopher Nlge\t, Baron of Delvin, gnuuisoii and h., being
s. and h. of James Nugent, by Elizabeth, 3rd da. and coh. of Sir
Robert Holywode, of Holywood and Artaine, co. Dublin, <3'c.,{')
which James was s. and h. ap. of the last Baron, but d. v. p. in I458.('')
He is said to have m. Elizabeth (or Anne), da. of Sir Robert Preston,
of Gormanston, that is, of Robert, ist Viscount Gormansion [I.]. He
d. in 1478, of the plague. (")
I. 1478. I. Richard (Nugent), Baron Delvin [I.], s. and h.,
sum. to Pari. [I.] i486, 1490, and 1493. He had a
general pardon 25 May 1488, together with 6 other Irish Lords, probably
in connection with Lambert Simnel's conspiracy; was one of the 15 Irish
Peers sum. in 1489, by Henry VII to England. ('^) In 1496, he was Com-
mander in Chief of the forces for the defence of Ireland, and distinguished
himself at the battle of Knockdoe {i.e. Hill of Slaughter), co. Galway,
19 Aug. 1504. Member of the Council [I.] in and before 1522, and
Vice Deputy [I.], 1527-28. He was taken prisoner by the O'Connor "at
a parley" May 1528. He w.^) Isabel, da. of Thomas FitzGerald
(2nd s. of Gerald, Earl of Kildare [I.]). He d. early in Feb. 1537/8,0
at a great age, and was bur. in the church of Castleton Delvin. Inq. at
Trim, 2 Apr. 1538.
II. 1538. 2. Richard (Nugent), Baron Delvin [I.], grandson
and h., being s. and h. of Christopher N., by Marian, yst.
da. of Nicholas (St. Lawrence), Lord Howth [I.], which Christopher was
1st s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, but d. v.p. He was aged 14 in 1537.
In 1545 he had livery of his lands. He distinguished himself in his
wars against the rebel Irish, particularly, in 1557, against McDonnell.(*)
(^) Close Roll [I.], 19 Hen. VI, no. 16. Sir Robert Holywode d. before 12 Sep.
1430, leaving 3 daughters his coheirs: (i) Margaret, who w., before 21 Dec. 1440,
Robert Burnell: (2) Alianore: and (3) Elizabeth, as in the text. [Idem, no. 13: Patent
Roll [I.], 10 Hen. VI, nos. 55, 70). Elizabeth is erroneously stated in the genea-
logies of Nugent to have been the eldest da.
C") Annals of Loch Ci, vol. ii, p. 165, where he is called Baron of Dealbhna.
{") Idem, p. 179 ; Annals of Ulster, vol. iii, p. 263.
{^) See the names of these in vol. i, Appendix A.
(') According to Lodge, he m. Elizabeth, da. of Lord Howth [I.].
(') Sentleger writes from Dublin to Wriothesley 10 Feb. announcing his death.
In the Annals of Loch Ce, vol. ii, p. 311, he is erroneously called "son of Christopher,
son of Thomas." V.G.
(8) The Lord Deputy Sussex writes of him to the Queen, 25 Mar. 1558, that
" his wytte and habylyte to serve is right good." V.G.
174 DELVIN
He m. Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Nangle, styled Baron of Navan,
I St da. of Jenico (Preston), 3rd Viscount Gormanston [I.], by his ist wife,
Catherine, da. of Gerald (FitzGerald), Earl of Kildare [I.]. He d.
23 Nov. 1559, having, in his will, directed that he should be bur. with his
grandfather.('')
III. 1559. 3. Christopher (Nugent), Baron Dei-vin [I.], s. and
h., came of age in 1565, before 22 Nov. Matric. at
Cambridge (Clare Hall) 12 May 1563. Knighted in 1565. In 1567 he
obtained a royal commission to extirpate the tribe of O'More, but in 1574
was in bad odour with the Government for refusing to sign the proclama-
tion against the rebel Earl of Desmond, and in i 575 was reported by the
Lord Deputy as having been " restrained." His integrity being suspected,
he was committed a prisoner to the Tower of London in Dec. 1 58o.('') He
was released and sat in the Pari, of I585.(') On 7 May 1597, he received
a crown rent of ;{[ioo a year, but the warrant was not executed. He
m., in or before I582,('') Mary, da. of Gerald (FitzGerald), Earl of
Kildare [I.], by Mabel, sister to Anthony, ist Viscount Montagu, da.
of Sir Anthony Browne. He d. " of an impostumacon," a prisoner at
Dublin Castle, i, and was bur. 5 Oct. 1602, at Castleton Delvin. Will dat.
5 May 1602, pr. 4 July 1603, Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow, who was b.
13 Sep. 1556, d. I Oct. 1610, and was bur. with him. Will pr. 161 1.
IV. 1602. 4. Richard (Nugent), Baron Delvin [I.],
s. and h. On 4 Sep. 1621 he was cr. EARL
OF WESTMEATH [I.]. He ^. 1641.
^ — > f^
2 H R
V. 1641. 5. Richard (Nugent), Earl of Westmeath
and Baron Delvin [I.], grandson and h., being
s. and h. of Christopher Nugent, styled Lord Delvin, who d. v.p.
in 1625. He d. 1684.
(*) He is by some said to have died 10 Dec. 1559, but it is shewn in Lett en and
Papers [I.], 1509-73, p. 157, that he was dead on 8 Dec. 1559. ^.G.
C') On 26 July 1580 he wrote from Naas to the Irish Chancellor protesting his
loyalty. His " obstinate affection to Popery " is mentioned in a letter of Lord
Deputy Grey, 22 Dec. 1580. He was under examination in 1582, matters being
"very dark against him." V.G.
(') In a letter to Burghley, 6 Sep. 1591, he mentions his favourite occupation,
in the style of Whoi IVho, as being " books and building." V.G.
(*) In this year interrogatories were being ministered to the Baroness Delvin
while Lord Delvin was under examination. [State Papers [I.], 1574-85, p. 382).
It would appear, therefore, that they were married earlier than 1584, the date given
in the 1st edition of Complete Peerage, or else that Mary was a 2nd wife. V.G.
DELVIN
VI. 1684. 6. Richard (Nugent), Earl OF Westmeath
and Baron Delvin [I.], grandson and h., being
s. and h. of Christopher Nugent, styled Lord Delvin, who d. v.p.
He d. unm., Apr. 17 14.
VII. 1714. 7. Thomas (Nugent), Earl OF Westmeath
and Baron Delvin [I.], br. and h. He d. s.p.m.s.,
30 June I752,(^) and was sue. by his br. and h. male in the Earl-
dom ot Westmeath [I.] and (considering the nature of the ancient
Irish Baronies) doubtless in the Barony of Delvin [I.] also; see
Westmeath, Earldom of [I.], a: 1621.
o
W5
DE MAULEY OF CANFORD
BARONY. I. William Francis Spencer PoNsoNBY, of Canford
■. n „ House, Dorset, 3rd s. of Frederick (Ponsonby), 3rd
■^ ■ Earl of Bessborough [I.], by Henrietta Frances, da. of
John (Spencer), ist Earl Spencer, was b. in Cavendish
Sq., 31 July, and bap. 31 Aug. 1787, at St. Marylebone, Midx.; M.P.
(Whig) for Poole, 1 826-3 1,('') for Knaresborough June to Dec. 1832, and
for Dorset 1832-37; F.R.S. 2 Feb. 1832. His wife being a coh.("=) to
the Barony of Mauley, which is held to have been cr. by writ in 1295, he
was, 10 July i838,C») cr. BARON DE IVIAULEY(^) OF CANFORD,
CO. Dorset. He m., 8 Aug. 18 14, at St. Marylebone afsd., Barbara, da.
and h. of Anthony (Ashley-Cooper), 5th Earl of Shaftesbury, by
(*) Of his eleven children, all d. before him, though two of his daughters had
married and had issue, viz. (i) Mary, m., 1705, Francis (Bermingliam), Lord
Athenry [I.], and d. July 1725, leaving issue Thomas, her s. and h., cr. Earl of
Louth [I.] in 1759, who d. s.p.m.s., 1799; see Athenry. (2) Catherine, m. Andrew
Nugent, of Dysart, co. Westmeath, and d. 7 Oct. 1756, leaving issue Lavalin
Nugent, of Dysart and TuUangham, her s. and h., l>. 1722. For claims made to
this Barony see vol. vii. Appendix H.
C") When he resigned his seat to contest Dorset against Lord Ashley, by
whom he was defeated. V.G.
if) Through the families of Ashley-Cooper, Webb, Salvaine, and Maulc)-.
C^) This is one of the eleven peerages conferred at the Coronation of Queen
Victoria. See vol. ii, Appendix F.
(') It was not till the reign of George IV that the " fashion proceeded from
reviving old names and titles to inventing some that were entirely new but formed on
the antique pattern, like a modern Gothic castle." In 1826, Sir John Fleming
Leicester was cr. " Lord de Tabley of Tabley House, a tautologous designation that
was sufficiently unmeaning;" in 1838, Mr. Ponsonby was cr. "Baron de Mauley oj
Canford," in allusion to an ancient Barony of which the owners, had they continued,
would have been called Mau!e\; not de Mauley." See an article on "Surnames
with the prefix De" in Her. and Gen., vol. i, pp. 138-158, and see also vol. vi
of the present work. Appendix A.
176 DE MAULEY
Barbara, da. and h. of Sir John Webb, 5th Bart., of Odstock, Wilts. She,
who was b. 19 Oct. 1788, d. 5 June 1844, in Albemarle Str., aged 55, and
was bur. at Canford.(*) Will dat. 1 2 Aug. 1 839, pr. 1 845. He ^. at 2 1 St.
James's Place, Westm., 16, and was bur. 23 May 1855, at Hatherop, co.
Gloucester, aged 67.^') Will dat. 8 Jan. 1855, pr. 14 July 1855.
II. 1855. 2. Charles Frederick. Ashley Cooper (Ponsonby),
Baron de Mauley of Canford, ist s. and h., b. 12 Sep.
1815, in Geo. Str., Han. Sq., and bap. at St. Marylebone; ed. at Eton; M.P.
(Liberal) for Poole, 1837-47, and for Dungarvan, 185 1-52. ("=) He w.,
9 Aug. 1838, at All Souls, Marylebone, Maria Jane Elizabeth, 4th da. of
his maternal uncle, John William (Ponsonby), 4th Earl of Bessborough
[I.], by Maria, da. of John (Fane), loth Earl of Westmorland. He d.
suddenly, at the Knapp, Inchture, near Dundee, 24, and was i'/yr. 29 Aug. 1896,
at Little Faringdon, Oxon, aged 80. Will dat. 8 Dec. 1 890, pr. 26 Jan. 1897,
at /,'i,076. His widow, who was b. 14 Mar. 1819,^. 13 Sep. 1897,31
Langford House, near Lechlade, and was bur. with him, aged 78. Will
dat. 13 Apr., pr. 3 Nov. 1897.
III. 1896. 3. William Ashley Webb (Ponsonby), Baron de
Mauley of Canford [1838], ist s. and h., b. 1 Mar. 1843,
in Geo. Str., Han. Sq.; sometime Lieut. Rifle Brigade; A.D.C. to the Gov.
Gen. of Canada. A Liberal Unionist.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,457 acres in Somerset
(worth ;£7,433 a year) and 1,255 '" Oxon. Total, 3,712 acres, worth
2^9,334 a year. Principal Residence. — Langford House, near Lechlade. Note.
The Dorset estate was sold by the ist Baron, and the Somerset property
has also since been disposed of. The lands in Oxon still belong (19 15) to
the 3rd Baron, but there is no mansion thereon.
DE MONTALT OF HAWARDEN and DE
MONTALT OF DUNDRUM
BARONY [I.] I. Thomas Maude, 4th but ist surv. s. and h. of Sir
Robert Maude, Bart. [I.] (so cr. 9 May 1705), of
1. 1776 Dundrum, co. Tipperary, by Eleanor, da. and h. of
to Francis Cornwallis, of Albermarles, co. Carmarthen, was
1777. b. about 1727; sue. his father 4 Aug. 1750; M.P. for co.
Tipperary, 1761-76; Sheriff of that co. 1765; P.C. [I.]
(*) The 2ncl Lord Alvanley called her "as stupid as a post." V.G.
('') " A cultivated man and a perfect gentleman." Sir Henry Drummond Wolff
writes of his having "even more than the usual kindly nature of his family." V.G.
("=) He separated from his party, remaining a Unionist in 1886. V.G.
DE MONTALT 177
9 June 1768; a Gov. of Tipperary 1770. He was cr., 18 July 1776,0
BARON DE MONTALT (") OF HAWARDEN, co. Tipperary [1.],
but never took his seat in the House of Lords. He d. unm., 17 May
1777, when his Peerage became extinct,hut the Baronetcy and estates devolved
as under. (■=)
.-^ X
U. 1785. I. Sir CoRNWALLis Maude, 3rd Bart. [I.], yst.
and only surv. br. and h. of the above, Lip.
19 Sep. 1729; sue. to the family estates and Baronetcy [L] in 1777.
He was, on 29 June 1785, cr. BARON DE MONTALT OF
HAWARDEN, co. Tipperary [L], and on 10 June 1791,
VISCOUNT HAWARDEN of Hawarden, co. Tipperary [1.]. He
J. 23 Aug. 1803.
in. 1803. 2. Thomas Ralph (Maude), Viscount Ha-
warden and Baron de Montalt of Hawarden
[I.], s. and h., b. 16 Apr. 1767. He ^. i.p., 26 Feb. 1807.
IV. 1807. 3. Cornwallis (Maude), Viscount Hawar-
den and Baron de Montalt of Hawarden [I.],
br. and h., h. 28 Mar. 1780. He d. 12 Oct. 1856.
V. 1856. 4 and I. Cornwallis (Maude), Viscount
Hawarden and Baron de Montalt of Hawar-
EARLDOM. den [I.], only s. and h., k 4 Apr. 1 8 1 7 ; Rep. Peer
T fifi/; [I.], 1862. He was fr., 9 Sep. 1886, EARL DE
1. i»»o. MONTALT OF DUNDRUM, co. Tipperary.
He d. s.p.m.s., 9 Jan. 1905, when the Earldom
became extinct. See Hawarden, Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1791, under
the 4th Viscount.
(^) For the profuse creations and promotions in the Irish Peerage at this time
see vol. iii, Appendix H.
C") Mold (of which Montalt is a latinized form) is the name of a hill in Flintshire,
from which, also, the family of Montalt, Lords of Hawarden Castle (one of wliom is
said to have been one of the Barons of Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester in 1070),
derived their name. Montalt, Monhault, and Maude, are all forms of the same name.
{') Sir John Blaquiere writes of him in 1775, "He supports pretty steadily, but
upon two occasions, last session, opposed, and affected independence, but seeing his
seat in the Council and Peerage in danger, returned to Government." V.G.
23
178
DENBIGH
DENBIGH
BARONY. Sir Robert Dudley, K.G., b. 7 Sep. 1534, was on
28 Sep. 1564, cr. BARON OF DENBIGH, with rem. to
the heirs of his body, and on the following day was cr.
EARL OF LEICESTER, with the usual limitation. See
fuller particulars under that dignity. He d. s.p. legil.,
4 Sep. 1588, when all his honours became extinct.(^)
I. 1564
to
EARLDOM. I. William Feilding,('^) s. and h. of Basil F., of
T ifi'21 Newnham Paddox in Monk's Kirby, co. Warwick, by
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Walter Aston, of Tixall, co. Staf-
ford, was b. about 1582; ed. at Emman. Coll., Cambridge;
knighted 4 Mar. 1606/7, at Whitehall. (<=) On 30 Dec. 1620, he was
cr. BARON OF NEWNHAM PADDOCKES, co. Warwick, and
VISCOUNT FEILDING,0 and on 14 Sep. 1622, EARL OF
DENBIGH. C') He was Master of the Great Wardrobe from 1622, having
been Deputy Master since 1619; was one of the attendants on the Prince
of Wales at the Spanish Court in 1623; was cr. M.A. of Cambridge 3 Mar.
1627; was an Admiral in several expeditions; a volunteer in Prince Rupert's
horse, 1642. He ;«., about 1607 (cont. dat. 1606), Susan, only sister of the
whole blood of George, afterwards (1623-29) the celebrated Duke of
BucKiNGH.'VM, da. of Sir George Villiers, by his 2nd wife, Mary, sno jure.
Countess of Buckingham, by which marriage he obtained great favour at
Court. She accompanied Henrietta Maria to France as Lady of the
Bedchamber. Being mortally wounded in a skirmish near Birmingham,
3 Apr., he d.(^) 8 Apr. 1643, and was bur. at Monk's Kirby. Admon.
8 June 1 65 1, to a creditor. His widow was living 21 Oct. 1651.0
(*) His infant s. and h. ap., who d. v.p., 19 July 1584, is styled in his M.I. at
St. Mary's, Warwick, " the noble impe, Robert of Dudley, Baron of Denbigh."
('') It is alleged that his ancestor, Geoffrey Feilding, of Misterton, co. Leicester,
styled himself in a letter, 11 June (13 1 6) 9 Edw. II, "filius Cilfridi, filii Galfridi
Comitis de Hapsburgh et Domini Laufenburgh et Rin felden in Germania," and took
accordingly the name of Felden, having pretension to that dignity. No mention,
however, of this illustrious origin is made in the Heralds' Visitations. G.E.C.
See J. H. Round's article, "Our English Hapsburgs: a Great Delusion," in his
Peerage Studies, p. 2 1 6. V.G.
("=) Collins's Peerage (Brydges) gives 23 Apr. 1603; Shaw has both dates for
the knighting of William F. "of county Warwick."
(<^)See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. The
patent of 1622 declares the grant to be "ob generis claritatem et nuptias admodum
honorandas sed prascipue ob eximiam virtutem et erganoset coronam nostram fidem."
(*) See "The Loyalists' Bloody Roll," vol. ii, Appendix A. See also Lord
Clarendon's character of him.
(*) It would appear from a letter of Charles II to Henry Bennet, dat. at Cologne,
8 June 1655, that she had died there recently. She became a Rom. Cath. when in
France. Crashaw dedicated his sacred poems to her. G.E.C. and V.G.
DENBIGH 179
[I. 1643. -• Basil (Feilding), Earl of Denbigh, &€., ist s.
and h., /-». about 1608, .fA'/c-i/ Viscount Feilding, 1622-43;
ed. at Emman. Coll., Cambridge; K.B. 2 Feb. 1625/6, at the Coronation.
He was sum. to the House of Lords, v.p., 21, and took his seat 24 Mar.
1627/8, in his father's Barony of Newnham Paddockes, by writ directed
Basilio FeihUng de Ne-jcnham Paddock ch'r;(^) was Ambassador to Venice,
1634 till the spring of 16^8, when he was moved to Turin and never
returned to Venice, though nominally Ambassador there till i643.('')
In opposition to his father, having joined the Pari, faction, ("=) he was
made, v.p., in 1642, Lord Lieut, of cos. Denbigh and Flint, and
subsequently, 1643, Lord Lieut, of co. Warwick; was at the battle of
Edgehill (his father fighting as a volunteer with the Royalists), and was
Col. of a regt. of Horse in the Pari, army; Major Gen. in command at
Coventry and in several of the Midland Counties, and in 1644 was
one of the Parliamentary Commissioners to the King.('') Recorder of
Coventry 1647-51 ; Speaker of the House of Lords 1648; Member of the
Council of State 1 649-51.0 As, however, he concurred in the Restoration,
he was, 2 Feb. 1664/5, '^'■- BARON ST. LIZ,(*) with a spec. rem. failing
the heirs male of his body to those of his father. He m., istly, Anne, da.
of Richard (Weston), ist Earl of Portland, by his 2nd wife, Frances, da.
and coh. of Nicholas Waldegrave. She d. 10 Mar. 1634/5, at Venice.
He »;., 2ndly, 12 Aug. 1639, Barbara,(8) da. and coh. (with ;^50,ooo)
of Sir John Lamb, of Rothwell, Northants, Dean of the Court of
Arches, by Anne, ist da. of Sir Thomas Crompton. She d. after
(*) For a list of heirs ap. of peers sum. v. p. in one of their father's baronies, see
vol. i. Appendix G.
('') While he was Ambassador at Venice "the King gave him merely for the
title's sake, five or six hundred pounds yearlie extraordinarie." (Letter of the Earl of
Winchilsea, 10 Apr. 1661. Hht. MSS. Com., MSS. of Allen George Finch,
vol. i, p. iii). V.G.
(■=) On 1 1 July 1642, his mother made a touching appeal to him not to take up
arms against the King. He was one of the most capable commanders on the Parlia-
mentary side, but resigned his commission 2 Apr. 1645, in obedience to the self-
denying ordinance. V.G.
{^) His somewhat despicable character is set forth by Clarendon, who gives him
credit for "much greater parts than either of the other three" commissioners. It
appears that he said he would most willingly "serve the King slgnai/y, but that to
lose himself without any benefit to the King he would decline."
{') See note sub Thomas, Lord Fairfax of Cameron [1648].
(*) It is difficult to imagine what amount of dignity was considered as being
thereby gained, as he had already a Barony of more ancient date vested in him. One
of his ancestors had ?«. Agnes, da. and h. of John Seyton, which name is said to be
the same as that of St. Liz, the last name having been the patronymic of the (early)
Earls of Northampton and Huntingdon in the 12th century. See a similar creation
in 1660, when the Earl of Winchilsea was made Baron FitzHerbert of Eastwelt.
(8) J. H. Round has printed in Essex Archceol. Trans., N.S., vol. x, p. 31,
some correspondence (from the State Papers) between Barbara and her father.
V.G.
i8o DENBIGH
1 1 days' illness, i,(*) and was bur. 3 Apr. 1641, in Westm. Abbey. He m.,
3rdly, 8 July 164 1, at Willesden, Midx., Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Edward
(Bourchier), 4th Earl of Bath, by Dorothy, da. of Oliver (St. John),
3rd Baron St. John of Bletso. She, who was b. 1622, d. 22 Sep. 1670.
He m., 4thly, Dorothy, 2nd da. of Francis Lane, of Glendon by Rothwell,
Northants, by Mary, 2nd da. of Thomas Hartopp, of Burton Lazars, co.
Leicester. He d. s.p., at Dunstable, 28 Nov. 1675, and was bur. at
Monk's Kirby. Admon. 29 Apr. 1676. His widow m. (lie. Vic. Gen.,
being therein called Frances,('') 8 Apr. 1680, to m. at St. Mary's, Savoy, or
Kettering, Northants, he about 50, widower, she about 30) Sir John James,
and was bur. 23 Nov. 1709, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Midx.
III. 1675. 3. William (Feilding), Earl of Denbigh, Viscount
Feilding, Baron of Newnham Paddockes, and Baron
St. Liz (to which last dignity he sue. under the spec. rem. in the creation
thereof), also Earl of Desmond, Viscount Callan, and Baron Feilding
OF Lecaghe [I.], nephew and h., being s. and h. of George, Earl of
Desmond, ^c. [I.], who was next br. to Basil, Earl of Denbigh, above-
named. He was b. 29 Dec. 1640, and regd. at Heston, Midx.; styled
Viscount Callan till 31 Jan. 1665/6, when he sue. his father as
Earl of Desmond [L]. Lord Lieut, for co. Warwick 1683-85.
He m.y istly, Mary, widow of Sir William Meredyth, ist Bart. [L],
sister of John, ist Baron Kingston [L], and da. of Sir Robert King,
Muster Master Gen. [L], by his ist wife, Frances, da. of Henry
(Folliott), 1st Baron Folliott of Ballyshannon [L]. She was bur.
12 Sep. 1669, at St. Michan's, Dublin. He m., 2ndly, Mary, 4th da. of
Henry (Carey), 2nd Earl of Monmouth, by Martha, da. of Lionel
(Cranfield), Earl of Middlesex. He d. 23 Aug. 1685, at Canonbury
House, Islington, Midx., and was bur. at Monk's Kirby, aged 44. Will
pr. Sep. 1685. His widow d. s.p., 9, and was carried away 16 Dec. 1719,
from St. Giles's-in-the-Fields. Will pr. Dec. 17 19.
IV. 1685. 4. Basil (Feilding), Earl of Denbigh, tfc, also
Earl of Desmond, i^c. [I.], s. and h. by ist wife, b. at
Kilkenny in 1668, J/j/fd' Viscount Feilding 1675-85; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.), 15 May 1685, aged 17; being er. D.C.L. 9 Nov. 1695.
Though a Tory, he did not attend the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May
i689;('^) Col. of a regt. of Dragoons and Master of the Horse to Prince
George of Denmark 1694-97; Lord Lieut, of co. Leicester 1703-06 and
1711-14; said to have been Lord Lieut, of co. Denbigh, but certainly not
(^) State Papers, Dom., Charles I, vol. 479, no. 2. V.G.
(*>) Her name was Dorothy (not Frances), and as such she is styled in the M.I.
to her sister Magdalen Lane at Rothwell, in her renunciation to administer to her
husband in 1675, and in the register of her burial, 1709. V.G.
if) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., sec vol. iii,
Appendix D.
DENBIGH i8i
after 1689; one of the Tellers of the Exchequer, 1713-15. He ;«.,
22 June 1695 (lie. Fac. office, he aged 26 and she 18), Hester, 1st da.
(whose issue in 1759 became h.) of Sir Basil Firebrace, ist Bart., wine
merchant, by FJizabeth, da. of Thomas Hough, of London, milliner.
He d'. 18 Mar. 17 16/7, aged about 48. Admon. 9 May I7i7.(*) His
widow, who was b. 3 Jan. 1675/6, d. i Jan. 1725/6, in Cavendish Sq.
Admon. 7 July 1726, to a creditor.
V. 17 1 7. 5. William (Feilding), Earl of Denbigh, C^fc., also
Earl of Desmond, ^c. [I.], s. and h., b. 26 Oct. 1697,
j/v/c'^/ Viscount Feilding till 1717; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 17 Dec.
1 71 5. A Tory.f'') He w., about 17 18, Isabella, da. of Peter de Jonge,
burgomaster of Utrecht. He d. 2 Aug. 1755, ^g^"^ 57- ^^'^^ l"""- '755-
His widow d. 16 May 1769, in South Audley Str., and was bur. at Ted-
dington, Midx., aged 76.(') M.I. Will pr. 1769.
VI. 1755. 6. Basil (Feilding), Earl of Denbigh, ^c, also
Earl of Desmond, i^'c. [I.], only s. and h., b. 3 Jan.
1719, stykd Viscount Feilding till 1755; Capt., under the Duke of
Bedford, of a company of Foot, raised to serve against the Jacobites, 27 Sep.
1745; P.C. 9 Feb. 1760 to George II, and 17 Mar. 1761 to George III;
Cupbearer at the Coronation, 22 Sep. 1761 ; IVlaster of the Royal Harriers
1761-82; a Lord of the Bedchamber Apr. 1 763-1 800. C^) He m., istly,
12 Apr. 1757, at Biggleswade, Beds, Mary (a fortune of ;(;30,ooo), 3rd da.
and coh. of Sir John Cotton, 6th and last Bart., by Jane, da. of Sir
Robert Burdett, Bart. She d. 14 Oct. 1782, at East Sheen, Surrey. He
m., 2ndly, 21 July 1783 (spec, lie), at Wistow, co. Leicester, Sarah, widow
of Sir Charles Halford, 7th and last Bart., yst. da. of Edward Farnham,
of Quorndon House, co. Leicester. He ^. 14 July 1800, at Newnham
Paddox, aged 81. Will pr. Sep. 1800. His widow, who was b. 2^ Oct.
1 741, d. s.p., 2 Oct. 1 8 14, aged nearly 73, at Brighton, and was bur. at
Wistow, with her ist husband. Will pr. 18 15.
(") His character, when over 40 years old, as given by Macky, is as under: —
"Is a Gent, of good nature, but is one of the greatest drinkers in England; he is tail,
fat, and very black."
C*) He signed as many as 35 Protests on the Journals of the House of Lords,
generally in conjunction with Tories and anti-Walpolean Whigs. V.G.
(■=) Judging from letters printed in Hist. MSS. Com., Denbigh MSS., part v,
she " must have been a very clever and lively person " though she never thoroughly
mastered the English language. Bright Brown points out that Sir Alexander Dick
of Prestonfield, in his Continental travels, found them living in 1737 "very elegantly
in the middle of a fine vineyard three miles from Lyons." [Curiosities of a Scots
Charta Chest). Her sister m. William Godolphin, styled Marquess of Blandford. \'.G.
C*) He was a Tory, and voted against Fox's India Bill in Dec. 1783, for which
he is jeered at in the Rolliad. His name was not signed to any of the Lords'
Protests. Horace Walpole, in 1773, calls him "the lowest and most officious of the
Court tools." V.G.
i82 DENBIGH
[William Robert Feilding, styled Viscount Feilding, ist s. and
h. ap., b. 15 June 1760; M.P. (Tory) for Beeralston 1780-90; for
Newport, Cornwall, 1790-96; was cr. D.C.L. of Oxford 3 July 1793; an
officer in the army; in 1794 he raised the 22nd regt. of Light Dragoons,
being Col. thereof till his death; Major Gen., 1795. He m., 26 Apr.
1 79 1, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Anne Catherine, da. of Thomas Jelf
Powis, of Berwick House, Salop, and Moreton Hall, co. Chester. He d.
v.p., 8 Aug. 1799, at Newcastle, aged 39. Will pr. Apr. 1800. His
widow d. 1 Jan. 1852, at Rossall, near Shrewsbury, aged 80. Will pr.
Mar. 1852.]
VII. 1800. 7. William Basil Percy (Feilding), Earl OF Den-
bigh, i^c, also Earl of Desmond, i^c. [I.], grandson
and h., being 2nd('') but ist surv. s. and h. of William Robert Feilding,
styled Viscount Feilding, and Anne Catherine, his wife abovenamed; i.
25 Mar. 1796, at Berwick House afsd. ; styled Viscount F'eilding,
1 799-1 800; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 18 16; cr.
D.C.L., Oxford, 19 Oct. 1835; a Lord of the Bedchamber 1830-33 ;('')
P.C. 4 Feb. 1833; G.C.H. (civil) 1833; Chamberlain to Adelaide, the
Queen Consort, 1833-34; Master of the Horse, 1834-49, to the said
Queen, both as Consort and Dowager. He m., 8 May 1822, at Wood-
chester, CO. Gloucester, Mary Elizabeth Kitty, ist da. of Thomas (Moreton),
1st Earl of Ducie, by Frances, da. of Henry (Herbert), ist Earl of
Carnarvon. She, who was b. 14 Dec. 1798, d. 16 Dec. 1842, in
childbed, aged 44, at Eaton Place, Midx. He d. 25 June 1865, from
congestion of the lungs, aged 69, at Hampstead, Midx.
VIII. 1865. 8. Rudolph (') William Basil (Feilding), Earl OF
Denbigh, i^c, also Earl of Desmond, i^c. [I.], s. and
h., i>. 9 Apr. 1823, at Woodchester Park afsd.; styled Viscount
Feilding till 1865; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, M.A.
1844; High Sheriff of CO. Flint, 1850. A Conservative. ('^) He m., istly,
18 June 1846, at St. Nicholas, Brighton, Louisa, da. and h. of David
Pennant, of Downing and Bychton, co. Flint, by Emma, da. of Robert
(Brudenell), 6th Earl of Cardigan. She, who was ^.31 Aug. 1828,
(*) His elder br. d. an infant, 23 Mar. 1 792, at Berwick House, near Shrewsbury.
C") He voted with the Whigs for Cath. emancipation, and for the Reform Bill,
but afterwards became a Conservative. He followed Peel when he betrayed his
followers by abolishing the Corn Laws, and in his later years generally supported
Palmerston's government. V.G.
(■=) This name serves to indicate the gorgeous and fondly imagined descent of
this respectable English family from the House of Hapsburg. For the complete
exposure of this vain pretension, see J. H. Round's Peerage Studies, p. 21G et seq. V.G.
(^) In 1847 he was Protectionist candidate for Cambridge Univ., but he voted,
as did the Rom. Cath. peers (whose ranks he joined three years later) for Irish
disestablishment in 1868 and 1869. V.G.
DENBIGH 183
d. I May 1853, of consumption, at Naples, aged 24. He w., 2ndly,
29 Sep. 1857, at Spetchley, Mary, 4th da. of Robert Berkeley, of
Spetchley Park, co. Worcester, by Henrietta Sophia, da. and coh. of Paul
Benfield. He d. 10 Mar. 1892, of paralysis, at Newnham Paddox,
aged 68, and was bur. at Pantasaph Monastery, co. Flint. His widow,
who was b. 15 Aug. 1833, d. of pneumonia, at Rome, 3, and was bur. with
him, 25 June I90i.(^)
IX. 1892. 9. Rudolph C") Robert Basil Aloysius Augustine
(Feilding), Earl of Denbigh [1622], Viscount Feilding
[1620], Baron Feilding of Newnham Paddock.es [1620], and Baron St.
I>iz [1664], also Earl of Desmond, Viscount Callan, and Baron
Feilding ofLecaghe[I. 1662], ("=) ist s. and h. by 2nd wife; b. 26 May 1859,
at Downing, co. Flint; styled Viscount Feilding, 1865-92; ed. at Oscott
Coll., and" the Mil. Acad, at Woolwich; Capt. Royal Horse Artillery,
serving in Egypt, 1882; A.D.C. to the Viceroy of Ireland, 1887; Lieut.
Col. Hon. Artillery Comp., 1893. Member of the L.C.C. for the City
1896-98; a Lord in Waiting 1 897-1 905. C) C.V.O. 2i July 1903. A
Conservative. He served in the European War 19 14- .(') He w.,
24 Sep. 1884, at the Rom. Cath. Chapel, Ugbrook, Devon, Cecilia Mary,
6th da. of Charles Hugh (Clifford), 8th Baron Clifford of Chudleigh,
by Agnes Louisa Catherine, da. of William Henry Francis (Petre), nth
Baron Petre of Writtle. She was b. 11 Aug. i860, at The Ness,
Shaldon, Devon.
[Rudolph C") Edmund Aloysius Feilding, j/v/^^, since 1892, Viscount
Feilding, ist s.(')and h. ap., ;^. 12 Oct. 1885, at Millbrook House, Exeter.
Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 1904. He fought in the European War,
being app. Lieut. Coldstream Guards 5 Aug. 19 14 (the day after war was
declared); D.S.O. i Dec. 19 14. He ;«., 28" Feb. i9ii,at the Rom. Cath.
(») He and his first wife became Roman Catholics in 1850. For a list of peers
and peeresses who have joined this faith since that date, see vol. iii. Appendix G.
He was a remarkably handsome man. Bright Brown writes: "His conversion to
the Church of Rome is said to have been brought about by his horror on seeing the
parish clerk, after communion service in the parish church was over, drink up the
remainder of the sacramental wine, and carelessly flick the breadcrumbs on to the
floor." V.G.
C") See note " c " on preceding page.
{^) No claim has been made to the Irish titles since the Union, and none of
these peers ever sat or voted in the Pari, of Ireland. The ist Earl of Desmond
voted by proxy only. (G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(■*) He is one of the numerous peers wlio are or have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
(') He was appointed to the staff, and graded as A.A.G. For a list of peers
and sons of peers who served in this war see vol. viii, Appendix F.
0 The 2nd son, Hugh Cecil Robert,*. 1885, is a Lieut. R.N.; the 3rd and yst
son, Henry Simon, h. 1894, is a 2nd Lieut, in King Edward's Horse. V.G.
i84 DENBIGH
Ch. of SS. Thomas Aquinas and Stephen, at Market Drayton, Imelda, yr.
of the 2 daughters of Francis Egerton Harding, of Old Springs, Market
Drayton, by his ist wife, Frances Pauline, 2nd da. of Charles Sebastian
SOMERS, C.M.G.]
Family Estates. — These in 1883 consisted of 370 acres in co. Leicester
and 2,848 in co. Flint. Total, 3,218 acres worth ;^6,340 a year. Principal
Residence. — Newnham Paddox, near Lutterworth, co. Leicester.
DENGAINE see ENGAINE
DENHAM see DINHAM
DENMAN OF DOVEDALE
BARONY. I. Thomas Denman, only s. of Thomas Denman,
I. 1834-
M.D., one of the Court Physicians, by Elizabeth, da.
of Alexander Brodie, of St. James's, Westm., Army
accoutrement maker, was b. 23 Feb. 1779, in Queen
Str.,(^) Golden Sq.; was ed. at Eton, and at St. John's Coll. Cam-
bridge, B.A. 1800, M.A. 1803; entered Line. Inn and became a
pupil to Charles Butler and William TiddjC') and, after practising
as a special pleader, was called to the Bar 9 May 1806, joining
the Midland Circuit and Lincoln Sessions; M.P. (Whig) for Wareham
1818-20; for Nottingham 1820-26, and again 1 830-32. ('') On
the accession of George IV, the Queen Consort (Caroline) appointed
Brougham her Attorney Gen. and Denman her Solicitor Gen., who, as
such, took a principal part in her trialjC') which brought him into public
(^) This street has been re-named '■'■Denman Street" in his honour.
C') See vol. ii, p. 513, note "a," sub Campbell.
(<=) "Distinguishing himself by the boldness with which he attacked abuses and
in particular by advocating the necessity of an amelioration of the criminal law."
(Foss's Judges of England). He belonged to the more advanced section of the Whigs
in the Commons. G.E.C. and V.G.
{^) In this trial, Aug. 1820, "nearly the whole talent of the Bar was engaged,
and of the 1 1 Counsel who appeared, six on one side and five on the other, no less
than ten were afterwards elevated to high legal distinction." See Foss's Judges 0}
England^ sub "Denman." "In so far as the Bar was concerned the contest was a
battle of Giants, Sir Robert Gifford, Attorney Gen. [afterwards Lord Gifford and
Chief Justice of the Common Pleas], Copley, the Sol. Gen. [afterwards Lord
Lyndhurst and Lord Chancellor], with Dr. Adams, and Mr. Parke [afterwards Lord
Wensleydale and one of the Barons of the Court of Exchequer], appeared in support
of the bill; Mr. Brougham, the Queen's Attorney Gen. [afterwards Lord Brougham
and Lord Chancellor], Mr. Denman, the Queen's Sol. Gen. [afterwards Lord Denman
and Ch. Justice of the King's Bench], Dr. Lushington [the Rt. Hon. Stephen
Lushington, D.C.L., Judge of the High Court of Admiralty 1838-67; d. 19 Jan.
1873, in his 91st year], Mr. Williams [Sir John Williams, one of the Justices of the
Court of King's Bench 1834-46], Mr. Tindal [the Rt. Hon. Sir Nicholas Conyngham
DENMAN 185
notice. C) Common Serjeant of London 1822-30; K.C. 1828; in Nov. 1830
(under the Grey Ministry) Attorney Gen., being knighted, 24 Nov. 1830;
and in Nov. 1832, Chief [ustice of the King's Bench ;('') P.C. 6 Nov. 1832;
F.R.S. 20 Tune 1833. On 28 Mar. 1834, he was cr. BARON DENMAN
OF DO\'EDALE, co. Derby. Speaker of the House of Lords in the
Session of 1835. ^" consequence of the illness of the Lord Chan-
cellor Cottenham, he presided as Lord High Steward, 16 Feb. 1841,
at the trial of the Earl of Cardigan. Early in 1850, after 18 years' office,
he resigned his post from ill health. He ;«., 1 8 Oct. 1 804, at Saxby, co.
Lincoln, Theodosia Anne, ist da. of the Rev. Richard Vevers, Rector of
Kettering, Northants, by Theodosia Dorothy, da. of the Rev. Sir
William Anderson, 6th Bart, of Lea, co. Lincoln. She, who was b.
21 Nov. \']~<^^d. 28 June 1852, at Parsloes, Essex. He d. 22 Sep. 1854,
of paralysis, in his 76th year, at Stoke Albany, Northants. (") Will pr.
Oct. 1854.
Tindal, Ch. Justice of the Court of Common Pleas 1829-46], and Mr. Wilde [after-
wards Lord Truro and Lord Chancellor] appeared for the Queen. With the exception
of Dr. Adams [William Adams, LL.D. (father of "G.E.C."), Advocate, Doctors Com-
mons, from 1799 to 1825, when he retired from ill health though he survived till (his
8oth year) 11 June 185 i], they all subsequently obtained judicial dignity, three of them
becoming Lord Chancellois." See Martin's Life of Lord Lyndhunt, p. 183, in which
work, however, among the five (for such, not four ^ was their number) counsel for the
King, the name of Sir Christopher Robinson, King's Advocate, is omitted. He,
however, was no exception, being from 1828 to his death in 1833, Judge of the
High Court of Admiralty.
(") "Immense popularity attached to all who were engaged on behalf of that
Lady [the Queen]." Annual Reg. for 1854. The popular excitement, however,
soon flagged, and " before the close of the year, everybody was becoming tired of the
Queen and her case. The tone of the public mind was cleverly expressed in an
epigram written on the singularly malapropos passage which concluded Mr. Dcnman's
speech for the Queen, in which he begged the House to tell her [in the words used
some 1800 years prc\iously to a woman taken in adultery] to go and sin no more: —
"Most Gracious Queen, we thee implore.
To go away and sin no more ;
But, if that effort be too great.
To go away at any rate."
See The Croker papers as quoted in a review thereof in The Athemeum, 25 Oct.
1884. Mr. Denman's comparison of this mature and reckless Queen to Octavia, the
innocent and virgin bride of Nero (by implication involving a comparison of George IV
to that tyrant) was equally unfortunate and much more inappropriate. Against
these blunders may be set his happy reflection, on the subject of the Queen's name
being omitted from the State Prayers, that she was included in the prayer for " all
those who are desolate and oppressed." G.E.C. and V.G.
C") Sic, not Chief Justice of England as wrongly stated in Block's Tables. See
vol. iii, p. 370, note " d," sub Coleridge.
(") Lord Broughton writes of him in 1826, " Denman is more striking as a
companion than as a public man. He is acute, lively, full ol" anecdote, and brings a
great deal of elegant learning to bear upon his talk." " As a Barrister he wa^ not
24
i86 DENMAN
II. 1854. 2. Thomas (Denman, d/z^-wari/i Aitchison-Denman),
Baron Denman of Dovedale, ist s. and h., b. 30 July
1805; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Brasenose Coll.) 17 May 1823;
Barrister (Line. Inn) 1833, and associate to his father, when Ch. Justice
of the Queen's Bench, 1832-50. He ;»., istly, 12 Aug. 1829, at
Lincoln, Georgina, da. of the Rev. Thomas Roe, by Catherine Sarah, sister
of Major Gen. Sir Howard Elphinstone, ist Bart. She d. 25 Apr. 1871,
at Stony Middleton. He ?«., 2ndly, 10 Oct. 1871, at Haddington,
Marion, ist da. and coh. of James Aitchison, of Alderston, co. Haddington,
by Janet Rennie, his wife. By royal lie, 20 Dec. 1876, he took the name of
Aitchison before that oi Denman, under the will of his wife's mother above-
named. He d. s.p.y somewhat suddenly, of heart disease, 9 Aug. 1894,
aged 89, at the King's Arms hotel, Berwick, and was bur. at Alderston
afsd.(') Will pr. at ;^i 1,831 gross. His widow d. 27 Feb. 1902, at
Alderston.
III. 1894. 3. Thomas (Denman), Baron Denman of Dovedale
[1834], great nephew and h., being ist s. and h. of
Richard Denman, by Helen Mary, da. of Gilbert McMicking, of Mil-
tonise, co. Wigtown, which Richard (who d. 5 Apr. 1883, aged 41), was
1st s. and h. ap. of the Hon. Richard Denman, Barrister-at-law (d.
19 Mar. 1887, aged 73), yr. br. of the 2nd and 3rd s. of the ist Baron.
He was l>. 16 Nov. 1874, at 46 Queen's Gate Terrace, South Kensington;
ed. at the Mil. Coll. Sandhurst; Lieut. Royal Scots; fought in the South
African War 1 900-0 1;('') a Lord in Waiting (Liberal) 1905-07; Capt. of
the Gent, at Arms 1907-11; P.C. 12 Aug. 1907; Governor Gen. of Australia
I9ii-i4.(') He served in the European War, being app. Lieut. Col.
distinguished for the variety and depth of his legal knowledge; he owed his success to
other qualities than those of the mere lawyer. In liim the man always triumphed
over the advocate. He was all sincerity and fervour; his manner was popular; his fine
musical and powerful voice and easy manner of speaking were great recommendations;
his appearance strikingly prepossessing, his figure tall and his head of fine and noble
expression, is'c." {Annual Reg. for 1854). Greville, in his Memoin, remarks
that "he made a very bad judge, but was personally popular and generally respected."
He was certainly vastly inferior in legal ability to his immediate predecessors in the
office of Chief Justice. Like most eminent lawyers, he made no figure in the House
of Commons. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*) A very independent politician, described as "Liberal" in Dod up to 1884,
but he usually voted .against his party in important divisions, e.g., on the Repeal of the
Paper Duty, the vote of censure on the Danish question in 1864, and the Irish
Church and Irish Land Acts of the first Gladstone ministry. From 1891 Dod
classes him as a Conservative. V.G.
(^) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who fought in this war, see vol. ii,
Appendix B.
(■=) He has no political creed assigned to him in Dod before 1903, in which
year he is described as " Conservative." The next year he joined the Liberals. V.G.
DENMAN 187
1st County of London Yeomanry 26 Sep. 1914.0 He m., 26 \ov.
1903, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Gertrude Mary, only da. of Sir Weet-
man Dickinson Pearson, ist Bart. {cr. 19 10 Lord Cowdray), by Annie,
da. of Sir John Cass, of Bradford.
[Thomas Denman, s. and h. ap., b. 2 Aug. 1905, at Paddockhurst,
Worth, Sussex.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
DENNINGTON
See "Rous of Dennington, co. Suffolk," Barony {Rous), cr. 1796.
DENNISTOUN
Sir Robert Den'nistoun, Sheriff of Lennox and Keeper ot the
Castle of Dunbarton, who ^. s.p.m., in 1399, is often spoken of as LORD
DENNISTOUN [S.], but cannot, however, be considered as having
acquired a peerage Barony.
DENNY (of Waltham)
BARONY BY i. Sir Edward Denny, was sum. to Pari, from
WRIT. 27 Oct. (1604) 2 Jac. I to 17 May (1625) i^ Car. I, by
writs directed Edivardo Denny de Waltham Clii\ whereby
^- ^^°+- he became LORD DENNY! On 14 Oct. 1626, he was
cr. EARL OF NORWICH. See fuller particulars
under that dignity. He d. s.p.m., 27 Sep. 1637, when the Earldom
became extinct, but the Barony devolved as under.
11. 1637 2. James (Hay), Earl of Carlisle, Viscount Don-
to CASTER, Lord Denny (of Waltham), tfc, grandson and
1 660. h., being s. and h. of James (Hay), i st Earl of Carlisle,
by his 1st wife, Honora, only child of Edward (Denny),
Lord Denny (of Waltham) abovenamed, which Honora d. v.p., 16 Aug.
1 6 14. He was b. about 1605, and sue. his father, 25 Apr. 1636, as Earl
OF Carlisle, &c. He d. s.p., 30 Oct. 1660, when all his honours became
extinct. For fuller particulars, see Carlisle, Earldom of, cr. 1622;
extinct 1660, sub the 2nd Earl.
(*) For a list of peers anJ sons of peers who served in this war see vol. viii,
Appendix F.
i88 DERAMORE
DERAMORE OF BELVOIR
BARONY. I. Thomas Bateson, 2iid but ist surv. s. and h. of Sir
r no Robert Bateson, ist Bart., of Belvoir Park in the county
1. I»b5. of Down (so cr. i8 Dec. 1818), by Catherine, yst. da. of
Samuel Dickson, of Ballynaguile, co. Limerick, was b.
4 June 1819; sometime Capt. 13th Light Dragoons; M. P. (Conservative)
for CO. Londonderry, 1844-57; for Devizes, 1864-85; junior Lord of the
Treasury, Feb. to Dec. 1852; sue. his father, 21 Apr. 1863, in the Baronetcy
and family estates. He was cr., 18 Nov. 1885, BARON DERAMORE
OF BELVOIR, CO. Down, with a spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his
body, "to his br. George William Bateson-de-Yarburgh, Esq." He m.,
24 Feb. 1849, '^^ St. James's, Paddington, Caroline Elizabeth Anne, 2nd
da. of George Rice (Rice-Trevor), Baron Dinevor, by Frances, da. of
Lord Charles Fitzroy. She, who was b. 17 Aug. 1827, d. 12 Aug. 1887,
at 12 Grosvenor Place, Midx. He d. s.p.m., i Dec. 1890, at Sidham
House, Folkestone, aged 7 1 .
IL 1890. 2. George William (Bateson de Yarburgh, subse-
quently [1892], DE Yareurgh-Bateson, but previously
[Feb. to Apr. 1876], Bateson-Yarburgh, and before that [1823-76],
Bateson), Baron Deramore of Belvoir, br., and h. male under the spec,
rem., ^5-. 2 Apr. 1823; ed. at Rugby Aug. 1839. A Conservative. He
w., 8 May 1862, at Heslington, co. York, Mary Elizabeth, ist da. and
coh. of George John Yarburgh, formerly Lloyd, of Heslington Hall, by
Mary Antonia, da. of Samuel Chetham Hilton, of Pennington Hall, co.
Lancaster. On the death of his wife's father (16 Mar. 1875), he, by
Royal Lie, 26 Feb. 1876, took the name of Yarburgh, after that of
Bateson, and two months later, 1 5 Apr. 1876, the name oi de Yarburgh, in lieu
of Yarburgh, taking subsequently in like manner, 4 July 1892, the name of
de Yarburgh-Bateson, in lieu of that of Bateson de Yarburgh. His wife d.
22 Oct. 1884, at Heslington Hall. He d. 29 Apr. 1893, at Paris, of
heart disease, aged 70. Will pr. Aug. 1893, at ;/^53,ooo.
III. 1893. 3. Robert Wilfrid (de Yarburgh-Bateson, formerly
[1876-92], Bateson de Yarburgh, and Bateson-Yar-
burgh, but before that [1865-76], Bateson), Baron Deramore of
Belvoir [1885], also a Baronet [1818], ist s. and h., b. 5 Aug. 1865, at
Richmond. A Conservative. He served in the European War 19 14- ,
as Major Yorkshire Hussars. (^) He m., istly, 15 July i 897, at St. Michael-
le-Belfry, York, Caroline Lucy, ist da. of William Henry Fife, of Lee
Hall, Northumberland, being ist da. by his 2nd wife, Caroline Jane,
if) His yst brother, Eustace, h. 1884, also served, being app. 2nd Lieut. Duke of
Wellington's (West Riding) regt. 14 Oct. 1914. For a list of peers and sons of
peers who served in this war see vol. viii, Appendix F.
DERAMORE 189
only da. of Sir Thomas Digby Legard, Bart. She d'. 26 Oct. 1901, at
Bournemouth. He w., 2ndly, 26 June 1907, at St. Clement's,
York, Blanche Violet, ist da. of Philip Saltmarshe, Col. R.A.,
of Daresbury House, co. York, by Ethel Murray, da. of C. Murray
Adamson, of North Jesmond, Newcastle-on-Tyne. She was b. 2 July
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 7,762 acres in co.
Londonderry, 6,400 in co. Down (these last worth ^"9,411 a year), 284 in
CO. Antrim, and 2,927 in co. Limerick. Total, 17,373 acres, worth
;r 1 4,8 8 8 a year. Principal Residence. — Bel voir Park, near Belfast. The
Yarburgh seat of Heslington Hall is now held by the family.
DE RAMSEY OF RAMSEY ABBEY
BARONY. I. Edward Fellowes, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. of
. William Henry F., of Ramsey Abbey, co. Huntingdon, and
I. IS87. Haverland Hall, Norfolk (who d. 25 Aug. 1837), by
Emma, da. of Richard BENYON,of Englefield House, Berks,
was b. 14 May 1809; ed. at Charterhouse; sometime Lieut. 15th Hussars;
M.P. (Conservative) for co. Huntingdon 1837-80. He was cr., 8 July
1887, BARON DE RAMSEY(^) OF RAMSEY ABBEY, co. Hunting-
don.C-) He ;«., 22 July 1845, ^^ St. James's, Westm., Mary Julia, ist
da. of George John (Milles), 4th Baron Sondes of Lees Court, by
Eleanor, da. of Sir Edward Knatchbull, Bart. He d. after a long illness, at
3 Belgrave Sq., Midx., five weeks after his peerage creation, 9, and was bur.
13 Aug. 1887, at Ramsey. Will dat. 25 June 1883 to 25 Mar. 1887, pr.
12 Nov. 1887, over ^{,"134,000. His widow, who was b. 8 Oct. 1825, in
Brook Str., d. 10 Apr. 1 901, at 3 Belgrave Sq., and was bur. at Ramsey,
aged 75. Will pr. over ^"30,000.
II. 1887. 2. William Henry (Fellowes), Baron de Ramsey
OF Ramsey Abbey, s. and h., b. 16 May 1848, in Belgrave
Sq.; ed. at Eton; Lieut, ist Life Guards 1867;^ Capt. 1872-77; M.P.
(Conservative) for co. Huntingdon 1880-85, ^"'^ *"°'' ^he Ramsey division
1885-87; one of the Lords in Waiting, 1890-92; Custos Rot. of the Isle
of Ely since 1 891.0 He »;., 12 July 1877, at St. James's, Westm.,
Rosamond Jane Frances, 2nd da. of John Winston (Spencer-Churchill),
(^) This is one of the sham antiques of the 1 9th century, framed on the model
of " De Tabley of Tabley House." See vol. vi, Appendix A for some remarks on
the prefix '■'■de.'"
i^) He was one of the eight "Jubilee" Barons cr. that month. Sec list of these
under Cheylesmore.
(■=) He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors ot public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
I90 DE RAMSEY
Duke of Marlborough, by Frances Anne Emily, da. of Charles William
(Vane), 3rd Marquess of Londonderry [I.]. She was b. 9 Nov. 1851, in
Brook Str., Midx.
[CouLSON Churchill Fellowes, ist s. and h. ap., b. 8 Feb. 1883, in
London; ed. at Eton; ent. the army Apr. 1901; sometime Capt. ist Life
Guards. General Reserve of officers. He served in the European War
1 9 14- .(■") He m., istly,('') 9 July 1906, at St. Margaret's, Westm.,
Dorothy, ist da. of Harry Wyndham Jefferson, of Stoke Rochford, co.
Lincoln, by Gwendolen Mary, 2nd da. of the Rev. Arthur Chetwynd
Talbot, Rector of Ingestre, Stafford. She obtained a divorce from him in
1912. He m., 2ndly, 12 Sep. 1914, Lilah, 7th da. of Edward Donough
(O'Brien), 14th Lord Inchiquin [I.], being 6th da. by his 2nd wife, Ellen,
1st da. of Luke (White), 2nd Lord Annaly [L] She was i-. 18 Oct. 1884.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 15,629 acres in co.
Huntingdon, 4,083 in Norfolk, and 309 in co. Cambridge. Total, 20,021
acres, worth ;/,"2 6,203 a year. Principal Residence. — Ramsey Abbey, co.
Huntingdon.
DERBY (County of) C)
Henry de Ferrieres, Sire de Ferri^res and Chambrais in
Normandy,("^) s. of Walkelin de Ferrieres.(') He was a Domesday
Commissioner, and held at the date of the Survey some 210 lordships
or manors, more than half of which were in co. Derby, but the caput
(*) For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war see vol. viii,
Appendix F.
('') His s. and h. ap., Ailwyn Edward Fellowes, was b. 16 Mar. 19 10. V.G.
{") This article, down to the year 1322, is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C^) Ferrieres and Chambrais (now Broglie), on the Charantonne, in the chief
iron-producing district of Normandy. The workers of iron, in this province, were
under the jurisdiction of six barons foisiers; these were the barons of Ferrieres, La Fert^
Fresnel, and Chaumont, and the abbots of Lyre, St. Wandrille, and St. Evroul.
The barons of Ferrieres were styled premiers barons fossiers, which shows that the
Jorges they had charge of were esteemed the principal, or the most ancient. (H. de
Formeville, Les barons fossiers de Normandie, in Metn. Soc. Antiq. Norm., vol. xix,
pp. 554"583). The popular story that Henry de Ferrieres "received his surname
from holding the office of master of the farriers in the invading army" is therefore
only the trutii — a little distorted. Whether the English branch of the family in the
twelfth century bore, as the heralds say they did, Sable, six horse-shoes Argent (or the
same with the tinctures reversed), or whether they bore any arms at all, is another
question.
(*) This Walkelin was slain in the civil wars which distracted Normandy during
the minority of Duke William. (Ordericus Vitalis, lib. i, cap. 24).
DERBY
191
of his honour was at Tutbury, then in the district of Burton-on-Trent,
CO. Stafford. (*) Near Tutbury he founded a priory for Benedictine
monks. C") He m. Bertha. He was bur. at Tutbury.
EARLDOM. I. Robert de Ferrieres, 3rd s. of the above, suc-
y n ceeded to the greater part of his father's possessions
- ■ in England. (') He was one of the commanders at the
battle of the Standard, in Aug. 1138, and was, for his
services, cr. EARL OF DERBY by King Stephen, shortly afterwards. ('')
He m. Hawise, da. of Andre, Seigneur de Vixai in Brittany, by Agnes,
da. of Robert, Count of Mortain. He d. in 1 139.('")
n. 1139. 2. Robert (de Ferrieres), Earl of Derby, or Earl
of Ferrieres, s. and h.(*) During the reign of King
(^) Ordericus (lib. iv, cap. 7) states that the King granted " Henrico Gualchelini
de Ferrariis filio castrum Stutesburie, quod Hugo de Abrincis prius tenuerat." On
the subject of Tutbury at the time of the Domesday Survey see Eyton, Stnffordihire
Domesday, p. 49.
(*•) " Ego Henricus de Ferrariis fundavi ecclesiam in honore sancte Dei gcne-
tricis Marie apud castellum meum Tuttesbur' pro anima VV. Regis et Matiid' Regine
et pro salute anime patris mei et matris mee et uxoris mee Berte et filiorum mcorum
Engenulphi W. Robert! ac filiannn mearum . . ." [Cartulary of Tutbury, transcript in
Addit. MSS., no. 6714, no. 51).
if) " Ego Robertus Comes de Ferr' nutu divino succedens in hereditatem bone
memorie videlicet Henrici patris mei concede . . . quecunque pater meus et mater mea
donaveruntecclesie sancte Marie quam ipsi a fundamentis construxerunt apud castellum
mcum Tuttesbur'." [Cartulary of Tutbury, no. 103). The lands in Normandy were
(eventually) inherited by Henry de Ferrieres, his nephew (s. and h. of one of his brothers,
Engenulf or William). Henry, who was living in 1136, held Oakham, co. Rutland,
and Lechlade, co. Gloucester (a manor held by his grandfather Henry at the Domesday
Survey). He was father of Walkelin, who was father of (i) Henry, Seigneur de
Chambrais in 1202, (2) Hugh, of Lechlade, who d. s.p. in 1204, having m. Margaret,
da. and h. of Hugh de Say of Richard's Castle, and (3) Isabel [d. before 31 May 1252),
who m., istly, Roger de Mortemer of Wigmore [d. 24 June 12 14), and 2ndly,
Piers fitz Herbert of Blaen Llyfni [d. i June 1235). Isabel inherited Lechlade, and
also Oakham, which her eldest br., Henry, had lost at the time of the conquest of
Normand\'. Henry was the ancestor of the seigneurs of Ferri(!:res and Chambrais, the
last of whom, Jean, d. s.p.tn. in 1504. A custom quite recently existed that a peer
of the realm, the first time he passed through Oakham, should give a horse-shoe to be
nailed upon the castle-gate: a toll or privilege dating, no doubt, from the time of the
ancient lords of that town, premiers barons fossiers of Normandy.
if) " Unde eciam quia [Rex] audivit eos se viriliter in hoc negocio habuisse, Wil-
lelmum de Albamarla in Eboracensi et Robertum de Ferrers in Derbiensi scyra comites
fecit." (Ric. Haugustald., p. 165). Ordericus (lib. xiii, cap. 37), when noticing his
creation as Earl of Derby, calls him Rodhertus de Stoteshuria.
(*) R. Haugustald., p. 178.
(^ (i) "Ego Robertus Comes junior de Ferrariis . . . Sciatis me concessisse huic
ecclesie mee Tuttesbir' . . . quicquid avus meus Henricus si\c Engenulfus patruus
192 DERBY
Stephen, he founded the Abbeys of Merevale, co. Warwick;,(*) and Darley
near DerbyjC") and was the virtual founder of the Priory of Bredon, co.
Leicester. C) He went, or proposed to go, on pilgrimage to Santiago. C')
He m. Margaret, da. and h. of William Peveril of Nottingham. Q He
d. before ii6o,(*) and was bur. in Merevale Abbey, wrapped in an ox-
hide.(8)
III. 115-- 3- William (de Ferrieres), Earl of Derby, or Earl
OF Ferrieres, s. and h.C") He was one of the adherents
meus seu Robertus pater mens seu uxores vel barones scu milites vel homines eorum
donaverunt ^'el concesserunt huic prefate ecclesie . . . Nigellus de Albiniaco et Amicia
filiaavi mei dederunt ecclesiam de Catton." (ii) Charter of the same Robert, styling him-
self " Comes junior de Notingham," to the Church of Tutbury, mentioning the same
predecessors, (iii) "Anno ab incarnacione domini M°C''quadragesimo primo Ego Robertus
junior Comes de Notingham concedo et do huic ecclesie Sancta Marie Tuttesbur'
omnem decimam denariorum de Novo Burgo . . . pro salute anime mee . . . et maxime
pro solucione marce argenti quam Robertus filius Wakelini de Roburna huic ecclesie
solvebat singulis annis . . . post mortem Hauwisie matris mee." [Cartulary of Tutbury^
nos. 52, 70, 71: R.O. Transcripts, ii, no. 140 B, vol. iii, pp. 427, 428).
(*) As " Robertus Comes de Ferrariis . . . pro anima Roberti Comitis de Ferrariis
patris mei." (Foundation Charter, in Monasticon, vol. v, p. 482).
(•*) (i) " Robertus comes de Ferr' Waltero Coventrensi episcopo . . . Ego fundavi
domum unam religionis in Derb' in fisco regio concessu et confirmatione regis Stephani
et concessu regis Henrici et posui in eam canonicos et abbatem Abbatem vero pre-
sentavi utrique regum etdedi eis de terris meis et de redditibus in primis ecclesiam de
Uttokishathara et Cruch' . . . et decimum denarium redditus mei de Derb' . . ."
(ii) " Walterus dei gratia Cestrensis episcopus . . . Confirmando locum in quo fundata
est ecclesia sancte Marie super Derewent . . . accepimus scilicet de dono Henrici regis
Anglorum Derlegam et locum et fundationem ubi predicta ecclesia fundata est . . . Ex
dono Roberti comitis de Ferr' et ex concessione regis Stephani quia de suo patrimonio
est decimam de tertio denario de Derb' cum prato quod pertinet et ecclesiam de
Uttok' . . ." [Cartulary of Darley, Cotton MSS., Titus, C 9, ff. 150, 154).
("=) As " Rodbertus Comes de Notingh'." [Cartulary ofNostell, Cotton MSS., Vesp.,
Ei9,f. 125).
[^) "Robertus Comes de Ferrariis" gave 4 bovates in Bromley to the Church of
Burton, "et infra primos xv dies postquam rediero de Sancto Jacobo adquietabo et de-
liberabo terram predictam ad opus ecclesie et si non redeam heredes mei faciant." [Car-
tulary of Burton, p. 50).
if) See Appendix I in this volume, Peveril of Nottingham.
(') A charter, by which one William de Ferrariis made a gift to Tutbury, is
witnessed by Bernard, Abbot of St. Evroul, and is therefore of date X160 or before
[Chronicle of St. Evroul). This gift was ratified, presumably about the same time, by
William, Earl de Ferrariis. [Cartularf of Tutbury, nos. 68, 69, and R.O. Tran-
scripts, ut supra, pp. 430, 431).
if) Dugdale, Warwickshire, vol. ii, p. 1 090, from the Register of Merevale
Abbey.
C') "Ego Willelmus Comes de Ferrar' Episcopo Cestrensi R. . . . Sciatis me
dedisse . . . huic ecclesie mee Tuttesbir' . . . unam bovatam terre in Merston' . . .
Hanc donacionem feci illo die quo corpus Henrici de Ferrar' feci deferri et poni in
DERBY 193
of the younger Henry on his rebellion in Apr. ii73,(*)and sacked and
burnt Nottingham in May or June ii74.('') He made his submission to
the King at Northampton, 31 July 1174, surrendering his castles of Tut-
bury and Duffield.(') The King took him, with other prisoners, to France
in Aug. follo\ving,('') and imprisoned them at Caen. He m. Sibyl, da. of
William de Braiose, Lord of Bramber, by Bertha (heiress of Brecon and
Over Gwent), sister and coh. of William de Hereford, and 2nd da. of Miles
(de Gloucester), Earl of Hereford. (") He d. on Crusade, at the siege of
dextera parte majoris altaris ejusdem ecclesie Preterea concedo et confirmo quicquid
antecessores mei scilicet predictus Henricus de Ferrar' et Engeiuilfus et Robertus
avusmeus et Robertus Comes pater meus sive uxores vel barones seu milites vel homines
eorum donaverunt vel concesserunt predicte ecclesie . . . Hanc doiiacionem dedi et coii-
firmacionem feci pro salute mea et uxoris mee Sibille et liberorum meorum Et pro requie
anime Henrici de Ferrar' proavi mei et Roberti patris mei et Roberti avi mei et
Engenulfi de Ferrar' omiiiumque aiitecessorum meorum Testibus Roberto de Ferrar'
fratre comitis et Roberto et Henrico de Ferrar' ejus patruis," ^c. {Cartulary of
Tuttury, 110. 53: Transcripts, ut supra, p. 428). In 5, 6, and 7 Hen. II, the lands of the
Earl of Ferrieres were at farm. And in the livery of the said Earl, the fifth year,
j^37 6s. ()d., the sixth, ;^40, and the seventh, ^^60 2s. {Pipe Rolls).
(') He is mentioned slightingly by Jordan Fantosme {Chronique, p. 282):
"E li cuens de Ferrieres, un simple chevalier —
Mielz deust bele dame baisier e acoler
Ke par mal de guerre ferir un chevalier."
('') "Rodbertus [sic'] Comes de Ferreris, sumptis secum militibus Leicestrie, venit
summo mane usque Notingham villam Regis, quam Reginaldus de Luci custodivit: et
statim sine aliqua difficultate eam cepit et combussit et burgenses interfecit et quos
capere potuit captivos duxit, et totam predam quam capere potuit." (Benedictus,
vol. i, p. 6g). By his charter, Earl William gave to Lenton Priory all his right to the
church of Woodham in Essex, for the souls of those who were with him at the burn-
ing of Nottingham. (Dugdale, Baronage, p. 260, from the Cartulary of Lenton, now
destroyed).
(') Benedictus, vol. i, p. 73. Tutbury Castle was one of those which the King
caused to be demolished in Dec. 1175. (R. de Diceto, vol. i, p. 404).
C^) Gervase of Canterbury, vol. i, p. 249.
if) "Robertus [j/V] Comes de Ferrieres . . . Notum sit vobis omnibus me dedisse
et concessisse Deo et sancte Marie et monachis vallis Dore . . . totum Oxcmeodum . . .
Hoc autem feci pro salute domini Regis H. et mea et W. filii mei et hercdum nostrorum
et proanima Regis H. et antecessorum nostrorum et [pro] anima Sibille de Braosa uxoris
mee matris W. filii mei et sua et pro salute Bertc matris uxoris mee que dedit mihi
hanc terram et pro pace et stabilitate tocius Anglie et Wallie." (Vincent, Discoverie
of Errours, p. 677). The mistake of writing Robertus — instead of IVillelmus — in this
transcript has been the principal source of error in the various pedigrees of the Earls of
Derby that have been put forward. For mistake it must be. In what may be called
the official account de forisfacto JVillelmi de Braosa [son of the William mentioned in
the text] in I 208, it is twice mentioned that JV. Comes de Ferariis was nepos suus. And
the Earl is one of the witnesses to the truth of the document. {Liher Niger, vol. i,
p. 377). Now it is perfectly certain that the Earl of Ferrieres living in 1208 was son
of a William, and not of a Robert.
25
194 DERBY
Acre in Palestine, in 1190, before 21 Oct.(°) His wife survived him,
and was, perhaps, living as late as 5 Feb. 1 227/8. C")
IV. 1 190. 4. William (de Ferrieres), Earl OF Derby, or Earl
OF Ferrieres, s. and h.('') He had livery of his lands
in 1 1 90-9 1. C) Sheriff of Notts and Derby, for 7 weeks, Feb.-Mar. 1 194.
About that time, before the King's return to England, he supported the
Justiciar against John, Count of Mortain, and, with the Earl of Chester,
besieged Nottingham Castle.(^) Shortly afterwards he took part at
Richard's second Coronation, 17 Apr., being one of the four Earls who bore
the canopy.(^) After the King's death, he was at the Council of North-
ampton, which declared for John as Richard's successor: he was present at
the Coronation, 27 May 1 199.C) On 7 June 1 199, the King restored and
confirmed to him the third penny of all the pleas pleaded per vicecotnitem de
Dereby, unde ipse Comes, est, as amply as any of his predecessors had had
the same, to hold, to him and his heirs for ever, and with his own
hand girded him with the sword as an Earl.(*) On the same day the King
(*) Epht. Cantuar.y p. 329: Benedictus, vol. ii, p. 148: Hoveden, vol. iii, p. 88:
R. Coggeshale, p. 29: Roger of Wendover, vol. i, p. 191. On his way out, as
"Willelmus Comes de Ferrariis," he had made a donation to the Abbey of St. Denis,
"pro salute anime mee et Sibille Comitisse uxoris mee . . . Actum in capitulo sancti
Dionysii anno gracie MClxxxix." [Monasticon, vol. vii, p. 1078).
(•>) She certainly survived her husband for many years [Testa de Neville, p. 108),
and was, perhaps, the Sibilla de Ferrariis who occurs 5 Feb. 1227/8, being then a
widow [Patent Roll, 12 Hen. Ill, m. 6).
(=) (i) " Willelmus de Ferrar' Comes Derb' . . . Sciatis me concessisse . . . Deo et
ecclesie sancte Marie de Tuttesbir' ... pro salute mea et Agnetis uxoris mee et succes-
sorum meorum et pro anima Willelmi Comitis de Ferrar' patris mei et pro animabus
antecessorum meorum omnia quecunque Henricus de Ferrar' fundator ejusdem ecclesie
seu Engenulfus de Ferrar' vel Robertas de Ferrar' et alius Robertus de Ferrar' vel
Willelmus Comes de Ferrar' pater meus sive aliquis antecessorum meorum sive uxores
eorum vel barones seu milites vel homines eorum racionabiliter dederunt vel concesserunt
predicte ecclesie." (ii) and (iii) "Willelmus Comes de Ferrar' filius Willelmi Comitis
de Ferrar' . . . pro salute anime mee et Agnetis uxoris mee" gave to the church of
Tutbury the tithes issuing from his forests of Duffield and Needwood: by two charters.
[Cartulary of Tutbury, nos. 56, 57, 75).
C^) "Willelmus de Ferrariis filius Comitis de Ferrariis debet C Ii. pro fine terre
sue." [Pipe Roil, 3 Ric. I, Staffs). He is styled "Comes de Ferrariis" in the Pipe
Roll of 6 Ric. I.
(•) Hoveden, vol. iii, pp. 237, 241, 248, vol. iv, p. 90.
(') "Johannes dei gracia Rex Angl' ... Sciatis nos reddidisse et concessisse
et presenti carta confirmasse dilecto nostro Willelmo de Ferrar' Comiti de Dereby
tercium denarium de omnibus placitis placitatis per vicecomitem de Dereby tam
in Dereby quam extra unde ipse Comes est sicut aliquis unquam antecessorum
suorum melius habuit tenendum sibi et heredibus suis de nobis et heredibus nostris
inperpetuum Et inde ipsum tanquam Comitem propria manu gladio cinximus . . .
Datum . . . apud Norhant' vij die Junii Regni nostri anno primo." [Cart. Antiq.,
no. 2). Derbyshire, the castle and honour of Peak, the castle of Bolsover, "et
DERBY 195
gave him Higham with the hundred and a half, and the park of that town,
and Newbottle and Blisworth, as his right and inheritance which descended
to him as right heir of the land which was of William Pevercl, to hold, to
him and his heirs for ever, by the service of a knight's fee. And the Earl
quit-claimed the residue of the land which was of William Peverel to the
King,(*) and paid 2,000 marks for his charter-C") He was present at the
Coronation of Henry III, 28 Oct. I2i6.('') On 30 Oct. the King granted
him the castles of Peak and Bolsover, co. Derby, with the homages.C')
and on 16 Jan. 12 16/7 the manor of Melbourne in that co., to hold
till the King was 14 years of age.C^) He assisted the Regent to raise
the siege of Lincoln Castle, 20 May I2i7,(') and with his brother-in-
law, the Earl of Chester, commanded the royal forces which took and
razed the castle of Montsorel.C") In June 12 18 he went on Crusade. (•)
He was warned, 26 June 1222, to surrender the castles of Peak and
Bolsover before Michaelmas. (s) Sheriff of co. Lancaster and Keeper
of the honour of Lancaster, 30 Dec. 1223 to 2 Jan. 1227/8. C") He
accompanied the King in the expedition to Brittany and Poitou, Apr. to
Oct. 1230. C") On 19 Jan. 1230/1 he was given the custody of all the
lands of the Normans in England which were of his fee.C") He was at
the Council of London, Feb. 123 1/2. C*) He was sum. for Military
Service against the Scots, 15 May (1244) 28 Hen. Ill, by writ directed
W. de Ferar comiti Derebi. Had licence to make his will, 29 Apr. 1247.C')
totam terram que fuit Willelmi Peverel," and the town and honour of Nottingham,
are enumerated by Benedictus (vol. ii, p. 78) among the possessions granted by
Richard I, before his Coronation in 1 1 89, to his br., John, Count of Mortain.
(*) See the Charter in Appendix I to this volume.
(•>) Oblate Roll, I Joh., m. 23.
(') Annales de Waverleia, p. 286: De Ant. Legibui Liber, p. 202: Roger of
Wendover, vol. ii, p. 197: M. Paris, vol. iii, p. I.
C*) The order for the delivery to him of Peak was repeated, 18 Nov., I and
24 Dec. 1 2 16, that for Melbourne, 5 Feb. 1 216/7, ^"'^ that for Bolsover, 23 June
1 21 7. Peak was held by Brien de I'lsle, and Bolsover by Gerard de Furnivalle,
neither of whom would surrender his charge. The Earl eventually took the castles
by force [Annales de Dumtaplia, p. 50). His charters of acknowledaiment are enrolled.
[Patent Rolh, I Hen. Ill, mm. 16, 15, 13, 6, 13 d; 7 Hen. Ilf, m. 6 d). In the
chancery writs, at this period, he is usually called Comes de Ferrarits, but occasionally
Comes Derebeie or de Dereby, which latter style he used himself.
(*) Annales de Burton, p. 224: Roger of Wendover, vol. ii, p. 212: M. Paris,
vol. iii, pp. 15, 18.
(^ Annales de Burton, p. 225: Walter of Coventry, vol. ii, p. 240: Annales de
JFaverleia, p. 289.
(8) Patent Roll, 6 Hen. Ill, m. 3. The Earl's charter was returned to him,
with instructions to surrender these castles to the messengers, 27 Dec. 1222. [Idem,
7 Hen. Ill, m. 6).
(t) Patent Rolls, 8 Hen. Ill, m. 12; 12 Hen. Ill, m. 6; 14 Hen. III,/.. I,
m. 4 A, p. 2, w. 3; 15 Hen. Ill, m. 4; 31 Hen. Ill, m. 6: Close Roll, 16 Hen. Ill,
m. I4d.
196 DERBY
He m., in ii92,(*) Agnes, sister and coh. of Randolf, Earl of Chester
AND Lincoln, and 3rd da. of Hugh, Earl of Chester, by Bertrade, da. of
Simon de Montfort, Count of Evreux. On 22 Nov. 1232 they had
livery of her purparty of her brother's lands, viz. of the castle and manor
of Chartley, co. Stafford, the castle and vill of West Derby, co. Lancaster,
with all the lands which Earl Randolf had held between Ribble and
Mersey,('') the vills of Bugbrooke, Northants, and Navenby, co.
Lincoln. (") On 12 Sep. 1233 they had assignment of the knights' fees,
late of the said Earl, which had been apportioned to them.('') He d.
22 Sep. 1247, having been long afflicted with the gout.('') His widow, the
King having taken her homage, had livery, 12 Oct. 1247, of her inheritance
(above mentioned) in cos. Lancaster, Lincoln, and Stafford, including the
castle of Chartley.(') She d. 2 Nov. i247.('*)
V. 1247. 5. William (de Ferrieres or de Ferrers), Earl of
Derby, s. and h.(') He accompanied the King to France
(») A final concord in the Court of William, son of William, Earl of Ferrieres, at
Tutbury, before the said Earl, is dated " MC nonagessimo secundo anno scilicet in
quo Willelmus Comes de Ferrariis duxit Anneis in uxorem sororem Rannulfi Comitis
Cestrie." {Stemmata Shirle'tana, appendix, no. 13).
(•*) That is, the vills of West Derby and Salford with the wapentakes, the
borough of Liverpool, and the wapentake of Leyland, held by the service of a mewed
goshawk or 40s. a year. [Charter Roll, 13 Hen. Ill, p. I, m. 2: Fine Roll,
18 Hen. Ill, m. i).
("=) Close Roll, 17 Hen. Ill, mm. 16, 15, 4.
(•*) "MccxLVii. Isto anno obiit Willelmus de Ferrariis nobilis Comes Derbeie,
X kal. Octobris. Agnes Comitissa uxor ejus, completa quarentina sua, decessit quarto
non. Novembris." {Annales de Burton, p. 285). " MccxLvii. [Obiit] circa diem
sancte Katerine [25 Nov.] W. Comes de Ferrariis vir quidem pacificus et Justus et
annosus, et multo tempore morbo podagrico fatigatus. Cujus sponsalia et uxoris sue
Comitisse celebravit beatus Thomas Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus. Eodem quoque
mense obiit uxor ejusdem Comitissa M. [w] de Ferrariis ejusdem etatis fame et boni-
tatis. Successit igitur patri in comitatu filius dicti Comitis, Willelmus primogenitus et
heres, vir bonus et discretus, sed eodem morbo quo et pater miserabiliter infirmatus."
(M. Paris, vol. iv, p. 654). In thus stating that the Earl was married before 11 71,
the historian has probably confused him with his father.
(=) Close Roll, 31 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
0 His arms were Sable (or Azure), an escutcheon vairy Or and Gules, and an
orle of 8 horse-shoes Argent. (Planch^'s Roll, no. 92; St. George's Roll, no. 70;
Camden's Roll, no. 244). Cf. seal, Egerton Charter, no. 442. The arms of the
sires or barons of Ferrieres and Chambrais — descended from Henry de Ferrieres, who
lost Oakham in 1205 — were, Gules, an escutcheon Ermine, and an orle of 8 horse-
shoes Or. (Navarre, Armorial, no. 160). The similarity of these arms seems to
discredit Blanche's conjecture that the horse-shoes in the arms of the 5th Earl were
due to his marriage with a coheiress of the Earls Marshals. The 4th and 6th Earls
bore Vairy, without addition. (Seals, Wolley Charter, 2, I, and Addit. Charter,
no. 20459).
DERBY 197
in Apr. i230.(*) Constable of Bolsover Castle, 28 Feb. 1234/5 to 3 July
1236.0 The King took his homage, and he had livery of Chartley Castle
and the rest of" his mother's lands, 10 Nov. I247.('') He was invested
with the Earldom, 2 Feb. 1247/8, at Westm., and was present at the Pari,
of London held in that month. (') On passing over a bridge at St. Neots
he was accidentally thrown from the litter which he habitually used —
having been afflicted with gout from his youth — and sustained injuries
from which he never recovered. He m., istly, before 14 May I2i9,('')
Sibyl, sister and in her issue coh. of Walter, Earl of Pembroke, and
3rd da. of William (le Mareschal), Earl of Pembroke, by Isabel, da. and
h. of Richard (de Clare), Earl of Pembroke. She d. s.p.»i.(') He m.,
2ndly, in or before 1238, Margaret, ist da. and coh. of Roger (de Quen'cy),
Earl of Winchester, by his ist wife, Helen, ist da. and coh. of Alan de
Galweye, Constable of Scotland. He d. at Evington near Leicester,
24 or 28, and was iur. 31 Mar. 1254, in Merevale Abbey.O His widow,
the King having taken her homage, had livery, 3 Dec. 1274, of her pur-
party of the lands which Alianore de Vaux, late Countess of Winchester,
had held in dower of the inheritance of Roger de Quency, sometime Earl
(») Pah-nt Rolls, 14 Hen. Ill, p. \, m. ^ A; 19 Hen. Ill, m. 13; 20 Hen. Ill,
m. 5.
(•>) Fine Roll, 32 Hen. Ill, m. 14. On 16 Feb. 1248/9, he was ordered to
restore to Thomas his br. the castle and manor of Chartley, which A., Countess of
Derby, their mother, had given to Thomas. {Closi Roll, 33 Hen. Ill, m. 13 d). This
manor had belonged to Stephen de Beauchamp, and the Earl of Chester had purchased
it from Stephen's sisters and coheirs in 1222 and 1225. {Feet of Fines, case 208, file 3,
nos. 24, 25, 44; case 282, file 8, no. 19). In Trinity term 1262 Thomas was suing
Margaret, the Earl's widow, for the manor of Chartley. [Assize Roll, no. 954, m. 40 d).
C^) Annales de Burton, p. 285: M. Paris, vol. v, p. 5.
C*) That is, in her father's lifetime. "Puis dona li peres Sebire . . . Al filz le
conte de Ferieres." (IS Histoire de Guillaume le Markhal, I. 14937-40). This
authority mentions Sibyl as the 3rd da., others as the 4th.
(') For her seven daughters and coheirs and their representatives see the tabular
pedigree on p. 199. In this table the dates of death are derived from the Inquisitions,
the Escheators' Accounts, and the Escheators' Enrolled Accounts: save five, which are
from Obituaries or the like.
0 " Mccliv. Willelmus de Ferrariis Comes Derbeie obiit v kal. Aprilis apud
Eventonam juxta Leycestriam, et sepultus est in capitulo de Mirevalle ii kal. Aprilis."
[Annales de Burton, p. 317). " MccLiv. Nono kal. Aprilis obiit Comes de Ferrariis
Willelmus filius Willelmi, vir discretus et legum terre peritus. Hie, dum pedum
infirmitate diuturna que podagra dicitur a primis annis sicut ejus pater velut hereditaria
laboraret, in lectica vel carpento vehi consuevit de loco ad locum. Et dum una dierum
iter ageret, veredarii ejus incaute vehiculum suum regentes super quendam pontem,
scilicet apud Sanctum Neotum, cadere permiserunt evolutum. Qui contritis licet
membris tunc mortem evasisset, nunquam tamen penitus sanus: postea viam universe
carnis est ingressus." (M. Paris, vol. v, p. 432).
198 DERBY
of Winchester, formerly Alianore's husband. (*) She d. shortly before
12 Mar. 1 2 80/ 1. C)
VI. 1254 6. Robert (de Ferrers), Earl of Derby, s. and
to h.,('=) by 2nd wife, b. about 1239. The wardship of his
1266. lands, valued at 2,000 marks a year, was granted,
15 Apr. 1254, to Prince Edward, who sold it in 1257 to
the Queen and Pierre de Savoie.C) He did homage and had livery
of his lands in 1260, signalizing this event by destroying Tutbury
Priory. (*) On the outbreak of the Barons' War in 1263 he seized three
of Prince Edward's castles. Q Next year, 29 Feb. 1263/4, ^^'"^ exercitu
magna, he captured Worcester, and destroyed the town and jewry.(')
In Apr. or May Prince Edward retaliated by wasting his lands and de-
molishing Tutbury Castle.Q He absented himself from the battle of
Lewes,(*) but, with 20,000 foot and many horsemen, put to flight the royal
forces near Chester in Nov. following.C") On 24 Dec. 1264 he was
ordered to deliver up Peak Castle to Earl Simon,Q and the same day
{») Close Roll, 3 Edw. I, mm. 25, 25 d schedule. It is noticeable that Margaret
and Alianore were each the stepmother and the stepdaughter of the other: the Earls,
their husbands, having each married the other's daughter.
(b) Fine Roll, 9 Edw. I, ;n. 16; Patent Roll, m. 25.
{^) By his charter, dated at Tutbury, Monday before St. Lucy [12 Dec] 1261,
" Robertus de Ferr' filius et heres nobilis viri domini Willelmi de Ferr' quondam
Comitis Derbeye" confirmed to the Church of Tutbury "omnia quecunque Henricus
de Ferr' fundator ejusdem ecclesie seu Engenulfus de Ferr' vel Robert de Ferr' et
alius Robertus de Ferr' vel Willelmusde Ferr' vel alius Willelmus de Ferr' avus meus
seu Willelmus de Ferr' pater meus sive aliquis antecessorum meorum seu uxores
eorum vel barones vel milites sive homines eorum dederunt vel concesserunt ecclesie
predicte." {Cartulary of Tutbury, nos. 86, 96).
(^) Patent Rolls, 37-38 Hen. Ill, /. I, w. 3, />. 2, ot. lO; 41 Hen. Ill, m. 9.
(*) " MccLX. Robertus de Ferrariis, recepto prius homagio suo a domino
Rege, recepit seisinam terre sue et destruxit prioratum Tutisburie." {Annales de
Burton, p. 491). By his charter, dated the vigil of St. Philip and James 47 Hen. Ill
[30 Apr. 1263], he took the Abbey of Dale under his protection. {Hist. MSS. Com.,
9th Report, part ii, p. 403).
(*) Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 224: Rishanger, Z)^ Bellis, pp. 20, 26: Idem, Chron.,
p. 13: Annales de Wigornia, p. 448: Annales London., p. 61.
(8) " Iste verbotenus quin pocius fraudulenter Consuli [Leycestrie] adherens, in
nullo hello cum eo contra partem adversam congressus est, nee eciam vocatus in suc-
cursum apud Lewes venire voluit; sed tarn viros religiosos quam seculares undique
depredando nomine baronum infinita mala perpetravit, parca Regis destruxit eciam post
pacem clamatam, et de quadam littera proditoria inter ipsum et marchiones composita,
pace aliquantula terre reddita, acusatur [j/V] capitur [et] London' carceri mancipatur."
(Rishanger, De Bellis, p. 20, compared with Grig., Cotton MSS., Claud., D6, f. 102).
(•») Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 235.
(') Patent Roll, 49 Hen. Ill, mm. 26, 22. "Ad predictum parliamentum
voluit Rex damnare et ad mortem adjudicate dominum Robertum de Ferrariis Comitem
de Derebi propter damna et incendia enormia, que gessit post bellum de Lewes et
DERBY
99
Table of the representatives, for four generations, of Sibyl, sister and co-heir of Walter,
Earl of Pembroke, and first wife of William de Ferrers, afterwards Earl of Derby.
William de Ferrers=p Sibyl la Mareschale.
U) (J)
1
Agnes:
J. II
May
1290.
2nd w.
: William
de \'escy
of Aln-
wick and
Mai ton:
t 22 Oct.
1253.
= (2ndw.)
Simon de =
Reynold
Kyme of
dc Mo-
Kyme: f
hun of
30 July
Dunster:
1248,/./.
<^.2oJan.
1257/8.
= Maud = William
Basset
t"
Reynold Kyme of d. 12
FortdeVivon-
of Wy-
Nov.
dc Mo- Kyme: f Mar.
ne in Poitou,
combe:
1260.
hun of 30 July 1298/9
ofChewton: f
t3i
Dunster: 1248,/./.
22 May 1259.
July
<^.2oJan.
1241.
1257/8.
=Aimery, Vi-
comtedeRo-
chcchouart
in Poitou:
living Apr.
John de Vescy: William de V'escy: A son: a', s.f.
d. s.p. 10 Feb. d. s.p.:
1288/9. 1297.
19 July Aug. 1 241
William de Mohun of Mil
denhall: d. 18 Aug. 1282.
' , •: 1"
John de \'escy: d. AIianore: = John de Carru M
/./. Sep. 1294. b. I Aug
Issue of Agnfs
failed 1297.
b. 7 Dec.
of Moulsford: 1282: \ 6 Feb.
d. 26 June 1300/1. 1st w.
1324.
John de Meriet
of Long Ashton:
d. 20 Feb. \^26ly.
Nicholas de Carru: d. s.p. 20 June 1324. Henry: d. s.p., v.m. Jc
Issue of Isabel failed 1324.
Joan: ^.=: Reynold Sibyhi^.^Guy de
xzix:d
I June
1314.
2nd w.
fitz Piers
of Blaen
Llyfni:^'.
4 or 5 May
1253:
living
July
1306.
Roche-
chouart:
living
July 1306.
Mabel ::
b. 1255:
living
Feb.
1290/1.
Piers fitz Reynaud of
Chewton : d.\% Nov.
1322. =j=
Roger fitz Piers: d.
v.p. =
i
Aimar d'Archiac
/./. 7 Apr. 131 3.
~ —
: Foucaud or Fulk, Cicely : 1
Seigneur d'Ar-
chiac in Sain-
tonge: living in
1294.
1
Foucaud
d'Archiac
.Johnde
Aliens: sold or lost their
in England.
J6)_
1257: d.
.0 Jan.
1320/1.
Beau-
champ of
Hatch: d.
24 Oct.
1283.
John de Be
2 7 July. 2
•336/7-
auchamp: /;.
74: d. I Jan.
I
auchamp: d.
43-
John de Be
14 May 13
Sibyl : = Frank de John, s. and=J
Bohun of h. ap. of
Mid-
hurst: d-.
Reynold dc
Mohun of
14 Sep.
1273.
Dunster:
dead in
1254.
Oct.
1267.
= (i5tw.) Ro-
bert Aguil-
lon of Wat-
ton and
Perching:
d 15 Feb.
1285/6.
T
Agatha::
Hugh de
d. 22
May
1306.
Mortimer
ofChel-
marsh:
dead in
June
1275.
John de Bohun:
d. 28 Sep. 1284.
John de Mohun:
d. I I June I 279.
1
Henry de Mortimer:
d. 26 Sep. I 317.
r
James de Bohun: b. 3 Feb.
I 280/1 : I 30 May i 306.
John de Bohun : ^. 1 4 Nov.
1301 : d. 5 Dec. 1367.
John de Mohun:
d. zl Aug. 1330.
John de Mohun:
d. v.p.
Hugh de Mortimer: b. 1 Aug
I 286: a'. 1 1 or I 2 July 1 372.
Alia-iWilliam de
nore: \'aux of Thars-
f 26 ton and Wisset:
Oct. f 5 Dec. 1252,
1274, /./.
/./.A (3rd w.) Roger
deQuency.Earl
of Winchester:
<j'.2 5 Apr. I 264.
A(2ndw.) Roger
de Leyburne of
Elham: f S
Nov. I 271.
I~
Henry dc Morti;
d. 7 July I 36 1.
s.p. 7 Dec. I 391. Hugh: d. s.p. 21 July 1403
The symbol t is an abbreviation for " died shortly before.
TTT-n -— n ,
Hugh 1 Margaret :</.;./.
James \d. Joan.=
Thomas I,. •
Edmund a
Roger ]
200 DERBY
was sum. to Pari, by writ directed Comiti Derb\ In that Pari, he was
accused of divers trespasses and was sent to the Tower by Earl Simon,
his lands being taken into the King's hand.(*) On 5 Dec. 1265 he was
admitted to the King's grace and had full pardon for all offences committed
up to that day, on payment of 1,500 marks and a certain drinking-cup of
gold.('') In a few months he again rebelled, and joining forces with John
d'Eiville, Baldwin Wake, and others, devastated the Midlands. They were
surprised at Chesterfield, 15 May 1266, and he was captured and sent to
Windsor Castle,('=) where he remained a prisoner for nearly three years;
his lands being again taken into the King's hand. On 28 June the castles
and lands, and on 12 July 1266, the honour of Derby, forfeited by Robert
de Ferrers, formerly Earl of Derby, the King's enemy and rebel, were granted
to Edmund the King's son.('^) By the Dictum of Kenilworth his lands
were subjected to the penalty of 7 years' purchase. On i May 1269
Edmund was ordered to restore these lands to him.('') But on that day
he was forced to sign a charter, by which he agreed to redeem them, and
obtain his release from prison, for /^ 50,000 to be paid to Edmund in a
single payment before 8 July following, in default the lands to revert to
Edmund and his heirs to hold till the money was paid in the manner pre-
scribed. He soon afterwards regained his liberty but could not redeem
his lands, which were accordingly released to Edmund. He brought
an action to recover them in 1274, but failed.(') In 1273, when
ante. Volens autem dominus Symon de Monteforti predictum Comitem liberare et
domini Regis animum pacare, predictum Robertum Comitem cepit et in Turri Lon-
donie incarceravit." [Annales de JVaverkia^ p. 358). According to Wykes (p. 160),
the Earl of Leicester, " preclusis sibi [Comiti Ferariensi] legitimis defensionibus, ipsum
tanquam hostem publicum carcerali custodie mancipavit."
(*) See ayUc^ p. 198, note " i."
C") Patent Roll, 50 Hen. Ill, m. 40. Tile cup was received at the Wardrobe on
Saturday the eve of St. Thomas the Apostle, I.e., 19 Dec. {Idem, m. 38).
i^) Annales de DumtapUa, p. 24 1 : Annales de IVaverleia, p. 370 : Wykes, pp. I 87-8 :
Trevet, p. 269: Rishanger, Chron., p. 48: Chron. Maiorum London., p. 86: Annales
London., p. 73. According to Hemingburgh (vol. i, p. 326), he hid himself in a
church, but was betrayed by a woman.
{^^ Duchy of Lancaster, Royal Charters, nos. 104, 105.
(f) Patent Roll, 53 Hen. Ill, m. 17. The lands were restored to him in order
that he might enfeoff his manucaptors.
(') Robert de Ferrers sued Edmund, son of King Henry, in a plea that he might
redeem his lands at 7 years' purchase according to the Dictum of Kenilworth.
Edmund said that Robert could not claim the benefit of the Dictum, because after it
was passed he had of his own freewill agreed to redeem himself from prison, and his
lands, for j/^50,000 to be paid to Edmund in the quinzaine of St. John the Baptist
53 Hen. Ill: and that Robert had found manucaptors and conveyed all his lands to
them, on condition that if the money was not paid to them at that date they should
give the lands to Edmund to hold until Robert should pay him the ^50,000 simul et
semel, and he produced Robert's [undated] charter to that effect. Robert said that
this charter ought not to prejudice him, for he sealed it on the day of SS. Philip and
James 53 Hen. Ill, and before that he was in the King's prison at Windsor, whence he
DERBY 20I
the King was absent abroad, he took possession of Chartley Castle, but
was expelled. (') In 1274/5 he recovered the manor of" Holhrook, co.
Derbj'jC') and in 1275 the manor — but not the castle — of Chartley.(°)
He m.y istly (cont. 26 July I249),('') in 1249, at Westm., the King's niece,
Mary, da. of Hugues XI, called k Brun, Count of La Marche and
Angouleme, Sire de Lusignan in Poitou,(°) by Yolande, da. of Pierre,
was released on bail and taken to Chippenham, where the deed was laid before him and he
had sealed it when in custody and in fear of his life: and afterwards he had been taken as
a prisoner in a cart by armed men, some in the cart and some out of it, to Wailingford,
where he had been kept a prisoner for three weeks till the Lord Edward, now King,
had released him. Edmund said that Robert had come before the Cliancellor, and had
caused the deed to be enrolled, and could not plead that he had done such an act as
a prisoner. Robert answered that the very day on which he sealed the deed the
Chancellor had come — not like a Chancellor but like a private person — to the chamber
where he lay in strict custody, and he had acknowledged the said writing to avoid
peril to his body, and that therefore the said acknowledgment should not bind him.
Judgment for Edmund on the ground that the Court could not go behind the Chan-
cellor's rolls, especially after the Chancellor had quitted office. (Pleas in the quin-
zaine of St. Michael — Coram Regr, 2-3 Edw. I, roll no. II, m. 6).
(^) Pardon to Edmund, the King's br., to Henry, Earl of Lincoln, and others, for
any deaths caused in besieging Chartley Castle, wliich Henry III gave to Hamon
Lestraunge, and which Robert de Ferrers seized in i Edw. I, whereupon Edmund
besieged and took the castle: 20 Dec. 1282. (Duchy of Lancaster, Rnya/ Charters,
no. 154: Patt-nt Roll, 11 Edw. I, m. 25).
{^) Coram Rege, Hilary, 3 Edw. I, roll no. 15, m. 10 d.
("=) Robert de Ferrers sued the King for the manor of Chartley. For an ancestor
of his, whose heir he was, had enfeoffed one Thomas de Ferrers of the manor, who
had held it and afterwards d. s.p.: wherefore the manor should be his escheat. And
Roger Lestraunge answered that the said Thomas had been against the late King,
who had given the manor to Hamon Lestraunge, who had held it and enfeoffed him,
Roger, who was in peaceable seizin thereof till the said Robert had come by night
with many armed men and had entered the manor by a homicide and had held it by
force until dispossessed by the King's lieges, and that the King had then taken the
manor into his own hand: also that Robert could not claim the benefit of the Dictum,
because he had entered the manor by force, and the time allowed by the Dictum had
elapsed. Robert said that the manor was his escheat, and that at the death of Thomas
he was in prison, but as soon as he was released he had entered the manor as his
escheat, and without any homicide. Judgment that as Robert was in prison at the
death of Thomas, the limit of time should not prejudice him, and as he h.id entered
the manor as his escheat and without a homicide, it was a disseizin rather than any
transgression against the King's peace, and Robert might therefore claim the benefit of
the Dictum: but as the manor was his escheat, he ought to have seizin thereof without
redemption, saving to the King the castle and the mo\ables therein. [Coram Rege,
Mich., 3-4 Edw. I, roll no. 18, m. 24 d).
("*) Dated the morrow of St. James 33 Hen. III. [Close Roll, 33 Hen. Ill,
m. 6 d).
(e) «■ MccxLix. Robertus de Ferrariis puer ix annorum, filius Willelmi de
Ferrariis Comitis Derbeie, desponsavit apud Westmonasterium Mariam vii annorum
puellulam, neptem Regis Henrici, filiam fratris sui Comitis Engolismi et Marchie."
[Annales de Burton, p. 285).
26
202 DERBY
called Mauilerc, Duke or Count of Brittany. She, who was h. about
1242, was living ii July I266,(') and d. s.p.m. He ;«., 2ndly, 26 June
1269, Alianore,('') da. of Sir Humphrey de Bohun (s. and h. ap. of
Humphrey, Earl of Hereford and Essex), by his ist wife, Alianore,
4th da. and coh. of Sir William de Braiose, Lord of Totnes, Brecon,
and Radnor.(') He d. in 1279, and was bur. (most probably) in the
Priory of St. Thomas at Stafford. C) His widow's dower was ordered to
be assigned, 27 Apr. 1279.0 ^he d. 20 Feb. 1313/4, and was bur. in
Walden Abbey. (')
(») Patent Roll, 50 Hen. Ill, m. 11. She probably d. s.p. It is stated by Ramsay
{Dawn of the Constitution, p. 338) that she had a da., Elizabeth, who was m. istly to
John [should be William] Marshal, and 2ndly to David ap Griffith: but the authorities
he cites (Rishanger, p. 91 ; Trevet, p. 298; Dunstable, p. 298) call her merely
" filiam Comitis Derbeie," and she must, in fact, have been a sister of the whole blood
of Earl Robert, and not his da. For William le Mareschal was dead, leaving this
Elizabeth his widow, in Oct. 1265 {Patent Rolls, 49 Hen. Ill, m. 2 ; 50 Hen. Ill,
m. 14), when Elizabeth's supposed mother was about 23 years of age.
(*>) See Ferrers of Chartley. She is usually said to have been "Alianore, da.
of Ralph, Lord Basset."
if) For the 4 daughters and coheirs of this William de Braiose, see note suh
Hereford, Earldom.
(■*) By his charter, " Robertus de Ferrar' Comes Derb' " gave to the prior and
convent of St. Thomas the Martyr by Stafford "pro salute anime mee et animabus
Marie et Alianore uxorum mearum . . . una cum corpore meo cum de me humanitus
contigerit apud sanctum Thomam sepeliendo duo mesuagia in villa de Certeleye in
comitatu Staff' cum septemdecim acris terre [et] advocacionem ecclesie de la Stowe
extra Certeleye." {Inspeximus on Patent Roll, 12 Edw. II, p. 1, m. 12).
(') Close Roll, 7 Edw. I, m. 8. She sued Edmund, the King's br., for one-third
of the vills of Tutbury, Rolleston, Marchington, Uttoxeter, i^c, co. Stafford,
Duffield, Belper, Hulland, Yeldersley, Alderwasley, ^c, co. Derby, and Liverpool,
West Derby, Crosby, Wa\ertree, Salford, ^c, co. Lancaster, as her dower. Edmund
denied her right to any such dower, because Robert had not been seized of the said lands
on the day he married her nor ever afterwards. The Countess said that the King had
taken these lands into his hand on account of certain transgressions committed by
Robert, and had granted them to Edmund, who had surrendered them into the hands
of manucaptors on condition that if Robert did not pay to him, Edmund, ^^50,000
before the quinzaine of St. John the Baptist 53 Hen. Ill, the lands should be restored
to Edmund, to hold till the said sum was paid uno et eodem die. " Unde dicit quod die
quo [Robertus] ipsam desponsavit silicet \sic\ tercio die post festum predicti sancti
Johannis infra predictam quindenam dum predicte terre fuerunt in manibus predic-
torum manucaptorum nomine predicti Robert! predictus Robertus habuit liberum
tenementum et feodum Ita quod ipsam inde dotare potuit." She, in the end, with-
drew her suit. {De Banco, Mich., 7-8 Edw. I, m. 49). Edmund afterwards gave
her the manor of Godmanchester, Hunts, for life, 24 May 1 28 1. (Duchy of
Lancaster, Charters, A, no. 379; Inspeximus on Patent Roll, 9 Edw. I, m. 16).
(^ "Anno domini 1 313 decimo Icalend. marcii obiit Elionora Comitissa Darby
cujus corpus juxta magnum altare in parte boreali jacet humatum." {Obituary of
Walden, late transcript in Arundel MSS., no. 51, f. 17 v). Humphrey de Bohun, Earl
of Hereford, and Alianora de Ferrariis soror ejus, acknowledged a debt in Jan. 1 289/90.
{Close Roll, i8Edw. I, ^«. 14 d).
DERBY 203
It appears from the foregoing that the confiscation of this earldom was
effected by making the last possessor contract himself out of the Dictum of
Kenilworth, the provisions of which may have been unknown to him. No
attainder nor corruption of the blood was involved, and the late Earl was in a
position to claim — and recover — in the King's Courts any lands which were
outside his charter of i May 1269. Moreover, had he at any time, by some
miracle, been able to pay the ;^50,ooo simul et semel, he would have regained
the estate of his dignity, and with it, presumably, the dignity itself, which
must be regarded as having been tacitly attached to the estate. This mere
inability to discharge a debt to another subject would not be sufficient to
deprive him, according to any modern doctrine, of his peerage dignity,
although the existence of an earl, without the estate of an earldom, was not
conceivable in the thirteenth century.
About the year 1298 John de Ferrers, s. and h. of the last Earl,
petitioned the Pope for a dispensation to permit him to borrow money from
prelates and other spiritual persons, so that he might redeem his lands by
paying the ;^50,ooo to Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, s. and h. of Edmund. (")
But on 10 Aug. 1301 the King prohibited him, under penalty of forfeiting
all that he could forfeit, from prosecuting a plea concerning a lay fief in Court
Christian, and ordered him to cause his plea to be revoked, and to be
before the King in three weeks from Michaelmas to receive what should be
just in the matter, as the cognizance of such a plea pertained to the King's
Court.C') On 2 Dec. following he was ordered to be before the King in
the octaves of St. Hilary to show cause why he had, against his homage,
called on the Earl of Lancaster to answer in Court Christian concerning lay
fiefs in the realm. C")
On 12 July 1266 the honour of Derby, forfeited by Robert de Ferrers,
and the honour of Leicester, forfeited by Simon de Montfort, and on
30 June 1267 the honours of Monmouth and Lancaster, were granted to
Edmund, the King's younger son. But this Edmund does not appear to
have used any other title than Earl of Lancaster.(') In charters, indeed, he
usually styled himself the King's son, or — after the accession of Edward I —
the King's brother. The seal of his s. and h., Thomas, attached to the
Barons' Letter to the Pope, 12 Feb. 1 300/1, bears (or rather, bore) the
legend s' : thome : comitis : lancastrie : leycestrie : et : ferrariis, the
last title being equivalent to Earl of Derby.('*) This Earl was beheaded
22 Mar. 132 1/2, when all his honours hecume forfeued.
(*) Dugdale, Baronage, p. 265.
(«>) C/ose Rolls, 29 Edw. I, m. -jA; 30 Edw. I, m. l8d.
(') He is styled Earl of Leicester (only) on 12 Jan. 1266/7. (Ducliy of Lan-
caster, Royal Charters, no. 1 08).
(^) In the De Jntiquis Legibus Liber he is called " Counte de v Countes," the
five being given in the Chron. de Lanercost as Lancaster, Lincoln, Salisbury, Leicester,
and Ferrers. Another seal of his (Cotton Charter, xvi, no. 7) has the legend
siGiLi.vM : THOME : COMITIS : lancastrie : levcestrie : senescalli : anglie.
204 DERBY
VII. 1337. I- Henry of Lancaster, s. and h. of Henry, Earl
OF Lancaster (which last named Henry was 2nd s. but
eventually h. of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, abovenamed), was b. about
1299. On 16 Mar. 1336/7 he was cr., by charter, EARL OF DERBY,(^)
'■^ to hold to him and his heirs." On his father's death, 22 Sep. 1345, he
became Earl of Lancaster, i^c. He was cr. Earl of Lincoln, 20 Aug.
1349, and on 6 Mar. 1351/2, Duke of Lancaster. See fuller particulars
under the latter dignity. He d. s.p.m., 24 Mar. 1360/1, when the Duke-
dom of Lancaster became extinct, whilst any Barony that may be held to
have been cr. by the writ of 1299, directed to his father, fell, according to
modern doctrine, into abeyance. The right of inheritance of the earldoms
seems at that period to have been held to be in the coheirs, and to have
followed the partition of the estates appertaining to those dignities.
VIII.'' 1362. 2? Blanche, 2nd and yst. da. and coh., inherited as
her share the honour of Derby and the other estates of
the previous Earls of Derby. By the death s.p., \o Apr. 1362, of her
elder sister, Maud, Duchess of Bavaria, she became sole h. of her father
{cr. Earl of Derby to him and his heirs), and possibly was considered to
be, suo jure. Countess of Derby. She m., 19 May 1359, at the age of 12
years, John, Earl of Richmond (4th s. of Edward III), who as Earl of
Lancaster was, 13 Nov. 1362, cr. Duke of Lancaster, and who^. 3 Feb.
1 398/9. C') See fuller particulars of him under that dignity. He in her
right styled himself Earl of Derby, i^c. She, who was his ist wife,
d. 1369.
IX. 1369 3. Henry, Earl of Derby, s. and h., b. at Boling-
or broke, 30 May 1366. He was sum. to Pari. 3 Sep. (1385)
1385 9 Ric. II, as Earl of Derby, and was, 29 Sep. 1397,
to cr. Duke of Hereford. On his father's death, 3 Feb.
^399- i39S/9> became Duke of Lancaster, ^c. See fuller
particulars under that dignity. On 30 Sep. 1399 he sue.
to the throne as Henry IV, when all his honours became merged in the
Crown.
(») For the other creations on this day, see note iub Hugh, Earl of Gloucester
[1337]-
C") On 21 July 1 36 1, he styled himself Earl of Richmond, Lancaster, Derby,
and Lincoln, Steward of England (Patent Roll, t,-] Edw. Ill, j*. 2, m. 31). He was
similarly styled 6 Oct. 1361 {Idem, 36 Edw. HI, p. i, m. 25), and 14 May 1362
{Idem, p. I, m. 3). On I Aug. 1 362, after the death of Maud, his wife's elder sister,
the Earldom of Leicester is added to his titles. [Close Roll, 36 Edw. Ill, m. 18 d).
Dugdale says that he used the title of Earl of Derby "amongst the rest of his
great titles, not in respect of any formal creation to that honor, but because he had
married Blanch " above named. G.E.C. and V.G.
DERBY 205
X. 1485. I. Thomas (Stanley), Lord Stanley, ist s. and h. of
Thomas, Lord Stanley (so cr. by writ dat. 1456), by Joan,
da. and coh. ofSir Robert Goushill, of Hoveringham, Notts, was i. about
1435; ■'"^- his father, 20 Feb. 1458/9, being then aged 24, and was sum.
to Parl.,^) from 30 July (1460) 38 Hen. VI to 9 Dec. (1483) 1 Ric. III.
He was also Sovereign Lord of the Isle of ManjC") and possessor of the
large estates at Lathom and Knowsley in the hundred of West Derby, co.
Lancaster, inherited from the family of Lathom. ('') Knighted 10 July 1460
(*) There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting. " Dominus Stanley " sat in
the Pari, of Coventry 11 Dec. 1459. It is certain that it was his father (who d.
Feb. 1458/9), not he himself, wiio was the ist Lord, sum. by writ, 15 Jan. (1455/6)
34 Hen. VI. See Stanley.
C") The island, with the castle, peel, and lordship, of Man was granted by Henry IV,
19 Oct. 1399, on the forfeiture of William Lescrope chr. [Earl of Wiltshire], to
Henry de Percy, Earl of Northumberland, to be held with royal rights. He, how-
ever, forfeited it some years later. The King then granted it, 6 Apr. 1406, to John
de Stanley kt., in fee, to be held as before, by homage and by the service of rendering
two falcons to the King at each coronation. {Patent Rolls, i Hen. IV, />. 5, m. 35 ;
7 Hen. IV, p. 2, m. 17). (G. W. Watson). In the Stanley family it, together
with some 170,000 acres, remained till 1736, when it passed through an heiress
to the family of Murray, Dukes of Atholl [S.]. See 3.\sopoit, p. 213, note "c."
if) The well-known Stanley crest of " the Eagle and Child" is derived from the
Lathoms : the connection of the families is as follows (Palatinate of Lancaster,
Inq. p. 711., Chancery Rolls, and Privy Seals) : —
Robert de Latham of Lathom : = Kathcrine, heiress of
tJ. on or just before 2 Mar. 1324/5
{Esr/!. Enr. Accounts, no. I, w. I 2 d).
Knowsley.
Thomas, of Lathom: .igcd 24 and = Alianore, da. of
more in 1325: </. 17 Sep. 1370. John de Ferrers.
Hugh. Philip.
. i
=Thomas, of Lathom: d. before 20 Mar. =j= Joan. =
1 38 1/2 (the Sir Oskcll of the Stanley
legend). I
: Roger de Fasacrelegh (2nd
husband).
Thomas, of Lathom::
d 5 Nov. 1383 (the
Sir Oskatel of the
Irlam legend).
Isabel, da. of=John de
Roger de Pil- Dalton
kington. (2nd hus-
band).
.i.u
=John de
Stanley.
Edward: living
25 Feb.
1379/80.
b. Feb. 1383/4: d. before 5 Dec. I 391.
There are two distinct versions of a legend accounting for the crest. One, given by
Bishop Stanley {d. 1568), describes the lord of Lathom, issueless and aged "fower
score," as adopting an infant "swaddled and clad in a mantle of redd," which an
eagle had brought unhurt to her nest in Terlestowe wood, and which he names
Oskell, and makes heir to Lathom : Oskell becomes father of Isabel Stanley. The
2o6 DERBY
by Henry VI, to whom, in 1454, he had been Esquire of the Body; Chief
Justice of Chester; was P.C. and Steward of the Household to Edward IV
and Richard III 1471-85; was present at the Coronation of Richard III;(*)
K.G. I483;('') Constable of England for life 16 Dec. 1483, with the fee of
;£ioo a year, granted by Richard III, whose cause he skilfully betrayed at
the battle of Bosworth, 22 Aug. 1485, where he is said to have set that King's
crown on the head of the victorious Henry.('=) Chief Steward of the Duchy
of Lancaster (Northern parts) 1485 till his death. He was cr. by charter, 2 7 Oct.
I485,('^) EARL OF DERBY,(') and made one of the Commissioners for the
other version (Seacome, House of Stanley, p. 25), derived from the Lathoms of Irlam,
states that Sir Thomas de Lathom had a da. Isabel by his wife, and an illegitimate son,
who was brought to his wife's notice as found under a tree near an eagle's aery, and
adopted under the name of Oskatel, but discarded before the death of Sir Thomas, the
manor of Irlam, &c., having been settled on him, the bulk of the estates descending
to Isabel Stanley: that Sir Thomas had assumed for his crest "an Eagle on wing,
turning her head back and looking in a sprightly manner as for something she had
lost," but that, on the disowning, the Stanleys, "either to distinguish or aggrandise
themselves, or in contempt and derision, took upon them the Eagle and Child." These
explanations are clumsy fabrications of a common sort. Ormerod has shown that the
crest was used by the Hugh and Philip de Lathom abovenamed, and by Philip's
descendants, and although Dugdale states that the oak the eagle built in stood in
Lathom Park, Ormerod well remarks that the legend may be more safely referred to
ancestral Northmen, with its scene in the pine-forests of Scandinavia. See Ormerod,
in Co//. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, pp. 4-8, and the same writer's Parenta/ia, pp. 63-75.
(G. W. Watson).
(*) See a list of the 35 Peers present at the Coronation, 6 July 1483, of
Richard III, ante, p. 19, note " f."
C") For an account of the robes given to him and other Knights of the Garter
by the King in 1489, see vol. ii, p. 545, note " b." V.G.
(') His br.. Sir William Stanley, K.G., who took an equal part with himself in
the battle of Bosworth, was executed 16 Feb. 1494/5, for the Perkin Warbeck plot.
See an interesting note as to him in Walpole's Historic Doubts, ist edit., p. 87. See
also sub viii Lord Lovel of Titchmarsh, and sub John, Lord Tibetot [1443].
(^) On 6 Oct. 1485 he is called the King's "right entierly beloved fader."
Shrewsbury, Derby and Huntingdon, and possibly Pembroke, are called "the Catskin
Earls." These four are the on/y Earldoms now remaining prior to those of the
17th century, save such as (like Arundel, Rutland, Wiltshire, ^c.) are merged in
higher titles, and save also the anomalous Earldom of Devon (1553-56), resuscitated
in 1 831. See as to the term " Catskin," sub Huntingdon. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*) There can be no doubt that he was made Earl of t/ie county of Derby, and the
fact seems never to have been questioned till of late years. Courthope (in a MS.
note to this title) states that having inspected the Charter Roll of i Hen. VII he finds
that " although there are no words in the charter stating that he was made Earl of the
county of Derby, there is the usual clause directing the payment of ^^20 per annum
by the Sheriff of Derby and Notts, out of the profits of those counties." It is, however,
a curious coincidence that the estates of the family were chiefly in the Imndred of West
Derby, co. Lancaster, while they appear to have had no land and no connection with
the county of Derby. In one of the Registers (Class xi) of the Duchy of Lancaster
(vol. xxi, f. 25) is a patent under the seal of the Duchy, reciting the grant of the
DERBY 207
office of Lord High Steward at the Coronation of the King and his Consort.
Reappointed Constable of England 5 Mar. 1485/6. He was godfather (i486)
to Prince Arthur, the King's eldest son. On 24 June 1495, he received
a visit lasting nearly a month, trom the King and Queen, at Knowsley and
at Lathom. He m., istly, apparently after 10 May 1457,0 Eleanor, sister
of Richard, Earl of Warwick, (the celebrated King Maker), 4th da. of
Richard (Neville), Earl of Salisbury, by Alice, da. and h. of Thomas
(Montagu), Earl of Salisbury. She was bur. at St. James's, (iarlick-
hithe, London. He ?«., 2ndly, in 1482 (before Nov.), Margaret, widow of
Sir Henry Stafford,('') and before that of Edmund (Tudor), Earl of
Richmond, da. and h. of John (Beaufort), Duke of Somerset, by Margaret,
da. of John (Beauchamp), Lord Beauchamp (of BIctsoe). He d. 29 July
I 504, at Lathom, aged about 69, and was bur. with his ancestors at Burscough
Priory, co. Lancaster. Will dat. 28 July, pr. 9 Nov. 1 504. His widow, who
was b. 3 I May 1443, at Bletsoe, was the well-known founder of Christ's and
St. John's Colleges, Cambridge. (See fuller account of her sub Richmond).
She J. 29 June 1509 (three months after the death of her son, Henry VII),
in her 67th year, and was bur. in Westm. Abbey. Will, as "Countess of
Richmond and Derby," pr. 17 Oct. 15 12.
[George Stanley, styled (after 1485) Lord Stanley, but who in 1482
became Lord Strange, s. and h. ap., by ist wife, b. about 1460; K.B.
18 Apr. 1475; Constable of Pontefract Castle 21 Sep. 1485; Constable of
Earldom (27 Oct. i Hen. VII), "pro diversis obsequiis suis impensis in Comitem
Derb' ereximus . . . Ac nomen . . . Comitis Derb' eidem dedimus . . . et viginti
libras habendas . . . de firmis exitibus . . . de Com' Notingham et Derb' pro-
venientibus," and, reciting a release of the said pension, the King grants a new
pension of ;{^40, " de manerio sive dominio nostro de Derb' in Com' Lancastr' sol vend'."
The date is the last day of Feb. [1487/8] 3 Hen. VII. {fx inform. W. H. W. Bird).
It appears to have been the custom, till the I 8th century, on the grant of an Earl-
dom or any higher dignity, to take the name of some county, city, or principal
town, if possible one connected with the grantee. However, it would seem the
title of Bristol v/Tii in 1698 conferred on Digby and again in 1714 on Hervey; that
oi Buckingham in 1702 on Sheffield and again in 1736 on Hobart; that of Cardigan
in 1661 on Brudenell; of Carmarthen in 1689 on Osborne; of Carnarvon in 1628
on Dormer, in I 7 14 on Brydges, and in 1793 on Herbert; that of Chichester in 1644
on Leigh and in 1675 on Fitzroy; that of Derby in 1485 on Stanley; of Devon in
1 6 1 8 on Cavendish (a family that had estates in almost every part of England except the
West); that of Dorset in 1603 on Sackville; of Dover in 1627 on Carey, in 1685 [as a
Barony] on Jermyn, and in I 708 on Douglas. Most of these families had apparently
little or no connection with the place from which the title was taken, or even with any
family that previously held such title.
(') She is named as a legatee in her father's will of that date without any indication
that she was then married, though her married sister is spoken of therein as Countess
of Arundel. V.G.
C') The remarks of Vincent on Brooke (who had denied this match with Stafford)
are worth reading for their extreme pungency.
2o8 DERBY
Knaresborough Castle 3 Oct. 1485; Chief Steward of the Duchy of Lan-
caster North of Trent i Oct. i486. In consequence of his marriage he
was sum. to Pari, from 15 Nov. (1482) 22 Edw. IV to 26 Jan. (1496/7)
12 Hen. VII, by writs directed Georgia Stanley de la Strange, whereby he
became LORD STRANGE.(') He was in hostage to King Richard III,
and ran great risk of his life through his father's treachery to that King.
By Henry VII he was made Constable of Wicklow Castle Feb. 1485/6;
K.G. in May 1487; and P.C. He m., before 26 Feb. 148 1, Joan, only
da. and h. of John (le Strange), Lord Strange (of Knokin), by Jacquette
(sister of Elizabeth, Queen Consort of Edward IV), da. of Richard (Wid-
ville), Earl Rivers, which Joan, on her father's death, 1 5 Oct. 1477, became
suojure Baroness Strange (of Knokin), and Mohun (of Dunster). He
d. v.p., 4 or 5 Dec. 1503, aged about 43 (being said to have been poisoned
at a banquet),('') at Derby House,('=) St. Paul's Wharf, London, and was bur.
(with his mother) at St. James's, Garlickhithe. His widow d. 20 Mar.
1 5 13/4, "in an inner high chamber" at Colham Green, Midx. Will dat.
6 July I5i3,('') pr- 3 May 15 14. Inq. p. m. at Yeovil, Somerset, 26 Oct.
1514.]
XI. 1504. 2. Thomas (Stanley), Earl of Derby, <yc., grandson
and h., being s. and h. of George (Stanley), Lord
Strange (of Knokin) and Joan his wife, abovenamed. He was b. before
1485; K.B. 31 Oct. 1494; had spec. lie. of entry, without proof of age and
without livery, upon all the lands of his inheritance, 15 Mar. (1503/4)
19 Hen. VII. (') On 20 Mar. 151 3/4 (some 10 years after he had
sue. to the Earldom, i^c), he sue. his mother as Lord Strange (of
Knokin), and Mohun (of Dunster), and had livery of her lands 28 Nov.
1 5 14. He attended King Henry VIII in the French expedition in 1513,
was at the battle of Spurs 18 Aug. 15 13, and attended the Emperor
Charles V at Dover in 1 520; P.C. 1 520; admitted Gray's Inn 1 520. He was
(*) There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
('') (Slew's Annals, p. 484). He was present at a chapter of the Order of the
Garter, 7 May 1503, but at the next recorded meeting, 5 May 1504, a mass for the
dead was celebrated for him, and his banner, sword, and helmet were presented at the
altar. (Black Book, as in Anstis's Register of the Garter, vol. i, pp. 241-246). Anstis
calls attention to the wrong date given for his death, Dec. 1497, which has been
adopted in Weaver's Fun. Mon., Diet. Nat. Biog. (referring to Seacome's Memoirs of
the House of Stanley), and elsewhere. It may have originated with the metrical
chronicle of the House of Stanley, written about 1562, by Stanley, Bishop of Sodor and
Man. V.G.
('=)This house was exchanged in 1552 by his grandson, the 3rd Earl, for Crown
lands near Knowsley, and was granted by Queen Mary to the College of Heralds,
the present (19 15) College being built after the Fire of London on the same site.
{^) Particulars of a nuncupative will said to have been made on her death-bed
in favour of Sir William Compton are given in the Patent Roll, 6 Hen. VIII, p. 2,
m. 17. V.G.
(<^) Duchy of Lane. Records, class xi, reg. 21, f. 40. V.G.
DERBY 209
(a few weeks before his death) one of the peers on the trial of the Duke of
Buckingham 13 May 1521. He m., before I503,(*) Anne, sister of
George, ist Earl of Huntingdon, da. of Edwarti (Hastings), Lord
HuNGKRFORD AND Hastings, by Mary, da. and h. of Thomas (Hunger-
ford), Lord Hungerford. He J. 23 May 1 52 1 , at Colham Green, Midx.,
and was iiur. at Syon Monastery in that county. Will as " Earl of Derby
and Lord Stanley" without date, pr. 27 June 1524 and 4 May 1583.
Jn/^. p. m. 28 Jan., 9, 13 May, 24 Oct. 1522, and 15 Sep. I523.('') His
widow d. at Colham Green, and was ^ur. 17 Nov. 1550. Will dat. 6 Sep.
1550, pr. 3 Mar. 1550/1.
XII. I 52 I. 3. Edward (Stanley), Earl of Derby, i^c., 2nd but
1st surv. s. and h.,('^) /?. 10 May 1509; probably styled
Lord Strange till 1521; had spec. lie. of entry, without proof of age and
without livery, upon all the lands of his inheritance, 29 Jan. (i 530/1)
22 Hen. Vni;('') was one of the Peers who petitioned the Pope to grant
the King's divorce in 1532; K.B. 30 May 1533, and Cupbearer at the
Coronation of Anne Boleyn, Queen Consort, the following day; nom.
K.G. 17 Feb. 1546/7, inst. 23 May 1547, having been Bearer of the
Curtana at the Coronation of Edward VI on 20 Feb.; Lord Lieut, of co.
Lancaster 1552 till his death. Although, probably, it was only by accident
that he was not amongst those who signed the document setting aside the
succession of Mary to the Crown,(') he was, undoubtedly, one of the
C) In which year their 1st s., John, was hur. at St. James's, Garlickhithe.
('') By this inquisition it appears " that by charter 8 Hen. VIII he had the
following titles : Thomas, Earl of Derby, Viscount Kynton, Lord Stanley and
Strange, Lord of Knokyn, Mohun, Bassett, Burnal and Lacy, Lord of Man and the
Isles." With respect to the Baronies of Bassett, Burnal, and Lacy, these were assump-
tions, as was the " Viscountcy of Kynton." Kinton, like Knokin, is in Oswestry
hundred, Salop, and formed part of the possessions of the Strange family in that
district. " Lord of Knockyn " represents the barony of Strange (of Knokin), which,
with the Barony of Mohun (of Dunster), he inherited from his mother. On 24 Jan.
1 521 he signs himself "Derby and Stanley." {Letten and Papers, Henry Fill,
vol. iii, part 2, p. 823. On the next page a portion of his will is given, the rest being
illegible from mutilation). G.E.C. and V.G.
("=) His yr. br., Sir James Stanley, was ancestor of the Stanleys, Baronets (so cr.
1628) of Bickerstaffe, of whom Sir Edward, the 5th Bart., sui. in 1736 as Earl of
Derby.
C^) Duchy of Lane. Records, class xi, reg. 22, f. iigd. V.G.
(') Among the signatories of the letters patent, 16 June 1553, whereby
Edward VI settled the Crown on Lady Jane Grey " of all whose support would be
useful, of all whose opposition had to be dreaded. Lord William Howard and Lord
Derby alone were absent, and Lord Derby was represented by his son." See Froude's
Edward FI, p. 507, where an excellent "analysis of the signatures " [though as to the
peerage part thereof not entirely accurate] is given. No less than 26 Peers affixed
their names to this settlement. These were two Dukes, viz. Northumberland (Grand
27
2IO DERBY
earliest and most constant supporters of that Queen; P.C. 17 Aug. 1553;
Lord High Steward and Bearer of the Curtana at the Coronation of Queen
Mary i Oct. 1553; one of the Commissioners for the trial of Lady Jane
Grey, 11 Nov. 1553; Vice Adm. of cos. Lancaster and Chester 1553-69;
one of the attendants on Philip, Prince of Spain, at his landing 19 July 1554.
On the accession of Queen Elizabeth he was again made P.C. 24 Nov. 1558;
Chamberlain of the co. of Chester for life 26 Apr. 15590 to 1565, and
Lord Lieut, co. Chester i 569 till his death ;('') admitted to Gray's Inn 28 Jan.
i56i/2.('') He tn., istly, shortly before 2i Feb. 1529/30, when he had
pardon for marrying without lic.,^) Dorothy, da. of Thomas (Howard),
2nd Duke of Norfolk, by his 2nd wife, Agnes, da. of Hugh Tilney, of
Boston, CO. Lincoln. (') He m., 2ndly, Margaret, da. of Ellis Barlow, of
Barlow, co. Lancaster, by Anne, da. of Oates Reddish, of Reddish, co.
Lancaster. She d. 19 Jan., and was bur. 24 Feb. iSS^l9i ^■'^^ great
solemnity, at Ormskirk. He m., 3rdly, before i Jan. 1 561/2, Mary, da.
of Sir George Cotton, of Combermere, co. Chester, by Mary, da. of John
Onley, of Catesby, Northants. He d., at Lathom House, 24 Oct., and
Master of the Household) and Suffolk; two Marquesses, viz. Northampton and
Winchester (Lord Treasurer); nine Earls, viz. Arundel, Bedford (Lord Privy Seal),
Huntingdon, Oxford, Pembroke, Shrewsbury, Warwick (eldest son of the Duke of
Northumberland), Westmorland, and Worcester; besides thirteen Barons, viz. Aber-
gavenny, Bray, Clinton, Cobham, Darcy, Grey of Wilton, Paget, Rich, Russell (eldest
son of the Earl of Bedford), Talbot (eldest son of the Earl of Shrewsbury), Wentworth,
Willoughby of Parham, and Windsor. The Earls of Bath, Derby, and Sussex were
represented by their respective eldest sons, viz. John Bourchier sty/ed Lord Fitz-
warine, Henry Stanley styled Lord Strange, and Thomas RatclifFe sty/ed Lord Fitz-
walter. John Paulet styled Lord St. John (s. and h. ap. of the Marquess of Win-
chester), Lord Thomas Grey (br. to the Duke of Suffolk), and Gerald Fitzgerald,
the attainted Earl of Kildare [I.], were also signatories, as were the Archbishop
(Cranmer) of Canterbury, Bishop (Goodrich) of Ely (then Lord Chancellor), and Bishop
(Ridley) of London. There were, besides, the three Secretaries of State (Petre, Cecil,
and Cheke), seven Judges, six Privy Councillors, the Lord Mayor and six Aldermen, b'c.
(») Recog. Rolls of Chester, 1-2 Eliz. m. 1. V.G.
('') His hospitality was unbounded. Camden, in his Annals of Elizabeth, says
that " with Edward, Earl of Derby's death, the glory of hospitality seemed to fall
asleep." Howard Evans, in his Our Old Nobility, writes, " His household expenses are
said to have amounted to ^^4,000 per annum. His political career was, however,
most inglorious; under Edward VI he acted as a Commissioner for the advancement
of the Reformation; under Mary he delivered Protestants to be burnt at the stake;
under Elizabeth he hunted Catholics to the death. Thus he contrived to keep all he
had and to acquire still more." The Stanley motto, " Sans changer,^' was as inappro-
priate to him as to his ancestor, the ist Earl of Derby.
(■=) His name is incorrectly given in the roll of the Society as " Henry," but the
entry must refer to him, for his son was admitted four days before as " Henry Stanley
Lord Strange." V.G.
(d) Patent Roll. V.G.
(') All four of his daughters by his ist wife married peers, viz. Anne m.
Lord Stourton; Jane tn. Lord Dudley; Mary m. Lord Stafford; and Elizabeth m.
Lord Morley. V.G.
DERBY 211
was bur. 4 Dec. 1572, with great state,('') in the church at Ormskirk,
aged 63. Fun. cert, at Coll. of Arms. Will dat. 28 Aug., pr. 2 i Nov. 1572.
His widow /». Henry (Grey), 6th Earl of Kent, who J. i Jan. 1614/5.
She d. s.p., 16 Nov. 1580.
XIII. 1572. 4. Henry (Stanley), Earl OF Derby, &'c., s. and h.
by 1st wife, b. Sep., and bap. 4 Oct. 1531, styki^ Lord
Strange till 1559, and, as such, was one of the 40 Knights (K.B's)
20 Feb. 1 546/7, C") at the Coronation of Edward VI, to whom he was Gent,
of the Privy Chamber, as he was also, July 1554, to King Philip. He was
sum. to Pari., v.p., in his father's Barony, as LORD STRANGE, from
23 Jan. (1558/9) I Eliz. to 8 Feb. (1575/6) 18 Eliz.;(') admitted to Gray's
Inn 24 Jan. 1 56 1/2 ; was ^r. M. A. of Oxford 6 Sep. 1566. He jkc. his father
in 1572 as Lord Lieut, of cos. Lancaster and Chester, which office he held
till his death; Vice Adm. of cos. Lancaster and Chester 1573-87; nom.
K.G. 24 Apr. and inst. 30 May 1574; Ambassador Extraordinary
to France for the investiture (at Paris, 18 Feb. 1584/5) of Henri III with
the order of the Garter;('^) P.C. 20 May 1585; Steward of the Household
1588. He was also in Oct. 1586 one of the Commissioners for the trial
of the Queen of Scots,(*) and 14 Apr. 1589 was Lord High Steward
for the trial of the Earl of Arundel. Chamberlain of Chester 1588-93. He
m., 7 Feb. 1555, in the Royal Chapel, Whitehall, Margaret,(*) ist da. of
Henry (Clifford), 2nd Earl of Cumberland, and the only child that
survived infancy of (his ist wife) Eleanor, da. of Charles (Brandon), Duke
(") A full account of the ceremony is printed in Col/ins, vol. iii, pp. 72-78.
C*) These were so dubbed "in lieu of the Bath, which then could not be
performed according to all ceremonies thereto belonging, the time for that purpose
being too short." See Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 85.
(') For a list of heirs ap. of peers sum. v.p. in one of their fathers' baronies, see
vol. i, Appendix G. V.G.
C) See an account of these special Garter missions in vol. ii. Appendix B.
(') The 24 noblemen who were on the Commission for the trial of the Queen
of Scots at Fotheringhay, 6 Oct. 1586, were nine Earls, vix. Oxford, Kent, Derby,
Worcester, Rutland, Cumberland, Warwick, Pembroke, and Lincoln; one Viscount,
vix. Montagu, and fourteen Barons, vix. Abergavenny, Zouche, Morley, Stafford,
Grey of Wilton, Lumley, Stourton, Sandys, Wentworth, Mordaunt, St. John of
Bletso, Burghley (the Lord Treasurer), Compton, and Cheyney. Besides these, there
was the Lord Chancellor (Sir Christopher Hatton), and " the Privy Councillors
Hatton, Walsingham, Crofts, Sadleir (who had held Mary Stuart in his arms when
she was a baby), Mildmay, and Sir Amyas Paulet," as also the two Chief Justices
(Wray and Anderson), the Chief Baron (Manwood), and four other Judges. See
Froude's Elixaheth, vol. vi, p. 281.
(') This Margaret was looked upon {circa 1557) by many Englishmen as the
legal heir presumptive of the Crown. See Cal. of State Papers, Venetian, ed. by R.
Brown, p. 107. G.E.C. On this account, she was an object of suspicion to the
Queen, and in May i 580 was under restraint. Camden says that she had " a womanish
curiosity" in prying into the future, " consulting with wizards." V.G.
212 DERBY
OF Suffolk., which Eleanor was 2nd and yst. da. and coh. of her mother,
Mary (Tudor), da. of Henry VII. He d. at Lathom, 25 Sep., and
was bur. 4 Dec. 1593, at Ormskirk, aged 62. Will dat. 21 and 22 Sep.
1593, pr. 17 Oct. 1594. His widow d. in Cleveland Row, Midx., 29 Sep.,
and was bur. 22 Oct. 1596, in Westm. Abbey. Will dat. 7 Aug.
and 18 and 20 Sep., pr. 12 and 15 Nov. 1596. Inq. p. m. 30 Mar.
39 Eliz.
XIV. 1593. 5- Ferdinando (Stanley), Earl of Derby, Lord
Strange (of Knokin), and Lord Mohun (of Dunster)
[1299], Lord Stanley [1456], and Sovereign Lord of the Isle of Man,
2nd but 1st surv.(*) s. and h., b. in London about 1559, and styled Lord
Strange from 1 572. Matric. at Oxford (St. John's Coll.) 1 572, C") aged 12.
He was sum. to Pari, v.p.^ in his father's Barony of Strange from 28 Jan.
(1588/9) 31 Eliz. to 19 Feb. (1592/3) 35 Eliz., by writs directed Fi?r^/«rfW6i
D'no Straunge, and was present in the Pari, of 1 589; was cr. M.A. of Oxford
17 Sep. 1589. He sue. his father in 1594 as Lord Lieut, cos. Lancaster
and Chester, and was also Vice Adm. of these cos. Having rejected a
treasonable project to assume the Crown in right of his grandmother,
Eleanor Brandon,('=) and caused one Hesketh, who (on behalf of the
Jesuits and others) had suggested that assumption, to be arrested, he was
generally supposed to have been poisoned ('') in revenge. He »?., shortly
before 1580, Alice, da. of Sir John Spencer, of Althorpe, Northants, by
Katherine, da. of Sir Thomas Kitson, of Hengrave, Suffolk. He d. (as
afsd.) s.p.m., 16 Apr., and was bur. 6 May 1594, at Ormskirk,(') aged
about 35, when the Baronies of Strange of Knokin, Mohun of Dunster,
and Stanley, fell into abeyance between his three daughters and coheirs. (')
(*) His elder br., Edward, d. young. V.G.
C") The three brothers, Ferdinando Strange [j/V], London, aged I2; William
Stanley, London, aged 1 1 ; and Francis Stanley, Herts, aged 10, matriculated together
at Oxford (St. John's Coll.) in 1572.
("=) His mother's mother. See text above, and note "f" on preceding page.
(^) The story is told in full in Camden's Annals, sub 1594, and reproduced in
Collins, vol. iii, p. 8l. A Dr Hackett was tortured, and hanged as a wizard, for
having caused his sufferings and death, by making a waxen image of him and sticking
pins into it, V.G.
(•) He was a poet, and is noticed in Park's Royal and Noble Authors, vol. ii, p. 45.
Spenser thus refers to him in " Colin Clout " —
" He whilst he lived was the noblest swain
That ever piped on an oaten quill;
Both did he other, which could pipe, maintain
And eke could pipe himself with passing skill."
His portrait is thus described — "The build is light, the complexion fair and the hair
dark brown, the beard peaked, and like the moustache sandy. The eyes are blue.
The expression is singularly amiable and intelligent." V.G.
(') These were (i) Anne, h. 1580, m., istly, Grey (Brydges), Baron Chandos,
and 2ndly, 1624, the notorious Earl of Castlehaven [I.], who was beheaded 1631; (2)
DERBY 213
Will dat. 12 Apr. pr. 12 Oct. 1594. Inq. p. m. 18 June, i Aug., 24
Sep. and 6 Oct. 37 Eliz. His widow w., 20 Oct. 1600, as his 3rd wife,
Thomas (Egerton), ist Viscount Brackley (better known as Lord
Chancellor Ellesmere), who d. 15 Mar. 161 6/7, in his 77th year.(") She
J. at Hareheld, Midx., 23, and was bur. there 28 Jan. 1636/7, aged about
81. Will pr. 4 May 1637.
XV. 1594. 6. William (Stanley), Earl OF Derby,('') br. and h.
male, who, as h. male of the body of the grantee, inherited
the Earldom though not the other honours of the family. He was b. in
Cannon Row, Westm., about 1561; matric. at Oxford (St. John's Coll.)
in 1572,0 aged 11; admitted Line. Inn 13 Aug. 1594; nom. K.G.
23 Apr. and inst. 26 May 1601; Chamberlain of the co. Palatine of
Chester, 30 Oct. i6o3('') to 1620, and jointly, with his son James,
1626-42. Lord Lieut, cos. Lancaster and Chester 1607-26, and Joint
Lord Lieut, thereof (with his said son) 1626-42. Having purciiased
the rights of his nieces therein, the Lordship or Admiralty of the Isle of
Man was confirmed to him 7 July (1609) 7 Jac. I, and ratified by Act of
Parliament.^) Vice Adm. of cos. Lancaster and Chester 1619-38. He
m., 26 June 1594,0 at Greenwich, Elizabeth, sister (of the half blood)
and coh. of Henry, i8th Earl of Oxford, ist da. of Edward (de Vere),
Frances, Countess of Bridgwater, and (3) Elizabeth, Countess of Huntingdon. The
representation of Lady Chandos is very obscure, which is remarkable, inasmuch as if
Edward Seymour, Lord Beauchamp (son of Lady Katherine Grey by Edward, Earl
of Hertford) be considered (which he frequently was) illegitimate, the Crown would
have vested in her issue after the death of Queen Elizabeth under the will of Henry VIII
(made in accordance with Act of Pari.), which excluded the Scottish line. The
most accurate account of this issue is in Long's Royal Descents, 1845, p. 3. See also
N. and Q., 5th Ser., vol. xii, pp. 238, 195, ^c, referring to the account (by Sir
Egerton Brydges) in the Gent. Mag. which, however, is far from accurate.
(•) The manors of Brackley and Halse, Northants, were granted in 1488 to
George (Stanley), Lord Strange of Knokin, father of the 2nd Earl of Derby and great-
grandfather of the 5th Earl, to whose 2nd da. and coh., Frances, they were assigned
as her portion. Her husband, John (Egerton), 2nd Viscount Brackley and ist Earl
of Bridgwater (see note "f" on preceding page) was s. and h. male of the ist
Viscount (the well-known Lord Chancellor Ellesmere), who doubtless took the title
of Braci/ey when cr. a Viscount (in 1 61 6) in honour of his said son's estate, and who
himself was (see text) 2nd husband of the Dowager Countess of Derby, mother of
the wife of his said son. See Baker's Northamptonshire, vol. i, p. 564.
(*>) For instances of Earldoms held without Baronies see vol. vii. Appendix G.
(') See note " b " on preceding page.
("») Recog. Rolls of Chester, T-Z Jac. I, m. 1. V.G.
(') The right thereto was held by the Council to be in the Crown; the Stanley
family having no right therein inasmuch as the grant by Henry IV was made to them
before the Percy estates, of which this was part, had legally lapsed to the Crown by
the forfeiture of the Percy family. See ante, p. 205, note " b."
0 24 June 1594 and 24 Jan. 1594/5 are also given as the date; see A^ and Q.,
8th Ser., vol. vii, p. 427. V.G.
214 DERBY
17th Earl of Oxford, by his ist wife, Anne, da. of William (Cecil), ist
Baron Burghley. She, who was b. 2, and bap. 10 July 1 575, at Theobalds,
d. at Richmond, Surrey, 10, and was bur. 11 Mar. 1626/7, in Westm.
Abbey, aged 51. Will dat. 19 Feb, 1626, pr. 19 Feb. 1649/50. He </.
29 Sep. 1642, and was bur. at Ormskiric, aged about 65.
XVI. 1642. 7. James (Stanley), Earl of Derby, s. and h., b.
31 Jan. 1607, at Knowsley, co. Lancaster; M.P. for
Liverpool 1625; K.B., under the designation of Lord StrangEjC) 2 Feb.
1625/6, at the Coronation; Joint Lord Lieut, (with his father) cos.
Lancaster and Chester, and Joint Chamberlain of Chester 1626-42,
becoming sole Lord Lieut, and sole Chamberlain 1 642-47. He was sum.
to Pari, v.p., as LORD STRANGE, from 7 Mar. (1627/8) 3 Car. I to
3 Nov. (1639) '5 C^'"* ^> by writs directed Jacobo Stanley de Strange, Chl'ry(^)
under the erroneous belief that the Barony of Strange of Knokin [1299]
was vested in his father, and was placed in the precedency (") of that
ancient Barony. In 1642 he was one of the first to join the King at York,
and, being that year Lord Lieut, of North Wales as well as of Cheshire
and Lancashire, had intended to set up the Royal Standard (afterwards
erected at Nottingham) in those parts. He subsequently removed to the
Isle of Man to secure that place, while his wife sustained the celebrated
siege (raised 27 May 1644) of Lathom House. ('^) He was nom. K.G.
(at Jersey) 12 Jan. i649/50,(*) but never installed. He w., 26 June 1626,
Charlotte,^) da. of Claude de la Tremoille, Duke of Thouars, in
France, by Charlotte Brabantine, da. of William of Nassau, Prince of
Orange, and Charlotte of Bourbon his 3rd wife. Taking part in the rising
on behalf of the young king, he was severely wounded, 26 Aug. 1651, at
the fight in Wigan lane, and taken prisoner after the battle of Worcester,
3 Sep. 1 65 1, and beheaded (pursuant to a Court Martial of the Pari, army)
(*) This was under the (erroneous) impression that the Barony of Strange [1299]
was vested in his father. See, however, the coheirs thereof, ante, p. 212, note " f."
(") For a Ust of heirs ap. of peers sum. to Pari, v.p., see vol. i. Appendix G.
(•=) See an account of precedence erroneously allowed to this and other Baronies
(Clifford and Percy) cr. by writs issued in inadvertence, vol. i, Appendix D.
(■*) A second siege thereof lasted nearly two years. It is said to have cost the
enemy no less than 6,000 men. See Dugdale, where a very full account is given of
the Earl and his wife, and see also Collins for a different but still more elaborate
account (vol. iii, pp. 83-93), where the Earl's defiant letter to Cromwell, 12 July 1649,
refusing to surrender the Isle of Man, is given in full.
(') The riband and George were sent to him in the Isle of Man.
(') She is a prominent character in Sir Walter Scott's Peveril of the Peak. An
interesting portrait of her by Paul van Somer belongs to the Marquess of Lothian.
"The Duchess of Tremouille is come with her daughter, who is lately married to
my Lord Strange, and hath brought him down upon the nail a portion of ^24,000,
he making her but j^i2,ooo a year jointure." (Mr. Pory to the Rev. Jos. Mead,
I July 1646). V.G.
DERBY 2IS
15 Oct. 1 65 1, at Bolton, co. Lancaster.(*) He was hur. at Ormskirk,
aged 44. Admon. May 1662. His widow who had letters of denization,
Sep. i626,('') d. 21 Mar. 1663/4, at Chester, and was bur. at Ormskirk.
Will pr. 1664.
XVII. 1651. 8. Charles (Stanley), Earl of Derby [1485] and
Lord Strange [1628], s. and h., b. 19 Jan. 1628; styled
Lord Strange till 1651. He joined in Booth's rising in Aug. 1659 on
behalf of the King; Lord Lieut, cos. Lancaster and Chester 1660-72 ; Joint
Chamberlain ot Chester tor lite with his son William, in survivorship,
15 Aug. i66o('^) to 1672; bearer of the third Sword at the Coronation
23 Apr. 1661; Vice Adm. of cos. Lancaster and Chester 1661-72. He w.,
1650, Dorothea Helena (Maid of Honour to the Queen of Bohemia), da.
of Jan VAN DEN Kerckhove, Lord of Heenvliet in Zealand, by Catherine,
suo jure Countess of Chesterfield. He d. "of a dropsie," 21 Dec. 1672,
and was bur. 29 Jan. 1672/3, at Ormskirk, aged 45. Admon. as late of
Knowsley, co. Lancaster, 3 Oct. 1674. His widow, who was naturalized
by Act of Pari., 13 Sep. 1660, d. 6, and was bur. 16 Apr. 1703, at
Ormskirk.
XVIII. 1672. 9. William George Richard ('^) (Stanley), Earl of
Derby [1485] and Lord Strange [1628], s. and h., b.
about 1655, styled Lord Strange till 1672; Vice Adm. of cos. Lancaster
and Chester from 1673; Lord Lieut, of cos. Lancaster and Chester
1676-87,0 and 1688-89, ^"^^ of '^°- Lancaster June to Nov. 1702;
Chamberlain of Chester 1677- 1702; bearer of the second sword at the
Coronation of James II 23 Apr. i685;(*) was one of the pall bearers,
^ Mar. 1694/5, at the funeral of Queen Mary; Lord Lieut, of North
Wales (save co. Denbigh) June 1702 till his death. (f^) He w., 10 July
i673,(^) Elizabeth, sister of James, 2nd Duke of Ormond, da. of Thomas
(*) See "The Loyalists' Bloody Roll," in vol. ii. Appendix A. His words on
the scaffold were, "I die for God, the King, and the Laws, and this makes me not
be ashamed of my life, nor afraid of my death." V.G.
(t") Ch. Privy Seal!, 2 Car. I, no. 288 (6 Sep.): Patent, 12 Sep. V.G.
(«) Recog. Rolls of Chester, 12 Car. II, m. 1. V.G.
(^) This is an early instance of a peer having more than one Christian name.
See vol. iii. Appendix C. V.G.
(') See list of the Lord Lieuts. dismissed by James II, vol. ii. Appendix G.
0 A portrait of his handsome and intellectual face is in Sandford's magnificent
work The Coronation ofjamei II, and is reproduced by Doyle in his Official Baronage.
(^) He generally voted with the Whigs, but supported the Tories in the
impeachment of William Ill's Whig ministers in 1701. V.G.
C") When sent to Paris, after his marriage, with a governor to complete his
education, he conducted himself very ill, becoming debauched "tant par les femmes
de mauvaise vie que par le jeu." His father-in-law, the Earl of Ossory, writing in May
1679, calls him "very nast)', ill-natured, and obstinate," and writes again later in the
same year of " his brutality and ill-usage of my daughter." V.G.
2i6 DERBY
Butler, ityled Earl of Ossory, by Amelie, da. of Henry de Nassau, Lord
OF Auverquerque in Holland. He d. 5 Nov. 1702, s.p.m.s.,(^) and was
bur. at Ormskirk, aged about 47. Will pr. July 1705. His widow d. 5,
and was bur. 12 July 17 17, in Westm. Abbey, aged 57; M.I. at Kew,
Surrey. Will dat. 23 Feb. 17 14/5, pr. 26 July 17 17.
[James Stanley, styled Lord Strange, only s. and h. ap., h. 28, and
bap. 29 June 1680, at Knowsley Chapel; d. v.p., and unm., Oct. 1699, at
Naples, or at Venice, of smallpox, aged 19, and was bur. 14 Apr. 1700, at
Ormskirk.]
XIX. 1702. 10. James (Stanley), Earl of Derby, br. and h.
male,-^. 3 July 1664; M.P. (Whig) for Clitheroe 1685-87,
for Preston 1689-90, and for co. Lancaster 1 690-1 702. He served in
several campaigns in Flanders under William III; was Lieut. Col. in the
Foot Guards, becoming finally, 1704, Major Gen. in the army; Col. of
the 1 6th Foot 1692 to 1705, when he retired from the army. Groom of
the Bedchamber 1689-1702; Lord Lieut, of co. Lancaster 1702-10 and
1714-36; Vice Adm. co. Lancaster 1702-12; Chamberlain of Chester
1702-36; P.C. 10 June 1706; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster
1706-10; bearer of the Sword at the Coronation of Queen Anne 23 Apr.
1702, and that of George I 20 Oct. 17 14; Captain of the Yeomen of the
Guard 1715-23. By the death of his great-niece, 8 Aug. 1732, he became
the \\t\r general oi his father, and, as such. Lord Strange [i62 8].('') He
m.j Feb. 1705, at the chapel of Halnaker (near Chichester), Sussex, Mary,
da. and h. of Sir William Morley, K.B., of Halnaker afsd., by his 2nd wife,
Anne, da. and h. of Sir John Denham, K.B. He d. s.p.s., i Feb. iJ^S/^f
at Knowsley, and was bur. at Ormskirk, aged 71, when the Barony of
Strange (*) devolved on the heir general, as also did the Lordship of the
Isle of Man and most of his large estates.C") Will pr. 1736. His widow,
who was b. 8 Sep. 1667, d. 29 Mar. 1752, at Chichester, and was bur. at
Boxgrove, Sussex, aged 84.
(') The Barony of Strange, which originated in the writ of 1628, fell into
abeyance in 1702, on the death of the 9th Earl of Derby, between his two daughters
and coheirs. In 1714 the right thereto passed to Henrietta, the only surv. da., then
wife of John, Lord Ashburnham. In 1718 it passed to her only surv. child, Henrietta
Bridget Ashburnham, spinster, on whose death unm., 8 Aug. 1732, it reverted to
James, lOth Earl of Derby, who then became heir general of the grantee. On the
Earl's death in 1736 it devolved on James (Murray), 2nd Duke of Atholl [S.], grand-
son and h. of Amelia, Marchioness of Atholl [S.], the only child whose issue' then
remained of James, 7th Earl of Derby, the 1st Lord Strange of the creation of 1628.
See the coheirs of the Barony of Strange of Knokin {cr. 1299) and of the Barony
of Stanley {cr. 1456), ante, p. 212, note "f."
C') Bp. Burnet's character of him (at the age of 40 and upwards), with Dean
Swift's remarks thereon in italics, is as under: "On his brother's death he came to
the House of Peers where he never will make any figure, the sword being more his
DERBY 217
[William Stanley, styled Lord Stanley, only s. and h. ap., h. in
Queen Str., Westm., 31 Jan., d. 4 Mar. 1709/10, in infancy.]
XX. 1736. II. Edward (Stanley), Earl of Derby, 6th cousin
and h. male, being s. and h. of Sir Thomas Stanley, 4th
Bart., of BickerstafFe, co. Lancaster, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. and h.
of Thomas Patten, of Preston, co. Lancaster, which Sir Thomas was s.
and h. of Sir Edward S., 3rd Bart, (who d. 1671), s. and h. of Sir Thomas
S., 2nd Bart, (who d. 1653), s. and h. of Sir Edward S., cr. a Baronet,
26 June 1628, which Sir Edward was s. and h. of Henry S.(*) (who d.
1597), all being of BickerstafFe afsd., which Henry was 2nd s. of Sir James
Stanley, of Crosshall, co. Lancaster, br. of Thomas, 2nd Earl of Derby
abovenamed, both being sons of George, Lord Strange of Knokin, s. and h.
ap. of Thomas, ist Earl of Derby. He was b. 17 Sep. 1689, at Knowsley,
in Hayton, co. Lancaster; Vice Adm. co. Lancaster from 1712; sue. his
father as 5th Baronet, 7 May 1714; High Sheriff co. Lancaster 1723;
M.P. (Whig) for co. Lancaster 1 727-36, C") taking his seat in the House
of Lords 13 Apr. 1736; Lord Lieut, co. Lancaster 1742-57, and again,
after the death of his son, 1 771, till his death. He w;., Sep. 17 14, Elizabeth,
da. and h. of Robert Hesketh, of RufFord, co. Lancaster, by Elizabeth, da.
of the Hon. William Spencer, of Ashton, co. Lancaster. He d. 22 Feb.
1776, at Knowsley, aged 86. Will pr. Apr. 1776. His widow, who was
b. 29 Aug. 1694, d. but two days after him, aged 81. Both were bur.
II Mar. 1776, at Ormskirk.
[James Stanley, afterwards Smith-Stanley, erroneously (') styled
Lord Strange, s. and h. ap., b. 7, and bap. 29 Jan. 17 16/7, at Preston, co.
Lancaster; ed. at Westm. school, and at the Univ. of Leyden; M.P. (Tory)
for CO. Lancaster 1 741-71 ; Lord Lieut, co. Lancaster 1757-71 ; P.C.
15 Dec. 1762; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster 1762-71. He ;«.,
17 Mar. 1746/7, at Keith's Chapel, St. Geo., Han. Sq., Lucy (a fortune of
/; 100,000), 2nd and yst. da. anci coh. of Hugh Smith, C^) of Weald Hall,
Essex (who d. 8 May 1745), by Dorothy, da. of Dacre Barrett-Lennard,
profession. He is a fair complexioned man, well shaped, taller than the ordinary size
and a man of honour — as arrant a , » * 9 m » . » » as his brother." [It is not very
clear what word these nine asterisks denote, perhaps " scoundret."]
{') The wife of this Henry Stanley was Mary, da. and h. of Peter Stanley, of
BickerstafFe, co. Lancaster, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of James Scaresbig, of the same,
through which match that estate was acquired by the family of Stanley.
(^) Belonging to the section that opposed Walpole. V.G.
{') See note "a" on preceding page.
("*) A good account of this family of Smith, otherwise Heriz, is in Top. and
Gen., vol. iii, pp. 255-260. Dorothy, the 1st da. and coh., m. John Barry, and was
ancestress of the family of Smith-Barry, of Fota Island, co. Cork, Marbury Hall,
Cheshire, csfc.
28
2i8 DERBY
of Belhouse, Essex, on which occasion he (in compliance with the will of
his wife's father) took by Act of Pari., 2i Geo. 11, the name of Smith
in addition to that of Stanley. She d. 5 Feb. 1759, at Preston, co. Lan-
caster. Her admon. as '^Viscountess Strange" 18 Dec. 1760. He d. v.p.,
I June 1 77 1, at Bath, of apoplexy,(') aged 54. Both were bur. at
Ormskirk. His will as "Viscount Strange" pr. Aug. 1771.]
XXI. 1776. 12. Edward (Smith-Stanley), Earl of Derby,
grandson and h., being s. and h. of James Smith-
Stanley, styled (erroneously) Lord Strange,('') by Lucy, his wife above-
named. He was b. 12 Sep. 1752, and bap. at Preston afsd.; ed. at Eton;
admitted Trin. Coll. Cambridge 1771, M.A. 1773; M.P. (Whig) for co.
Lancaster i774-76("'); Lord Lieut, thereof 1776-1834; Col. in the army
(during service) 1779; P.C. 29 Aug. 1783; Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster Aug. to Dec. 1783, and again 1806-07; ^'^^^ Adm. co. Lancaster
1809-31. He OT., istly, 23 June 1774, at Argyll House (spec, lie, reg. at
Richmond, Surrey), Elizabeth, ('') da. (whose issue in 1799 became sole h.)
of James (Hamilton), 6th Duke of Hamilton [S.], by Elizabeth, da.
of John Gunning. She,(°) who was b. 26 Jan. 1753, at Holyrood House,
Edinburgh, d. in Gloucester Str., Marylebone (having long been separated
(*) Horace Walpole says of him {George II, vol. i, p. 108), "A busy young
Lord, very disinterested, often quick, as often injudicious, and not the less trouble-
some for either."
C*) See ante, p. 216, note "a."
(') " Lord Derby was allowed to have spoken very well, though he was a very
raw, light, young man, given up to his pleasures. He had been a warm courtier,
but was now as warm in opposition." {Last 'Journah of Horace IValpole, Nov. 1778).
He was chiefly notorious as a sportsman, having a passion for horse-racing and cock-
fighting. He appears in 1779 with Mrs. Armistead, as "Lord Champetre and the
celebrated Mrs. A . . mst . . d," in the scandalous tete-a-tete portraits in Town and
Country Mag., vol. xi, p. 120, for an account of which see Appendix B in the last
volume of this work. V.G.
C) See tabular pedigree in vol. i, p. 4, sub Abercorn, shewing the Earls of
Derby to be, through this match, heirs of hne to James (Hamilton), Earl of Arran
[S.] (Regent of Scotland). As to their claim to the Dukedom of Ch4telherault in
France, see vol. i, Appendix B.
(') "A reluctant beauty of 19, sacrificed to his arms by the vanity of her
mother." {The TVhig Club, 1794). In 1776 her portrait was painted both by Sir
Joshua Reynolds and Romney, and at that date she and her husband were among the
most profuse entertainers in London Society. Unfortunately in 1778 she was led into
an intrigue with the vicious Duke of Dorset, with whom she lived. Lord Derby
burnt her portrait at Knowsley, and would not divorce her, being determined to
prevent their marriage. See Queen Victoria's Diary, 24 July 1838. As she
was, in the words of Princess Augusta, " really very amiable and prudent," many
people were willing to look over her lapse, though Queen Charlotte steadily refused
to receive her. Many of her letters, and many references to her, are to be found in
Intimate Society Letters, ed. by the Duke of Argyll, 191O; she appears to have been a
brilliant, popular, affectionate, kindly woman. G.E.C. and V.G.
DERBY 219
from her husband), 14 Mar., and was bur. 2 Apr. 1797, at Bromley, Kent,
aged 44. He m., 2ndly, a few weeks later, i May 1797, at his house in
Grosvenor Sq., Midx., Elizabeth, da. of George Farran,(^) sometime
surgeon and apothecary at Cork, and afterwards an actor, by ( — ), da. of
( — ) Wright, a publican of Water Lane, Liverpool. She, who was an
actress of note,('') d. at Knowsley Park, 23, and was bur. 30 Apr. 1829, at
Ormskirk, aged 66. He d'. at Knowsley, 21, and was bur. 31 Oct. 1834, at
Ormskirk afsd., aged 82.(') Will pr. Nov. 1835.
XXn. 1834, 13. Edward (Smith-Stanley), Earl OF Derby, s. and
h.,by istwife, ^. 21 Apr. 1775, in the par. of St. Geo., Han.
Sq., j/y/f^ Lord Stanley from 1832; ed. at Eton, and admitted Trin. Coll.
Cambridge 1792, M. A. 1795; Col. in the army (during service) 1798; M.P.
(Whig) for Preston 1796-1812, for co. Lancaster 1812-32; cr. D.C.L. of
Oxford 23 June 18 19; Vice Adm. co. Lancaster from 1831. On 22 Dec.
1832 (there being no barony vested in his father wherein he could be sum.
to the House of Lords), he was cr. BARON STANLEY OF BICKER-
STAFFE, CO Lancaster. Pres. of the Linn^an Soc. 1828-33, "i"*^ Pres.
of the Zoological Soc.(^) from 1831, and Trustee of the Brit. Museum
from 1834, till his death. Lord Lieut, of co. Lancaster 1834-51; K.G.
2 Apr. 1839. He m., 30 Oct. 1798, in the Chapel at Knowsley, his
cousin, Charlotte Margaret, 2nd da. of the Rev. Geoffrey Hornby, Rector
of Winwick, co. Lancaster, by Lucy, sister of Edward (Smith-Stanley),
I2th Earl of Derby next abovenamed. She, who was b. 20 Oct. 1778,
J. 16 June 18 17, aged 48. He J. 30 June 1851, at Knowsley, and was
bur. at Ormskirk, aged 76.(') Will pr. Oct. 1851.
(*) So spelt in the register, one of the witnesses being " Margaret Farran."
('') She appeared first on the stage, at Bath, in 1773; was acting in 1774 with
her mother and sister (Margaret, afterwards Mrs. Knight) at Wakefield, and at
Liverpool (as Rosetta) in "Love in a Village." In 1777 she appeared in London,
acting in " She Stoops to Conquer," and in most of the well-known plays for twenty
years, taking leave on 7 Apr. 1797 (as "Lady Teazle") a few weeks before her
marriage. She is said to have declined to become the Earl's mistress in his wife's life-
time. Her portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence has often been engraved. Con-
temporary accounts describe her as tall, genteel, with a face not regularly beautiful,
but animated, prepossessing, and full of sensibility, eyes blue and penetrating, a
fascinating smile, and a voice clear but rather sharp, and as possessing ease, vivacity,
spirit, and humour. For a list of peers who have married actresses, singers, or dancers,
see Appendix C in vol. xii of this work. G.E.C, and V.G.
(') " He had an excessively large head surmounting his small spare figure, and
wore his hair tied in a long thin pigtail." V.G.
C^) "So great was his attachment to Zoology that he had formed at Knowsley
such collections of living animals and birds as far surpass any menagerie or aviary
previously attempted by any private person in this country." {Annual Reg. for 1 851).
G.E.C. In politics he was an inconspicuous but steady supporter of the Whig
party. V.G.
(') It appears from Queen Victoria's Diary, 24 July 1838, that he was desirous
of being made a Duke at the time of her Coronation. On the other hand, his son
220 DERBY
XXIII. 1851. 14. Edward Geoffrey (Smith-Stanley), Earl of
Derby, i^c., s. and h., b. 19 Mar. 1799, at Knowsley;
ityled Lord Stanley till 1844; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch.
Ch.) 17 Oct. 1 8 17, gaining the Latin verse prize {^'■Syracuse") in
1 8 19; M.P. (Whig) for Stockbridge i822-26,('') for Preston 1826-30,
for Windsor 1831-32, for North Lancashire 1832-44; Under Sec. for the
Colonies 1827-28; P.C. 22 Nov. 1830; P.C. [I.] 10 Jan. 1 83 1 ; Chief Sec.
for Ireland 1830-33, and a Cabinet Minister, June 1831; Sec. of State for
the Colonies 1833-34, and again 1841-45. Lord Rector of the Univ. of
Glasgow 1834-36; Sloane Trustee of the Brit. Museum 1835-66. He
was sum. to the House of Lords v.p., 4 Nov. 1844, as LORD STANLEY
OF BICKERSTAFFE. Soon after succeeding to the Earldom he became
First Lord of the Treasury (Prme Minister) Feb. to Dec. 1852, Mar. 1858
to Jan. 1859, and for the 3rd time July 1866 to Feb. i868;('') Chancellor of
the Univ. of Oxford 1852-69, having been cr. D.C.L. thereof by diploma
1 9 Oct. 1852; Elder Brother of the Trinity House 1852-69; K.G. 28 June
1859. G.C.M.G. 25 Mar. 1869. He tn., 31 May 1825, at Marylebone,
Emma Caroline, 2nd da. of Edward (Bootle-Wilbraham), ist Baron
SiCELMERSDALE, by Mary Elizabeth, da. of Edward Taylor. He d. at
Knowsley, 23, and was bur. there 29 Oct. 1869, aged 70. Will dat. 21 Feb.
1865 to 21 Sep. 1869, pr. 2 Apr. 1870, under ;^2 50,000. His widow, who
was b. 17 Mar. 1805, d. 26 Apr. 1876, at 15 Cromwell Road, South
Kensington, and was bur. at Knowsley, aged 71. Will dat. 25 Nov. 1870,
pr. 26 May 1876.
XXIV. 1869. 15. Edward Henry (Stanley), Earl of Derby,
^c, s. and h., b. 21 July 1826, at Knowsley; ed. at
Rugby, Easter 1840, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge; loth in the ist class of
classical tripos and M.A. 1848; M.P. (Conservative) for King's Lynn
i848-69;(') styled 'LoKD Stanley 1851-69; Under Sec. of State for foreign
and successor is always said to have declined a Dukedom, not wishing to exchange his
15th century coronet for brand new strawberry leaves. V.G.
(*) He joined the Conservatives in 1835. V.G.
{^) As a Scholar his translation of the Iliad testifies to his ability; as an
Orator his impetuous eloquence gave him the name of "the Rupert of debate"; while
O'Connell dubbed him "Scorpion Stanley." Brilliance, gaiety, and courage, cannot
make up tor the absence of serious conviction in a statesman, and the man who could
speak of his own measure of Household Suffrage as "a leap in the dark," and could
boast of "dishing the Whigs," hardly deserves that honoured name. Lord Melbourne
said of him in 1839 to the Queen, "Stanley everybody knows to be a man of great
abilities, but of much indiscretion, and he is extremely unpopular." {Girlhood of Queen
Fictoria^ vol. ii, p. 1 50). See as to his refusing a Dukedom, note "e" on preceding
page. G.E.C. and V.G.
("=) He went over to the Liberals in 1879, ^"^ became a Unionist in 1886, when
Gladstone was " converted " to Home Rule. Lord Salisbury referred to him, about
1880, as "Dr. Oates"(!) and political differences led to a complete and permanent
breach between these two old colleagues and connections. V.G.
DERBY 221
affairs Mar. to Dec. 1852; P. C. 26 Feb. 1858; Sec. of State for the Colonies
Feb. to May 1858; Pres. of the Board of Control June to Sep. 1858; Sec.
for India 1858-59; for foreign affairs 1866-68 and 1874-78; and for the
Colonies (again) 1882-85. D.C.L. of Oxford 7 June 1853; LL.D. of
Cambridge 9 June 1862; Lord Rector of the Univ. of Glasgow 1868-71;
Lord Rector of the Univ. of Edinburgh 1874-77; Chanc. of London Univ.
1891-93; Pres. of the Statistical Soc. 1857-59; F.R.S. 15 Dec. 1B59;
Trustee of the Nat. Portrait Gallery 1861-93; Sloane Trustee of the Brit.
Museum 1866 till his death; Pres. of the Royal Literary Fund 1876 till
his death; K.G. 15 July 1884. He m., 5 July 1870, at the Chapel
Royal, St. James's, Mary Catherine, widow of James (Gascoyne-Cecil),
Marquess of Salisbury, 2nd da. of George John (West), 5th Earl de La
Warr, by Elizabeth, suo jure Baroness Buckhurst. He d. s.p., at
Knowsley, 21, and was bur. there 27 Apr. 1893, aged 66. Will dat. 3 Dec.
1889 to 10 Apr. 1893, pr. 25 May 1893 at ^1,802,000 net. His widow,
who was b. 23 July 1824, d, after a long illness, at Holwood Park,
Keston, Kent, 6, and was bur. 11 Dec. 1900, at Knowsley, aged 76. Will
dat. 3 Aug. 1897, pr. 13 Mar. 1901.
XXV. 1893. 16. Frederick Arthur (Stanley), Earl of Derby
[1485], Baron Stanley of Bickerstaffe [1832], and
Baron Stanley of Preston [1886], also a Baronet [1627], br. and h.; b.
15 Jan. 1 84 1, in St. James's Sq., Westm.; ed. at Eton; ent. the army as
Lieut. Grenadier Guards Apr. 1858, Capt. June 1862-65, when he retired.
M.P. (Conservative) for Preston 1865-68, and for Lancashire (North)
1868-85, and (Blackpool div.) 1885-86; a Lord of the Admiralty Aug. to
Dec. 1868; Constable of Castle Rising 1870 till his death; Financial Sec.
to War Office 1874-77, and of the Treasury 1877-78; Militia A.D.C. to
Queen Victoria 1 877-1901, and to Edward VII 1901-08; P.C. 4 Apr.
1878; Sec. of State for War 1878-80, and for the Colonies 1885-86;
G.C.B. (Civil) 2 Feb. 1886; Pres. of the Board of Trade 1886-88.
He was cr., 27 Aug. 1886, BARON STANLEY OF PRESTON,
CO. Lancaster; Gov. Gen. of Canada 1888-93; Sloane Trustee of the
Brit. Museum 1893 till his death; Lord Mayor of Liverpool 1895-96; Lord
Lieut, of Lancashire 1 897-1 908; nom. K.G.C) 6, and inv. 19 Aug. 1897;
Chancellor of Liverpool University 1903 till his death; Pres. of the Royal
Agric. Soc. 1904; G.C.V.O. 13 July 1905. He w., 31 May 1864, at St.
Paul's, Knightsbridge, Constance, ist da. of George William (Villiers),
4th Earl of Clarendon, by Katherine, da. of James Walter (Grimston),
1st Earl of Verulam. He d. of heart failure, at Holwood afsd., 14, and
was bur. 18 June 1908, at Knowsley, aged 67. Will dat. 23 Mar. 1906,
pr. 6 Aug. 1908, at over £()i'jfiOO gross, over £-j ^2,000 net, or, including
settled estates, over ;^3, 777,000. His widow, who was b. in Grosvenor
Crescent, Belgravia, 2 Sep. 1840, and bap. 30 Dec. 1841, at St. Michael's,
St. Albans, was living 191 5.
(») He was the 9th Earl of" Derby so honoured. See vol. ii. Appendix B.
222 DERBY
[Edward George Villiers Stanley, j/y/^-^ Lord Stanley, i 893-1908,
1st s. and h. ap., b. 4 Apr. 1865, at 23 St. James's Sq.; ed. at Wellington
Coll.; ent. the Gren. Guards as Lieut. May 1885, retiring 1895; A.D.C. to
the Gov. Gen. of Canada (his father) 1888-91; M.P. for Lancashire (W.
Houghton) 1 892-1 906; a Lord of the Treasury 1 895-1900; served in the
S. African war 1 899-1 90o;('') Private Sec. to Earl Roberts when Com. in
Chief there 1900; mentioned in Dispatches, Queen's Medal 6 clasps;
C.B. 1900; Financial Sec. to the War Office 1900-3; P.C. 1903; Postmaster
Gen. 1903-6; K.C.V.O. 1905; G.C.V.O. 1908; Chancellor of Liverpool
Univ. 1909; K.G. I Jan. 1915; Knight of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem.
In the course of the European war of 19 14 — , he raised a Dockers' Batt.
(Liverpool regt.) of which he was Lt. Col. In 19 15 he was appointed
Director General of Recruiting. (*") He w., 5 Jan. i889,(") at the Guards'
Chapel, Wellington Barracks, Alice Maud Olivia, 3rd and yst. da. of
William Drogo (Montagu), 7th Duke of Manchester, by Louise
Frederike Auguste, Countess VON Alten. She, who was ^. 15 Aug. 18 62, at
I Great Stanhope Str., Westm., is a Lady of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem,
and a Lady of the Bedchamber to Queen Alexandra. Having sue. to the
Peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
Family Eitates.i^') — These, in 1883, consisted of 57,000 acres in
Lancashire (worth ;Ci 56,735 a year), 9,500 in Cheshire, 92 in Flintshire,
besides 1,400 in Surrey and 950 in Kent. Total 68,942 acres of which the
value of those in the first three counties (that of those in Surrey and Kent
being unstated) is ;^i63,273 a year, exclusive of 900 acres leased in build-
ings and returned in the tenants' names. (') Principal Residence. — Knowsley
Park, near Prescot, Lancashire. Note. — Of the above estates, those in
Surrey and Kent were offered at auction in 1909, and it is believed that the
bulk of them were then disposed of
It is to be observed that there is not one acre of this property in the
county of Derby. So also in the case of the Dukedom of Devonshire as to
the county of Devon, ^c. See ante, p. 206, note " e."
(*) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see vol. iii,
Appendix B.
C*) Five of his brothers also served in the war. For a list of peers and sons ot
peers who served in this war see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
C^) His 1st s. and h. ap., Edward Montagu Cavendish Stanley, was h. 9 July
1894, at 36 Great Cumberland Place, Midx., and ed. at Eton. He served in the
European war of 1914 — , as Lieut. 3rd Batt. Gren. Guards. His younger brother,
Oliver Frederick George Stanley, served in the same war, first as 2nd Lieut. Lanes.
Hussars, and later as Lieut. R.A. V.G.
C) About the year 17 10 the extensive estates of the Moores of Bank Hall, in
Liverpool, Bootle, and Kirkdale, were sold to the Earl of Derby for ^^ 12,000; in 1847
some 270,000 square yards thereof were sold to the dock trustees for ;{^9O,O00. The
contiguity to Liverpool was the sole reason for the great value of this estate, which
otherwise would have been merely agricultural, and on the coast line nothing at all.
See Howard Evans' Our Old Nobility.
(') See vol. vi, Appendix H, for some remarks on Lord Derby's property as
compared with the holders of 100,000 acres and upwards.
DERWENT 223
DE REEDE
See " Reede " which appears to have been the name of the Barony
conferred, 24 Mar. 1644/5, on John de Reede, Ambassador from Holland.
DERNELEY see DARNLEY
DE ROS see ROS
DERRY ISLAND
See "Avonmore of Derry Island, co. Tipperary," Viscountcy [1.],
(Yeherron), cr. 1800.
DERVOCK
See "Macartney of Dervock, co. Antrim," Barony [I.] {Macartney)^
cr. 1792; extinct 1806.
DERWENT OF HACKNESS
BARONY. I. Harcourt van-den-Bempde-Johnstone, s. and h.
, „„ of Sir John van-den-Bempde-Johnstone, 2nd Bart., of
Hackness Hall, co. York;,(') by Louisa Augusta, 2nd
da. of the Hon. Edward Venables-Vernon-Harcourt,
Archbishop of York; b. 3 Jan. 1829, at Bishopsthorpe Palace, York;
ed. at Eton; sometime Lieut. 2nd Life Guards; sue. his father as 3rd
Bart. 24 Feb. 1869; M.P. (Liberal) for Scarborough i869-8o.('') He was
cr., 10 Oct. 1 88 1, BARON DERWENT OF HACKNESS, in the North
Riding of co. York. He »;., 27 May 1850, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Charlotte, sister of Charles Henr}', ist Baron Hillingdon, 2nd da. of Sir
Charles Mills, Bart, (so cr. 1868), by Emily, da. of Richard Henry Cox,
of Hillingdon, co. Midx. She, who was b. 20 Jan. 1826, d. at Hackness
Hall, of pneumonia, 22, and was bur. 25 Aug. 1903, at Hackness. Will
pr. over ;^2 1,000.
[Francis van-den-Bempde-Johnstone, ist s. and h. ap.,('') b. 26 May
I 85 1, at 51 Upper Brook Str.; sometime Capt. 2nd Life Guards. He ;«.,
23 Sep. 1880, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Ethel, ist da. of Henry Strickland-
Constable, of Wassand Hall, co. York, by Cornelia Charlotte Anne, yst.
(*) For his descent from John van-den-Bempde, of Hackness Hall, see vol. i,
pp. 167-8. V.G.
C") His retirement from parliament in July 1880 was conveniently arranged to
provide a seat for a Liberal Cabinet Minister (J. G. Dodson, afterwards Lord Monk-
Bretton), who had been unseated by the election judge at Chester. There are many
instances of peerages and baronetcies being conferred on members of the Lower
House who have kindly made way for ministers requiring seats. He voted against
the Budget of 1909. V.G.
(f) His yst. brother, Gilbert, served in the European War 1 91 4 — , as Lieut.
1st C.B. London Rifles (The Queens). For a list of peers and sons of peers who
served in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F.
224 DERWENT
da. of Col. Henry Dumaresq. She, who was b. 25 Nov. 1861, at Scar-
borough, and bap. there, d. s.p.m. at Wassand, near Hull, 2, and was bur.
7 Oct. 1 891, at Hackness.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 12,764 acres in the North
Riding of Yorkshire, worth ;/^ 10,026 a year. Principal Residence. — Hackness
Hall, near Scarborough, co. York.
DERWENTWATER
EARLDOM. I. Francis Radclyffe, only surv. s. and h. of Sir
Edward R., 2nd Bart., of Dilston, Northumberland, and
' ■ of Derwentwater, Cumberland, by Elizabeth, da. and h.
of Thomas Barton, of Wenby, co. York, was b. 1625;
Capt. in Vane's regt. of Foot 1667; sue. his father as 3rd Bart., 18 Dec.
1663. He was cr., 7 Mar. 1687/8,0 BARON TYNDALE, co. North-
umberland, VISCOUNT RADCLYFFE AND LANGLEY, and EARL
OF DERWENTWATER, co. Cumberland. A Tory. He m., in or before
1655, Catherine, widow of Henry Lawson, of Brough, co. York (who was
slain 1644), da. and coh. of Sir William Fenwicke, Bart., of Meldon,
Northumberland, by Isabel, da. and h. of Sir Arthur Gray, of Spindlestone
in that co. She d. before 1696. He d. Apr. 1696, aged 71, and was bur.
at Dilston. Will dat. 20 Apr. 1696, pr. 4 Oct. 1698.
II. 1696. 2. Edward (Radclyffe), Earl of Derwentwater,
^CjC") s. and h., b. 9 Dec. 1655; styled Viscount
Radclyffe, 1688-96. A Tory. He m., 18 Aug. 1687, the Lady Mary
Tudor, illegit. da. of Charles II, by Mary Davies, a well-known singer C^)
and actress. He d. at his house in Arlington Str., Midx., 29 Apr., and was
bur. 10 May 1 705, at Dilston, aged 49. Will dat. 14 to 23 Apr., pr. 24 May
1705. His widow, who was b. 16 Oct. 1673, being the 14th and yst.
child of her Royal father, had from him a warrant of the precedency of the
da. of an Earl, 10 Dec. 1680 (with confirmation of the surname of Tudor),
(*) This is one of the few English peerages conferred by James II before his
exile, which (not reckoning titles of inferior rank granted in the same patent) were
but ten in all. These are i Dukedom, i.e. Berwick {Fitx-Jamei); i Marquessate,
i.e. Powis [Herbert); 3 Earldoms, i.e. Dorchester [Sedley), Derwentwater [Radclyffe),
and Stafford [Howard); 5 Baronies, i.e. Dover [Jermyn], Churchill, Jeffreys, Walde-
grave, and Griffin. See below sub "Dundee," as to Scottish Peerages conferred by
that monarch; and as to Irish Peerages so conferred see sub "Galway."
C") The Peerage writers have one and all (including even Doyle, in 1886), followed
Sandfird [p. 654], who states the name of this Peer to be (that of his father) Francis.
His own will, the will of his father, and of his brother Francis, ^c, clearly prove
this to be wrong, as apparently are the dates given by Sandford for the births of the
children of this Earl.
(•) She is said to have first attracted the monarch's attention by her singing of
"My Lodging is on the cold ground." For a list of Royal Bastards see vol. vi,
Appendix F. V.G.
DERWENTWATER 225
and had the precedency of the da. of a Duke by a like warrant, 2 i Feb.
1683/4. She ;«., 23 May 1705, shortly after her husband's death, at
Knightsbridge Chapel, Midx., Henry Graham,(*) of Levens, M.P. for
Westmorland, who J. 7 Jan. 1706/7, at St. James's, Westm. Within a few
months of his death she m., 3rdly, 26 Aug. 1707, at Twickenham, Midx.,
James Rooke, who long surv. her. She d. at Paris 5 Nov. 1726.
III. 1705 3. James (Radclyffe), Earl OF Derwentwater, yc,
to s. and h., b. 28 June 1689, in Arlington Str., Midx.;
1 71 6. j/)7(?^ Viscount Radclyffe till 1705. A Tory, and held a
command in the Jacobite army, Oct. 17 15, but after the
defeat at Preston surrendered himself prisoner, 13 Nov. 171 5, and was sent to
theTower of London. He w., 10 July 1712 (settl.dat. 24 June), Anna Maria,
1st da. of Sir John Webb, 3rd Bart., of Odstock, Wilts, by Barbara, da. and
coh. of John (Belasyse), ist Baron Belasyse of Worlaby. He was found
guilty of high treason, and beheaded on Tower Hill, 24 Feb. i 715/6, and
having been attainted, all his honours became forfeited.(^) He was bur.
privately, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Midx., aged 26. M.I.('') His widow
d. at Brussels, of the smallpox, 19 Aug. 1723, aged 30, and was bur. in
the Church of the English Canonesses at Louvain. Will dat. 5 to 16 Mar.
1722, pr. 27 May 1734.
IV. 1716. 4. John Radclyffe, styled Viscount Radclyffe,
who, but for the attainder, would have been Earl of
Derwentwater, lyc, and who so designated himself, only s. and h. He
inherited the greater part of the vast family estates which were preserved
by the entail from forfeiture. He d. unm., after being cut for stone,
and under age, at the house of his grandfather (Sir John Webb) in Great
Marlborough Str., Midx., 31 Dec. 1731, and was bur. with his mother
at Louvain. Will dat. 11 Nov. 1731, pr. I732.('')
(') "With whom she lived in her husband's lifetime." See P. Le Neve's
memoranda in Top. and Gen., vol. iii, p. 154. No mention of her is made in her
husband's will.
('') See vol. i, Appendix E, for peerages forfeited in the insurrection of 1715.
(<=) The Rev. E. E. Wilde informs the Editor that the Earl's body was removed
on 5 Mar. to Dagenham, Essex, and thence to Dilston, where it remained till 1874,
when it was placed in Lord Petre's new mausoleum at Thorndon. The Earl's
generosity was unbounded; he was "a man formed by nature to be generally beloved."
See Patten's Rebellion. His youth, also, made his fate much lamented. Even at this
distance of time it is difficult to read, without emotion, his touching and chivalrous
speech from the scaffold. [^State Trials, vol. xv, p. 8oi). With him was executed
William (Gordon), 6th Viscount Kenmure [S.]; the escape from the Tower, on the
previousday, of William (Maxwell), 5th Earl of Nithsdale [S.], having saved that Earl
from the like fate. G.E.C. and V.G.
C) Anne, his only sister and h., m., 2 May 1732, Robert James (Petre), 8th
Baron Petre of Writtle, and is ancestress of the present Baroness Furnivall, who
consequently is heir gen. of the 1st Earl of Derwentwater.
29
226
DERWENTWATER
1731-
5. Charles Radclyffe, who, but for the attainder,
would have been Earl of Derwentwater, ^c, and
who so styled himself, uncle and h. male, being 3rd and yst. s. of the
2nd Earl. He was k 3 Sep. 1693, at Little Parndon, Essex. He
joined the Jacobite Rising, and with his br., the Earl, surrendered himself
prisoner 13 Nov. 171 5, and was found guilty of high treason. His
extreme youth (22 years) would probably have procured his pardon, but
on II Dec. 17 16, he (with 13 others) escaped from Newgate and joined
the Stuart family on the Continent, where he became Sec. to Prince
Charles Edward. He »;., 24 June 1724, at St. Mary's, Brussels,
Charlotte Maria,Q suo jure Countess of Newburgh [S.], who, in 1694,
had sue. her father Charles (Levingston), 2nd Earl of Newburgh [S.],
in that dignity, and who was widow of the Hon. Thomas Clifford.
At the Rising of 1745 he embarked for Scotland (doubtless to join the
"Chevalier," though of this fact no proof was obtained), but the ship
being captured off Deal, he was brought prisoner to the Tower of London.
In November 1746 he was condemned to death under his fonner sentence
of some 30 years before, in spite of the gen. pardon of 1 7 1 6 and, though
owing to the attainder, he was not legally a Peer, he was (as such)
beheaded (like his brother 30 years earlier) on Tower Hill, 8, and bur.
II Dec. 1746, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields,('') aged ^t,. His widow, the
Countess of Newburgh [S.], d. 4 Aug. 1755, in London, and was bur.
with him. M.I. Will dat. 25 Apr. 1751, pr. 12 Jan. 1756.
VI. 1746. 6. James Bartholomew Radclyffe, who, but for
the attainder, would have been Earl of Derwent-
water, s. and h., b. 23 Aug. 1725; sue. his mother as Earl of
Newburgh, fife. [S.], on 4 Aug. 1755. He ^. 2 Jan. 1786, aged 60. For
fuller particulars see "Newburgh," Earldom of [S.], er. 1660, sub the
4th and 5th Earls.
VII. 1786 7. Anthony James (Radclyffe), Earl of New-
to burgh, &c. [S.], who, but for the attainder, would
1 8 14. have been Earl of Derwentwater, only s. and h.,
b. 20 June i"] Sl-(f) He d. s.p., 29 Nov. 18 14, aged 57,
C) He is said "to have urged his suit fifteen times without success, and then
to have adopted the expedient of entering the lady's apartment by way of the
chimney (the incident is represented in a curious picture at Thorndon)." [Diet. Nat.
Biog.). V.G.
C") He and the Earl, his br., are said not only to have lost their lives, but
upwards of j^300,ooo in money value, in the Stuart cause.
("=) In 1788 the long pending claim to the Derwentwater estates (which by
entail had been preserved from entire forfeiture) was compromised by Act of Pari.,
and the property was vested in trust for Greenwich Hospital, while an annuity of
^2,500 was granted to Lord Newburgh and the heirs male under the entail.
DERWENTWATER 227
when the male issue of the ist Earl came to an end, and all the
honours [E.] granted under the patent of 1688 (which since 1716
had been under attainder) became extinct.^") For fuller particulars see
" Newburgh," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1660, sul> the 4th and 5th Earls.
DESART
BARONY [I.] I. John Cuffe, of Desart, co. Kilkenny, s. and h. of
J Agmondesham C, of Castle Inch, in that co. (d. Dec. 1727),
'•^•^' by Anne, widow of John Warden, and da. of Sir John
Otway, of London, ent. Trin. Coll. Dublin 7 Aug. 1697,
as Fellow Com., B.A. 1701; LL.D. honoris causii, 17 18; Sheriff of co. Kil-
kenny, 1708; M.P. forThomastown 1715-27; Mayor of Kilkenny 172 1-22.
He was cr., 10 Nov. 1733, BARON OF DESART,^) co. Kilkenny [I.],
taking his seat two days afterwards. He m., istly, 2 Sep. 1707, Margaret,
da. and h. of James Hamilton, of Carnesure, co. Down, by Christian, da.
of James Hamilton, of ToUymore, co. Down, but by her had no surv.
issue. He w., 2ndly, 12 Feb. 1726/7, Dorothea, ist da. of Lieut. Gen.
(*) In 1865 there appeared at Blaydon, in the Tyne valley, a remarkable
character claiming to be Amelia Mary Tudor Radcliffe, sua jure Countess of Der-
WENTWATER, then aged 35. According to her story, John, the 4th Earl, did not die
a young man and unm. in 1 731, but fled to Germany, and there m. in 1740, at
Frankfort-on-the-Main, the Countess of Waldstein. Of their eleven children all d.
young but two, vix. (V) James, the 5th Earl, who sue. his father, but who d. i.p., and
(VI) John James, the 6th Earl, who ot., 4 June 181 3, the Princess Sobieski. Of
their six children the eldest (VII) — was the 7th and last Earl, who d. unm. in 1854,
leaving his property to his only surv. sister (VIII) Amelia, the (soi-disant) iuo jure
Countess a.ho\tna.mt6. On 29 Sep. 1868, this lady effected a lodgement in Dilston
Castle, claiming it and some 4 other estates in the Barony as her own inheritance.
From this she was ejected in two days, but she continued encamped, close by, some
40 days longer. In 1870, on refusal of a tenant to pay his rent to her, she caused
his stock to be distrained and sold, of which acts all who were concerned therein were
found guilty, while "the Countess" was adjudicated a bankrupt, 24 Mar. 187 1.
From 25 Nov. 1872, till July 1873, she was in Newcastle Gaol for contempt of
court. In 1874 she made a raid on the Whittonstall estates, and was mulcted in
heavy damages accordingly. She d. unm., of bronchitis, 26 Feb. 1880, aged 49
(according to her coflSn plate), at Shotley Bridge, and was bur. at Blackill cemetery,
CO. Durham. An interesting account, by William Longstaff, of her and her strange
proceedings is in The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore (Apr. and May I 888),
vol. ii, pp. 165-170 and 205-212. In Mar. 1870 and again in May 1871 her
"heirlooms" were sold at Newcastle, including several copies of a lithographed
pedigree (3J by 2s feet) which shewed "the title of Lady Amelia to the Derwent-
water Estates." The result of this last auction (one of two days) was ^^275, though
the effects were valued by "the Countess" herself at jr200,ooo!
C") See the preamble to this patent (where the merits of his father and grand-
father are set forth, as also the services of the latter " Protestantium successioni ") in
Lodge, vol. vi, p. 62.
228 DESART
Richard Gorges, of Kilbrew, co. Meath, by Nichola Sophia, da. of Hugh
(Hamilton), ist Baron Hamilton of Glenawley [I.]. He d. 26 June
1749, and was bur. at Castle Inch. His will pr. 1749, and that of his
widow 1777, Prerog. Ct. [I.].
II. 1749. 2. John (Cuffe), Baron Desart [I.], 3rd(^) but ist
surv. s. and h., by 2nd wife, b. 16 Nov. 1730; ed. at
Dublin Univ.; took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 25 Nov. 1751.
He w., 2 Sep. 1752, Sophia, widow of Richard Thornhill, da. and h. of
Bettridge Badham, of Rockfield, co. Cork, by Sophia, da. of John (King),
3rd Baron Kingston [I.]. He d. s.p.m., 2^ Nov. 1767, at Desart, aged 37.
Will pr. 1767, Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow d. 2 Aug. 1768, in Merrion
Str., Dublin. Will pr. 1768, Prerog. Ct. [I.].
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
I. 1781.
EARLDOM [I.]
I- 1793-
[767. 'j 3 and I. Otway (Cuffe), Baron Desart [I.],
br. and h. male, />. 25 Nov. 1737; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.) 1 1 July 1752, aged 15; admitted to the
Inner Temple, 31 Jan. 1756; took his seat in the
House of Lords [I.] 22 Dec. 1767. Mayor of
Kilkenny 1771-72, and 1779-80. On 6 Jan.
1 78 1, he was cr. VISCOUNT DESART, co.
Kilkenny [I.], taking his seat, as such, 9 Oct.
1791, and on 4 Dec. 1793, he was cr. VISCOUNT
CASTLE-CUFFE and EARL OF DESART [I.], and took his seat
21 Jan. 1794. Rep. Peer [I.] 1801-04. He m., 18 Aug. 1785, in Dublin,
Anne, sister of John (Denis), ist Marquess of Sligo [I.], ist da. of Peter
(Browne), 2nd Earl of Altamont [I.], by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Denis
Kelly. He d. 9 Aug. 1804, at Dublin, aged 66. Will pr. 1804, Prerog.
Ct. [I.]. His widow, who was b. 6 Mar. 1755, d. 15 Aug. 18 14, of
nervous fever, at Clifton.
2 and 4. John Otway (Cuffe), Earl
of Desart, (^c. [I.], only s. and h., b.
20 Feb. 1788, at Dublin; sty/ed Viscount
804. Castle-Cuffe i 793-1 804; ed. at Eton
circa 1800-04; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
29 Apr. 1805; M.P. (Tory) for Bossiney
1808-17; Mayor of Kilkenny 1809-10; a
Lord of the Treasury 1809-10. He m.,
7 Oct. 1 8 17, Catherine, ist da. and coh. of Maurice Nugent O'Connor, of
Mount Pleasant, King's Co., by Maria, da. of Sir Thomas Burke, Bart. [I.],
of Marble Hill, co. Sligo. He d. 23 Nov. 1 820, in his 33rd year, at Desart.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
BARONY [I.
IV.
(') The 1st s., Joseph, i. 27 Nov. ijiy, d. 13 Dec. 1730, and the 2nd s..
Agmondesham, b. 1728, d. 7 Nov. 1728. V.G.
DESART
229
His widow ;«., 26 Jan. 1824, Rose Lambert Price (s. and h. ap. of Sir Rose
Price, ist Bart.), who d. v.p., 16 Jan. 1826, aged 26, in Ireland. She d.
13 Feb. 1874, aged 75, at 122 Pembroke Road, Dublin. (")
EARLDOM AND \ 3 and 5. John Otway O'Connor
VISCOUNTCY ri.1 (Cuffe), Earl of Desart, &c. [L], only
s. and h., b. 12 Oct. 18 18, at Desart
. House; styled Viscount Castle-Cuffe till
1820; ed. at Eton circa 1830-34; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 2oOct. 1 836; M.P. (Con-
servative) for Ipswich, June to Aug. 1842;
Rep. Peer [I.] i 846-65 ; Under Sec. for the
He w., 28 June i 842,('') at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Elizabeth Lucy, 3rd da. of John Frederick (Campbell), ist Earl Cawdor,
by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas (Thynne), 2nd Marquess of Bath. He d'.,
through a fall, when suffering from paralysis, i Apr. 1865, in Eaton Sq.,
Midx., aged 46. His widow, who was b. 16 Jan. 1822, and was a Lady of
the Bedchamber 1845-64, d. 26 Apr. 1898, at Bournemouth, and was bur.
at Hampton-on-Thames.(') Will pr. over ,^6,000 gross, and over
;^2,ooo net.
III.
BARONY [I.]
V.
Colonies Feb. to Dec. 1852.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IV.
BARONY [I.]
VL
4 and 6. William Ulick. O'Connor
(Cuffe), Earl of Desart, ^c. [I.], ist s.
and h., b. 10 July 1845, in Grosvenor
[865. Crescent, Midx., styled Viscount Castle-
Cuffe till 1865; ed. at Eton; Page of
Honour 1856-62; Lieut. Gren. Guards
1862; Captain 1865, but retired the same
year. He established his right to vote at
elections of Rep. Peers [1.] 6 Mar. 1867. He ;«., istly, i June 1871, at
Stillingfleet, co. York, Maria Emma Georgina, ist da. of Thomas Henry
Preston, of Moreby Hall, in that co., by Georgiana Louisa Genevieve,
3rd da. of Major Gen. Sir Guy Campbell, ist Bart. [18 15]. From her he
obtained a divorce in May i878.('^) He ;«., 2ndly, 27 Apr. 1881, at
Christ Church, Down Str., Midx., Ellen Odette, ist da. of Henry Louis
Bischoffsheim, of Bute House, South Audley Str., financier, by Clarissa, da. ot
(») She was refused recognition at Court by George IV, after her remarriage, by
any other style than that of " Mrs. Price."
C") See vol. iii, p. 123, note "d," sub 2nd Earl Cawdor.
(') She was beautiful and charming. Napoleon III when staying at Beaudesert,
on being asked how he liked the house, replied " J'aime beaucoup Beaudesert, mais,"
turning to Lady Desart, "encore plus la belle Desart." V.G.
{^) She subsequently m., 26 Dec. 1878, at the British Embassy, Paris, Charles
Sugden, the co-respondent, an actor, against whom she herself obtained a decree nhi
I May 1 89 1.
BARONY [I
VII.
230 DESART
J. BiEDERMANN, a goldsmith of Vienna. He d. s.p.m., 15 Sep. 1898,011 his
yacht off Falmouth, aged ^2- Admon. over ;^3,ooo gross, and over £2°°
net. His widow, who was l>. 1 Sep. 1857, was living 191 6.
EARLDOM AND \ 5, 7 and i. Hamilton John Agmon-
VISCOUNTCY [I.] DESHAM (Cuffe), Earl of Desart [1793],
•y Viscount Castle-Cuffe [1793], and Baron
•898. Desart [1733], all in the Peerage of
Ireland, and Baron Desart of Desart
[U.K. 1909], br. and h., L 30 Aug. 1848,
at Richmond; ed. at Radley, and at Trin.
Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1869; sometime
BARONY [U.K.] Midshipman, R.N. ; Barrister 1872; Sec. to
T Judicature Com. 1877; Assist. Solicitor to
the Treasury 1878; Solicitor to the Treasury,
Queen's Proctor, and Director of Public
Prosecutions, 1894-1909; C.B. (civil) 26 May 1894; K.C.B. (civil) 21 May
1898. He established his right to vote at elections of Rep. Peers [I.]
1900. On 12 May 1909 he was cr. BARON DESART OF DESART,
CO. Kilkenny [U.K.].(^) P.C. 1 9 1 3. He w., 1 9 July 1 876, at St. Geo., Han.
Sq., Margaret Joan, 2nd da. of Henry Thynne (Lascelles), 4th Earl of
Harewood, by his ist wife, Elizabeth Joanna, ist da. of Ulick John (de
Burgh-Canning), ist Marquess of Clanricarde. She was I. 2 Oct.
1853, at Gouldsbrough Hall.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 8,000 acres in co. Kil-
kenny and 932 in co. Tipperary. Total, 8,932 acres, worth £b,2'ji a year.
Principal Residence. — Desart Court, co. Kilkenny.
DE SAUMAREZ
BARONY. I. James Saumarez, 3rd s. of Matthew S., of
I. 1831.
Guernsey, by his 2nd wife, Carteret, da. of James le
Marchant, of that island, was b. there 11 Mar. 1757.
He entered the navy at an early age, and the various
battles in which he distinguished himself are a matter of history. Col. of
Marines 1799-1801; Rear Adm. 1801; Vice Adm. 1806; Adm. of the
Blue 1 8 14; of the White 18 19; Adm. of the Red 1830. Rear Adm. of
U.K. 1 8 19-21, and Vice Adm. of the same 1821-32; Gen. of Marines 1832
till his death; Elder Brother of the Trin. House 1 834-36. He was knighted
(as Capt. R.N.) 6 Nov. 1793; was second in command at the battle of the
(*) On the recommendation of Mr. Asquith, on retiring from the office of
Solicitor to the Treasury. He is classed as " Independent " in Dod^ but voted with
the Unionists for the Referendum in 191 1 and against Home Rule and Welsh Dis-
establishment in 1913; but was in the majority in the formal division on the Parlia-
ment Bill of 191 1. V.G.
DE SAUMAREZ 231
Nile, I Aug. 1790; was cr. a Baronet, 13 June 1801; obtained a victory
off Algeciras over the French and Spanish fleets, i July 1801, for which he
received the thanks of both Houses; was nom. K.B. 5 Sep., inv. 17 Nov.
i8oi,and inst. 19 Nov. 1803; G.C.B. 2 Jan. 1815; Grand Cross of the
Swedish Order of the Sword; D.C.L. of Oxford, 16 Tune 18 14. In his
75th year he was, on 15 Sep. 1831, cr. BARON DE SAUMAREZ in
the island of Guernsey. (") A Whig. He m., 27 Oct. 1788, in Guernsey,
Martha, da. and h. of Thomas le Marchant, of Guernsey, by Mary, da.
and coh. of Peter Dobree, of the same. He d. 9 Oct. 1836, at Saumarez,
in Guernsey, in his 80th year, and was bur. at Catel in that island. His
widow d. tliere 17 Apr. 1849, aged 80.
II. 1836. 2. James (Saumarez), Baron DE Saumarez, 1st s. and
h., b. 9 Oct. 1789, in Guernsey; matric. at Oxford (Ch.
Ch.) 22 Oct. 1807, B.A. and 2nd class classics 181 1, M.A. 18 14; in holy
orders; Rector of Huggate, co. York, 1825-63. A Conservative. C") He
m., 5 Oct. I 8 14, Mary, da. of Vice Adm. William Lechmere, of Steeple
Aston, Oxon, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Dashwood-King, 2nd Bart.
She<2'. 12 May 1849 (a few weeks after her mother-in-law), at Cheltenham.
He d. there s.p., 9 Apr. 1863, aged 73.
III. 1863. 3. John St. Vincent (Saumarez), Baron DE Saumarez,
br. and h., being 4th and yst. s. of the ist Baron; b.
28 May 1806, in Guernsey; ed. at Harrow and at the Royal Mil. Coll.,
Sandhurst; was in the Rifle brigade; became Col. in the Army 1854, retiring
1855. A Conservative. He m., istly, 2 July 1838, at Paris, Caroline
Esther, ist da. of William Rhodes, of Kirkshill and of Bramhope Hall, co.
York. She d. 15 July 1846, aged 28, at Lucerne. He w., 2ndly, 13 Apr.
1850, at Cheltenham, Margaret Antoinette, 4th da. of William Richard
Hopkins Northey, of Wing House, Bucks. He d. 8 Jan. i89i,aged 84,
at 41 Princes Gate, Hyde Park, and was bur. in Brompton cemetery. His
widow d. 10 May 1904, at 41 Princes Gate afsd., aged 86.
IV. 1 891. 4. James St. Vincent (Saumarez), Baron de
Saumarez [1831], ist s. andh. by ist wife, b. 17 July 1843,
in Montagu Sq., Marylebone; ed. at Eton, Cheltenham Coll., and at Trin.
Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1863; sometime Capt. Gren. Guards, retiring
1867; second Sec. Diplomatic Service 1874-83. A Conservative. Hew;.,
10 Oct. 1882, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Jane Anne, ist da. and coh. of
Charles Acton Broke, Capt. R.E., of Livermere Park, Sufiblk, by
Anna Maria, da. of John Hamilton, of Sundrum, co. Ayr.
(^) This was one of the peerages conferred at the Coronation of William IV.
See vol. ii, Appendix F.
C*) He rarely voted in' the House of Lords, but in 1846 he opposed the repeal
of the Corn Laws, and in 1850 he supported'the vote of censure on the Liberal Govt,
in respect of the " Don Pacifico " affair. V.G.
232 DE SAUMAREZ
[James St. Vincent Broke Saumarez, s. and h. ap., b. 29 Nov. 1889,
at Saumarez Hall, Guernsey; sometime Lieut. Scots Guards. Special
Reserve. He served in the European War, and was reported wounded
24 Dec. 1914.0 He m., 30 Apr. 1914, Gunhild, yr. da. of Major Gen.
Victor Gustav Balck, of Stockholm, Hon. K.C.M.G.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres. Livermere
Park, with the Suffolk estates of the Brokes, has been acquired subse-
quently.
DESKFORD
See "Ogilvy of Deskford," Barony [S.] {Ogilvy); cr. 1616.
DESMONDC)
Thomas fitz Anthony, Seneschal of Leinster, obtained from King
John, 3 July 12 15, a grant of the custody of cos. Watertord and Des-
mond— except the city of Waterford — and of the castles of Waterford
and Dungarvan and the city of Cork, at a rent of 250 marks a year.^
Next day, 4 July, the custody of the lands and the heirs of Thomas fitz
Morice were committed to him.('=) He d. before 26 Apr. 1227, when
the King gave to Richard de Burgh the custody of cos. Cork and Water-
ford and all the lands of Decies and Desmond, ^ which the late King
had given to Thomas fitz Anthony at fee farm, and which Thomas had
held at his death, together with the lands which Thomas had alienated
therefrom, by sale, gift, or otherwise. (*)
He left five daughters his coheirs. (') (i) Helen, wife of Gerald
de la Roche. (2) Denise, or Dionis, wife of William de Cantelou: she
d. s.p. (3) Isabel, wife of Geoffrey de Norragh (living 15 Aug. I247).(«)
(*) For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii,
Appendix F.
(•>) This article, down to the year 1462, is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(<=) Charter Roll, 17 Joh., m. 9: Fine Roll, 1 7-1 8 Joh., mm. 8, 9: Patent Roll,
I 7 Joh., m. 20. A copy of his charter of incorporation of Grennan (now Thomas-
town), CO. Kilkenny, is on the Patent Roll [I.], 32-33 Hen. VIII, m. 9 d.
(^) Decies, i.e., Deisi or Deisi-Mumhan (Decies of Munster), so called to distin-
guish it from Decies of Meath: it comprised nearly all of co. Waterford and the
southern part of co. Tipperary. Desmond, i.e., Des-Mumha (South Munster).
(«) Patent Rolls, 1 1 Hen. Ill, w. 7; 27 Hen. Ill, mm. 21, 16; 31 Hen. Ill, m. 3:
Cloie Roll, 22 Hen. Ill, m. 23.
(') In 1 23 1-2 these 5 daughters and their husbands paid their reliefs for their
purparties of the lands of Thomas fitz Anthony in Leinster and co. Waterford. {Pipe
Roll \l.'], 16 Hen. Ill — Report on Public Records [I], 1810-15, pp. 334-5). It is
stated in the Ch. Inq. p. m. on John de Prendegaste, Edw. I, file 20, no. 11,
that Gerald, Geoffrey, and Stephen, abovenamed, were against the King at the battle
of Kildare [Cuirrech Liffe, i.e., the Curragh of Kildare, I Apr. I 234, where Richard,
Earl Marshal, was mortally wounded], and therefore were unable to obtain their
purparties of Decies and Desmond.
DESMOND 233
(4) Margery, wife of John fitz Thomas. (5) Desiree (living 2 i Nov.
I237),C) wife of Stephen I'Arcedekne (living 14 Feb. 1242/3). (')
John fitz Thomas, s. and h. of Thomas fitz Morice (who d. in
12 1 3 or I2i4),('') by Sabina or Sadhbh, his wife.('^) Having ;«. Margery,
da. and coh. of Thomas fitz Anthony abovenamed, he obtained, 23 May
125 1, a provisional grant of ^^25 a year, in compensation for his purparty
of Decies.C) On 7 Nov. 1259 Edward, the King's eldest son, at that time
under age, gave him, for his homage and service, all the lands of Decies
and Desmond, then in the hand of the said Edward, and which had been
held by Thomas fitz Anthony, father of Margery wife of the said John,
and the custody of the castle of Dungarvan, in fee, of which the said
Thomas had been invested by the gift of King John, and of which he
had died seized, to hold, to John and his heirs, at a rent of 500 marks a
year, by the service of ^^^ of a knight's fee.(^) The Justiciar refused to
give him seizin, saying that the Lord Edward had been deceived, and
assigned him to appear before Edward's Council: whereupon he took
seizin himself of these lands in the first week of Lent 1259/60,0
(') See note " e " on preceding page.
C*) Thomas was a yr. son of Morice fitz Gerald, one of the conquerors of Ireland,
his elder brothers being William, of Naas, and Gerald, of Offaly. See Naas and
Offaly. On 6 Sep. 11 99 the King gave him 5 knights' fees in the tuath of Eleurl in the
cantred of Fontemel\ and 5 knights' fees in the tuath of Huamerith in Thomond, on the
Shannon, to hold by the service of 3J knights, in fee, and a burgage within the walls
of Limerick, to hold by the service of I2d. a year. [Charter Roll, I Joh.,/>. I, m. 13).
His widow made a fine with the King in Poitou [/'.c, between Feb. and Oct. 1214]
for the custody and marriage of his s. and h. [Cloie Roll, 16 Joh., p. 2, m. 9), and she
afterwards paid ^40 for liberty to remarry {Fine Roll, 17-18 Joh., m. 9).
(') In 1 214-5 Nicholas fitz Leon and Sabina late the wife of Thomas fitz
Morice made a fine of 600 marks for the custody of the land and the heir of the said
Thomas, with the marriage of the heir. {Fine Roll, 16 Joh., rti. i). According to
modern genealogists, the wife of Thomas was " Ellinor, da. of Jordan, and sister of
Geoflfrey de Marisco [de Marais], Justiciar of Ireland." In the old pedigrees Eleanor
(or Joan), da. of Geoffrey (or William) Morish or Moryson, Lord Justice, is given as
wife to various members of the family, sometimes to a Thomas, sometimes to a
Morice, and the foregoing seems to be no more than a plausible version of these
conflicting statements.
(d) Patent Roll, 35 Hen. Ill, m. 8.
if) With the proviso that if there was common war in Ireland, or if the King
had certain suspicion of John or of his heirs, quod absit, the castle of Dungarvan should
be rendered up to the King, to be held by him as long as the war should last, or till
the suspicion was allayed. And if the premises descended to an heir female, then the
King might hold the said castle till an heir male succeeded or the same heir female
should marry. {Gascon Roll, 44 Hen. Ill, m. 5 : Patent Roll [I.], antiquissime, d,
no. 32: Justiciary Rolls [I.], vol. i, p. 153).
0 " Et predictas terras et tenementa una cum balliviis predictis per eandem
seisinam habuit a predicta prima septimana quadragesime anno regni Regis Henrici
30
234 DESMOND
and held them till his death. He d. 23 July 1261, being slain in a
conflict with the MacCarthys of Carbery, at Callan in Kerry,(') and was
bur. in the Dominican Friary at Tralee in that co.,('') which he had
founded.
Thomas fitz Morice, called the CrooJ^d Heir,(f) grandson and h.,
being s. and h. of Morice fitz John, by Maud de BarrYjC^), which
Morice was s. and h. ap. of John fitz Thomas abovenamed, and was slain
quadragesimo quarto [22-28 Feb. 1259/60] usque ad vigiliam sancti Jacobi Apostoli
anno regni Regis ejusdem Henrici quadragesimo quinto [Saturday, 23 July 1261] quo
die obiit." (Ch. /«y. p. m. — on John fitz Thomas, dated Sunday the morrow of
St. Peter ad vinculo 10 Edw. I [2 Aug. 1282] — Edw. I, file 31, no. i). Cf. Inq. p. m.
on John de Prendegaste, iit supra.
(') Annah of Mulufernam^ p. 1 4: Annals of Ulster, vol. ii, p. 330: Annals of
Loth Ce, vol. i, p. 438 : Clyn, Annales, p. 8: Annals of Ireland, p. 316. These
give the year only, 1 261. Callainn Gleanna O'Ruachtain, the site of the battle, is
about 5 miles east of Kenmare.
{^) " Obierunt felicis recordacionis dominus Johannes filius Thome fundator
conventus predicatorum de Traly, et dominus Mauritius filius ejusdem Thome
[/. Johannis] in loco vocato Callyn Desmonie anno domini m''cc°lx°, et sepulti sunt
in boreali parte monasterii de Traly." (Red Book of the Earls of Kildare, Hist.
MSS. Com., 9th Report, part ii, p. 288). Grace's obits (Annales, p. 164) are obviously
derived from the same source as those in the Red Book. John fitz Thomas is said
to have had by Honora (some call her his 2nd wife), da. of Fedhlim O'Conor Donn
of Connaught, 4 sons, ancestors of the White Knights, the Black Knights or Knights
of Glin, the Green Knights or Knights of Kerry, i3c.
(■=) Annals of Ulster, vol. ii, p. 392: Annals of Loch Ci, vol. i, p. 520. Genea-
logists call him A nAppagh (simiacus). " This young babe at the tyme of his father's
death, beeing nursed and fostered at Traley; the report and rumor of this overthrow
[at Callan] comeing thither, suddainly the nurses running forth cryeing and lament-
ing, the childe was left all alone, when a monkey that was kept in the house tooke
him out of the cradle, carryed him to the topp of the castle, there unwrapped
him out of the swadling cloathes, licked and lapped the childe and folded y* child up in
the cloathes againe, and . . brought him down againe in safety, and left the sayd child
where first he found him, and finding the nurse setting by the cradle, gave her a
sound boxc on the eare, as it is thought thereby warneing and admonishing her to
looke better hereafter to her charge. You may be sure this is noe fable ; for he ever
after, during his life tyme, boare the name of Thomas an Appa." (Thomas Russell's
Relation, 1 638). The whole episode has, however, been claimed as occurring to John
fitz Thomas, afterwards ist Earl of Kildare.
{^) She is so called (being then living) in an Inq. p. m. on John fitz Thomas,
dated Saturday after St. Peter ad vincula lO Edw. I [8 Aug. 1282], and is also so
called (being then deceased) in the Inq. p. m. on Thomas fitz Morice, 28 Apr. 1 300.
Although recognizing that this Thomas was only a few weeks old at his father's death,
the genealogists say that he was son of Morice, not by Maud de Barry, but by
DESMOND 235
with his father at Callan. He was b. about Apr. i26i.('') He came to
England in 1282, C") and the King having taken his homage, he had
livery of i^ cantreds in Thomond of which his grandfather, John titz
Thomas, had died seized, 8 Feb. i2 83/4,('') and of the lands in Decies
and Desmond of which his said grandfather had died seized, saving the
King's right thereto, 9 May i2 84.('') Subsequently, the King recovered
these lands, on the grounds that he was a minor when he granted them,
and that John fitz Thomas had intruded thereon without livery from
the King or his ministers. But on 6 Feb. 1291/2 the King gave to
Thomas titz Morice and Margaret his wife, the King's cousin, all the said
lands of Decies and Desmond and the custody of the castle of Dungar-
van, to hold, to them and the heirs of Thomas, at a rent of 200 marks
a year, by the service of half a knight's fee: saving to the King the
crosses (') in the same lands, and the said counties [of Waterford and
Desmond], and the pleas and profits, fffc, pertaining to those counties
and to the Crown. ('^) He was sum. for Military Service from 29 June
(1294) 22 Edw. I to 17 May (1297) 25 Edw. I, by writs directed Thome
filio Mauricii. Keeper {Gustos) of Ireland, 19 Apr. to 2 Dec. 1295,
holding the place and receiving the salary of Justiciar. (") He ;;;., before
a former wife, Joan or Julian, da. of John de Cogan, who " brought into the family"
Carrigaline and many other manors, co. Cork. But Carrigaline (Beauver), fs'c.,
belonged to the family of Cogan till 12 June 17 Hen. VI, when they were sold to
James, Earl of Desmond, by Robert Cogan, Captain of his nation (Cotton MSS.,
Titus, B II, f. 235 v: Carew MSS., vol. 608, f. 25 v). And Julian de Cogan was
really da. of Gerald fitz Morice (who d. i 243), and sister of Morice fitz Gerald of OfFaly,
called Ruadh (who was drowned in the Irish sea, 28 July 1268), being wife of John
de Cogan, and aunt and h. of Gerald fitz Morice of Offaly, Captain of the Geraldines,
called Rochfalyaht, who d. s.p. in 1287. See Cogan and Offaly.
(*) He reached his age shortly before 13 Apr. 1282, according to a writ ot
that date. {Ch. Inq. p. m. — on John fitz Thomas — Edw. I, file 31, no. i).
(b) Patent Rolls, lO Edw. I, w. 15; 12 Edw. I, m. 20: Close Roll, 12 Edw. I,
mm. 9, 5. He appears, from entries on the Patent Rolls, to have been constantly in
England till Feb. 1291/2. On 4 Apr. 1291 he witnessed a charter of Roger, Earl
of Norfolk, dated at Berkeley. {Close Roll, 19 Edw. I, rn. 5 d).
("=) Crociis, crosses or cross lands, that is, Church lands exempt from the juris-
diction of the lords of the liberties. The calendarers of the Carew MSS., vol. v,
p. 404, translate the word absurdly, as " profits of saffron," and Jeayes, Berkeley
Charters, p. 147, as "all the saffron growing on the said lands."
(^) Charter Roll, 20 Edw. I, ;?;. 9: Patent Roll [I.], antiguissime, no. 17.
(") He was paid for his services from 19 Apr. to 2 Dec, as Keeper of Ireland,
holding the place of Justiciar (worth ^^500 a year), for 196 days, ^^269 16s. O^d., and
as coming with an armed force from Munster to Leinster on account of the war in
Ireland, for the other 31 days at lOOj. a day, ^^155. {Pipe ^fl//[with a mistake in tlie
figures] and Chancellor's Roll, 27 Edw. I, Hihernia). He had been locum tenens for
the preceding Justiciar since Jan. 1294/5. {Justiciary Rolls [I.], vol. i, p. i). The
next Justiciar was appointed 18 Oct. 1295. {Patent Roll, 23 Edw. I, m. 3).
236
DESMOND
7 Feb. 1283/4, Margaret, da. of Sir Thomas de BerkeleYjQ of Berkeley,
CO. Gloucester [Lord Berkeley], by Joan, da. of William (de Ferrers),
Earl of Derby. He ^. 4 June I298,('') at Knockainy, co. Limerick,
and was bur. in the Dominican Friary at Tralec^) His widow »/.,
before 5 Apr. I299,('') without the King's lie. (fine of ;^50o),(^) Reynold
RosEL or Russel. They were both living, 4 May I320.('^)
Thomas fitz Thomas, s. and h., b. on (or about) 2 Apr. 1290.0
He d. s.p. before 2 Apr. 1309.0
(*) The fact, that Margaret was the King's cousin, restricts the inquiry as to
her paternity to a very few families. Thomas fitz Morice made a fine with the King
in 700 marks for his marriage, and Thomas de Berkeley bound himself to pay the whole
of this sum. {Fine Rolls, 12 Edw. I, 711. 16; 13 Edw. I, m. 18: Close Roll, 12 Edw. I,
m. 4 d). Thomas de Berkeley had a da., Margaret, to whom no husband has hitherto
been assigned. The charter of 6 Feb. 129 1/2 is still among the muniments at
Berkeley Castle. Further evidence is given elsewhere in these notes of a close connec-
tion between the Berkeleys and Thomas fitz Morice, his wife, and his sons. It may
therefore be confidently asserted that Margaret, wife of Thomas fitz Morice, was da.
of Thomas de Berkeley, and consequently granddaughter of Isabel, called the King's
cousin, da. of Richard de Dovor, illegitimate son of King John. The statement in
the pedigrees that the wife of Thomas fitz Morice was "Margaret de Burgh " can be
readily explained. For the mistake of Burk" for Berk' in deciphering the scrawls on
which Irish genealogists depend for their information would be likely enough.
C") Extents of the lands late of Thomas fitz Morice, "qui obiit die Mercurii
proxima post festum sancte Trinitatis anno regni regis Edwardi xxvj°." (Exch., K. R.,
Accounts, 233, no. 6).
{f) "In medio chori." (Harleian Roll, P 8). So also Grace [Jnnales, p. 164),
with a wrong date, 1296.
("i) Justiciary Rolls [I.], vol. i, pp. 238, 295: Fine Roll, 28 Edw. I, w. 13: Patent
Roll [I.], 13 Edw. II, no. 45. In Aug. 131 1, at the request of Thomas de Berkele,
Reynold and Margaret were given leave to pay a debt to the King of ^300 by yearly
instalments of j^30. [Close Roll, 5 Edw. II, m. 31).
(') "Thomas filius Mauricii." Writ ol plenius cerciorari 19 Mar. 28 Edw. I,
Inq., Ireland, Thursday after St. Mark [28 Apr.] 1 300. "Thomas filius Thome
primogenitus est propinquior heres ipsius Thome et est de etate decem annorum ad
Pascham anno regni regis Edwardi vicesimo octavo." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file
94, no. 2). On 9 July 1298 Thomas de Berkele mainperned to render up when
required the s. and h. of Thomas fitz Morice, a minor, if the King should deliver him
to Margaret his mother, the King's cousin, and late the wife of the said Thomas
fitz Morice. {Close Roll, 26 Edw. I, m. 6). The marriage of Thomas, s. and h.
of Thomas fitz Morice of Ireland, was granted to Thomas de Berkeleye the elder,
7 Feb. 1300/1. {Patent Roll, 29 Edw. I, m. 29).
(') "Thomas filius et heres Thome filii Mauricii." Writ of diem cl. ext.
2 Apr. {Close Roll [I.], 2 Edw. II, d., no. 292).
DESMOND 237
EARLDOM I. MoRiCE fitz Thomas,(') next br. and h., b. 1393.
1 r, On 5 Apr. 13 14 the King took his fealty and he had
■^""' livery of his lands. C") He was sum. for Military Service
from 3 Apr.(i322) 15 Edw. II to 8 Dec.(i322) i6Edw. II,
by writs directed Mauricio filio Thome. He was present in a Pari, at Dublin,
Easter I324.('') On 16 July 1327 he was admonished for refusing to
obey the Justiciar.C') Having quarrelled with the Earl of Ulster, peace was
made between them in a Pari, at Dublin in Mar. 1329.Q On 27 Aug.
1329 the King gave him all the royal liberties in co. Kerry, except the four
usual pleas and the profits from the crosses, to hold, to him and the heirs
male of his body, by the service of a knight's fee, by the name and honour
of EARL OF DESMOND, and on this account the King girded him
with the sword :('^) on the same day he was granted the advowson of the
church of Dungarvan, that he might the better support the dignity of an
Earl.Q He was pardoned for all offences committed in Ireland before
10 Oct., 14 Oct. 1329.0 In 1330 he assisted the Justiciar, John Darcy, by
(*) The arms of the Earls of Desmond were. Ermine, a saltire Gules. Crest, a
boar Ermine, fretty Gules (or charged with a saltire Gules), armed and maned Or, and
(sometimes) placed on a chapeau. Supporters, two male griffons Argent, their horns and
rays [spikes] Or. Cry, " Shanet a boo" [Shanid, co. Limerick]. As there is no
monkey in this achievement, the episode narrated above, p. 234, note " c ", must be
awarded, if heraldic evidence is worth anything, to a Geraldine of the line of Kildare.
(b) Patent Roll, ID Edw. II, />. 2, m. 18: Close Roll [I.], 1 8 Edw. II, no. 12:
Close Roll, I Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 21 d.
(<=) On this occasion the Earl of Ulster gave a great feast in the Castle, Morice
gave another next day in the Church of St. Patrick, and the Justiciar gave a third
at Kilmainham. (Grace, Annales, p. 1 1 2).
C^) " Edward . . . Come pur le bon et greable seruice qe nostre cher et foial
monsire Morice filz Thomas Dirlande ad fait a noz progenitours et a nous et vncore fra
a nous en temps auenir lui eoms donez et grantez pur nous et pur noz heirs totes noz
reales franchises qe nous auoms en Contez de Keri en nostre dite terre Dirlande forpris
les quatre pledz cest a sauer forstal rap' tresor trouez et arzon et aussint les seruices des
Croces en meisme le Contez a auer et tenir au dit Morice et a ses heirs madles de son
corps engendrez de nous et de noz heirs par le seruice de vn fe de Cheualier sur noun et
honur de Counte de Dessemond' et sur ce li auoms ceint despe Et aussint eantz
regard' au seruice auantdit et qe le dit Morice se puisse du mielz contenir en lestat de
Conte lui eoms pardonez pur nous et pur noz heirs a terme de sa vie la rente de deux
Centz marcs par an la quele rente est appellee la rente de Dongaruan." (Ch. Privy
Seals, I, file 164, no. 2879: also — without the last clause, which is on the Patent Roll,
p. 2, m. 24.— Charter Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, m. I 5).
(*) Patent Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 24. This grant was revoked in Pari.,
because it had been made by the advice of Roger de Mortimer, the King's enemy.
{Idem, 7 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 3).
(f) Patent Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 12. In 1 329 he purchased, or pretended
that he had purchased, from one Thomas de Carreu, who alleged himself to be
kinsman and heir of Robert fitz Stephen, the over-lordship of the manors of Inchequin
and Youghal, which manors were then held by Margaret, widow of Bartholomew
de Badlesmere. (Enrolments of deeds on Close Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, m. 13 d). But
238
DESMOND
subduing the O'Nolans and the 0'Mores.(*) He was prohibited from attack-
ing the Earl of Ulster, 19 June 1330: (*") both Earls were taken into custody,
but Desmond escaped. (^) He was ordered, 28 Sep. 1330, to appear
before the King and Council, to receive justice in a certain matter-C")
He absented himself from the Pari, held at Dublin in July I33i,but made
peace with the Justiciar, Anthony de Lucy, at Kilkenny, on 5 Aug., and swore
fealty to the King.(*) He was, however, arrested at Eimerick, 16 Aug.,
and sent to Dublin Castle on 7 Oct.(*) Here he remained about
18 months, when, having found mainpernors, he was released. (^) On
16 July 1334 the royal liberties in co. Kerry, which the King had resumed,
were restored to him.('') He was sum. for Military Service against the
Scots, 8 May 1335, and accompanied the Justiciar, John Darcy, in his
expedition to Arran and Bute in the autumn of that year.C^) The King's
resumption of all grants made by himself or his father in Ireland,(') and
the removal from office of all Irishmen, and Englishmen who held no land
in EnglandiC) having aroused much resentment, the Anglo-Irish lords
absented themselves from a Pari, summoned by the Deputy Justiciar,
John Morice, in Oct. 1341, and assembled at another convened by them-
selves at Kilkenny in Nov.Q There they formulated their grievances and
their charges against the King's officials.(«) The Earl of Desmond took a
leading part in this affair. He sum. a Pari, at Callan on his own initiative
in Feb. 1344/5, but the magnates summoned failed to attend. C") He was
it was found by inquisition that the said Robert fitz Stephen — who together with
Miles de Cogan had been enfeoffed by Henry II of all the demesne of Desmond
except the city of Cork — was a bastard and had d. s.p. {Fine Roll, 5 Edw. Ill, m. 4).
It appears from a writ, dated 20 June (1342) 16 Edw. Ill, that the Earl of Desmond
then detained and occupied all the lands in Ireland of which Giles de Badlesmere (son
of Margaret) had died seized, on the pretext that they were held of him, and not oi
the King. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 57).
(*) Annals of Ireland, pp. 372-378: Clyn, p. 23.
{") Close Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, mm. 29 d, 21 d.
(<=) Patent Roll, 8 Edw. Ill, p. Urn. 4. Grant ratified, 28 Nov. 1336. {Idem,
10 Edw. Ill, p. 2,m. 13).
{^) Clyn, p. 26: Close Roll [I.], 9- 10 Edw. Ill, no. 40. The year is usually
given incorrectly as 1333.
(«) Fine Roll, 15 Edw. Ill, m. 14; Close Roll, p. 2, m. 28. The writs to the
Justiciar are dated 24 and 27 July.
0 Annals 0/ Ireland, p. 383. Previous to this " nunquam inter Anglicos in
Anglia oriundos et Anglicos in terra Hibernie oriundos ita notabilis et manifesta
divisio habebatur."
(s) The petitions and the King's answers are on the Ciose Roll, 16 Edw. Ill,
p. 1, mm. 25 d, 24 d.
(•■) " McccxLiv. Item in festo Cathedre Petri fuit parliamentum factum apud
Callan et quare ncscio, ad quod venit Mauricius filius Thome cum multis millibus
hominum, ad quod credidit majores terre ad eum venisse : sed Rex timens talia con-
venticula suspecta et pocius malum quam bonum ex hoc evenire, per breve Regis
prohibitum est omnibus ne venirent. Et per hoc majores terre predicto Mauricio se
excusabant sed domi manserunt." (Clyn, p. 30).
DESMOND 239
sum. for Military Service in France, 10 July I344.(^) Having absented
himself from a Pari, held at Dublin in June 1345, the Justiciar, Ralph
d'UfFord, seized his lands into the King's hand, and besieged and took his
castles.C') The Earl escaped and could not be found, and the lands, tt'c,
of his mainpernors were therefore forfeited. C') He was excepted from
pardon, 12 May I346,('') but on 28 June he received a special pro-
tection. In order that he might come to England to answer his accusers
before the King, as he had been impeached of things prejudicial to the
King in Ireland.('^) On 20 July the Justiciar was ordered to send him
to England,(') and he embarked at Youghal with his wife and two sons
on 13 Sep., the King making him an allowance of 20s. a day from the
time he reached England. Q He remained in custody for a long time.
On 18 Feb. 1347/8 he was released, his mainpernors having undertaken to
produce him before the King when required.(8) On 28 Nov. 1349 he
was admitted to the King's grace, pardoned for all treasons, acts of war,
and outlawries, and restored to his former estate, obtaining his castles and
lands, together with the issues thereof since these had been taken into the
King's hand: but he was required to leave his two sons then in England as
hostages during the King's pleasure. C") He returned to Ireland about
May I350.('') On 16 Sep. 1351 he received a special protection against
his enemies in Ireland. C") He was again in England in May i2SS-(!') ^n
8 July 1355 he was appointed Justiciar of Ireland,(') and held the office
till his death. He w., istly, 5 Aug. 13 12, at Green Castle, co. Down,
Katherine,(') 6th da. of Richard (de Burgh), Earl of Ulster, by Margaret,
(*) He was to bring 20 men-at-arms and 50 hobelers. {French Roll,
18 Edw. Ill, m. 6).
C") The lands of Clonmel, Kilsheelan, Kilfealcle, Connello, Kerry, and Desmond.
His principal strongholds, Askeaton and Castle Island, were captured 30 Sep. and
21 Oct., respectively. (Clyn, p. 31). Cf. Annals of Ireland, pp. 385-8.
(') His mainpernors (appointed in 1333) were the Earls of Ulster and Ormond,
and 25 others, knights. They were all pardoned (several being then dead), 10 July
1355- [Patent Roll, 29 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 1 3).
(<*) Patent Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 2, mm. 32, 29; Patent Roll [I.], no. 8. His
mainpernors in June were Sir Thomas de Berkele, Sir Reynold de Cobham, and Sir
Morice de Berkele.
C) "... qil vendra en Engleterre et se rendra au Roi de ester a la lei a respondre
au Roi et as touz autres de ceo qe homme vorra parler deuers lui et de faire et de receiure
ceo qe droit et lei veet en celle partie." If he did not come, process was to be made
against him according to the law of Ireland. [Close Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 25 d).
0 Annals of Ireland, p. 389.
(^ His mainpernors were Ralph, Baron of Stafford, Thomas de Berkele,
Richard Talbot, and Reynold de Cobham. [Close Roll, 22 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 34 d).
(t) Patent Rolls, 23 Edw. Ill, /.. 3, m. 9; 24 Edw. III,/). I,m. 13; 25 Edw. Ill,
p. 2, m. 8; 29 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 4.
(') Patent Roll, 29 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 12. His salary — ;^500 a year — was
specially ordered to be paid quarterly in advance.
(J) "Mcccxii. In crastino sancti Dominici dominus Mauricius filius Thome
desponsavit Katherinam filiam Comitis Ultonie ad Viride Castrum." [Annals of Ireland,
240 DESMOND
his wife. She d. about i Nov. 133 1, at Dublin. (*) He is said to have
m.^ 2ndly, Margaret, da. of Conor O'Brien of Thomond.('') He w., 3rdly,
before 20 Apr. I344,Q Aveline, said to have been da. of Nicholas fitz
MoRiCE of Kerry.C^) He ^.25 Jan. 1355/6, in Dublin Castle, and was
bur. in the Dominican Friary at Tralee.(*) His widow had livery of her
dower, 10 Feb. 1357/8. (') She was living 14 Mar. 1358/9. («)
p. 341). "Mcccxiii. In Natali Domini dominus Mauricius filius Thome duxit
ad domum uxorem suam Katerinam filiam Ricardi comitis Ultonie." (Clyn, p. 11).
"Katerina uxor Mauricii filii Thome" occurs i8 Jan. 1317/8. (Patent Roll \\.l\,
1 1 Edw. II, p. 2, no. 76). By his charter, dated at Athassel, 12 Jan. 16 Edw. II,
Richard dc Burgh, Earl of Ulster and Lord of Connaught, granted divers lands and
tenements to the Lord Morice fitz Thomas and Katherine his wife. (Copy in Carew
MSS., vol. 608, f. 26v). In spite of this conclusive evidence, Irish genealogists agree
in calling Katherine de Burgh " Margaret," reserving the name Katherine for her
sister, the Countess of Louth, whose name was really Aveline.
(*) " Mcccxxxi. Circa festum Omnium Sanctorum obiit Dublinie Katerina
de Burgo uxor Mauricii filii Thome." (Clyn, p. 24).
C") Conchobhar O'Briain (a yr. son of Turlough or Toirdhelbhach, King of
Thomond), who was slain in battle at Thurles, 19 July 1329.
(<=) Patent Roll, I 8 Edw. III,/. \,m. 17.
(•*) If this was the case, Aveline was sister of Morice fitz Nicholas of Kerry, who,
joining in an insurrection of the Irish in 1339, was captured by the Earl, and died in
prison. See Kerry.
C) "McccLV. In die Conversionis sancti Pauli obiit idem dominus Mauricius
filius Thome in castro Dublin', Justiciarius Hibernie, non sine magno suorum merore
et aliorum omnium pacem diligentium, Hibernicorum terrore et tremore. Primo
sepultus in choro Predicatorum Dublin', ultimo humatus in conventu Predicatorum
Traly. Hie Justus erat in officio in tantum quod suspendebat suos consanguineos pro
furto et rapina et malefactis eorum sicut alienos, et bene castigans Hibernicos."
{Annali of Ireland, p. 392). "... die lune in festo Conversionis sancti Pauli . . . obiit
in civitate Dublinie." (Memorandum in Cal. Eccl. Cath. S. Trinitatis Dublin, p. 61).
For some observations on the entail of the Desmond lands in 1342/3, see
Appendix J to this volume.
(') Also of the manors of Kilfeakle and Kilsheelan, and the vill of Clonmel,
CO. Tipperary, of the gift of Piers de Grandson, and the manor of Rathmaceandan,
of the gift of Miles Ketyng, of which she had been jointly enfeoffed with the Earl,
formerly her husband, in fee tail. {Close Roll [I.], 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, d, nos. 66, 67, 78).
(s) Close Roll [I.], 33 Edw. Ill, d, no. 93. On the English Close and Patent
Rolls, 39 to 46 Edward III, there are six writs concerning the manor of Rathkeale,
CO. Limerick, said to be held of the Countess of Desmond, and one in 49 Edw. Ill,
in which [reciting a writ of 2 Dec. 48 Edw. Ill] the manor is said to have been
formerly held of the late Countess, but was then held of the Earl [Gerald], her s. and
h. There is here some confusion between two Countesses of Desmond. By an Inq.,
taken before Gerald Fitz Morice, Earl of Desmond, Justiciar of Ireland, and others,
Friday after Trinity 41 Edw. Ill, it was found that the manor of Rathkeale was
then held " de Thoma de Roos milite et Beatrice uxore ejus ut de manerio suo de
Inskyfty ut de jure ipsius Beatricis ad terminum vite ejusdem Beatricis reversione diet!
manerii de Inskyfty post mortem ipsius Beatricis ad Geraldum Comitem Desmond'
et heredes suos spectante." This evidence seems conclusive. Cf. note "b," p. 242,
DESMOND 241
II. 1356. 2. MoRiCE (fitz Morice), Earl of Desmond, s. and
h.jC) b. 31 July 1336, at Newcastle in Connello,
CO. Limerick, and bap. there the next day.C") On 14 Feb. 1355/6 he was
given the custody of his father's lands till he came of age,^) and had liverv
of those lands, 16 Oct. 1357, his homage being respited. C') He »;., in 1350,
Beatrice, da. of Ralph (de Stafford), Earl of Stafford,('^) by Margaret,
da. and h. of Hugh (d'Audley), Earl of Gloucester. On 14 Feb. 1355/6
he and his wife had livery of the lands of which they had been jointly en-
feoffed.('). He d. s.p. between 20 Apr. and 5 June 1358, aged 21, being
drowned in crossing the Irish sea.O The custody of his castles and of
below. Yet in a later Inq., consequent on the writ of 2 Dec. 48 Edw. Ill, dated
Thursday before Pahn Sunday 49 Edw. Ill, it is stated that the manor of Rathkeale
was then held " de Comite Dessemon' ut de manerio sue de Inskyfty," and had been
held " de nuper Comitissa Dessemon' ut de dicto manerio de Inskyfty." (Ch.
Misc., ID, file 23, nos. I, 10). But the Countess Beatrice lived till 141 5.
{") Though the genealogists differ as to which of the ist Earl's wives was the
mother of his younger sons, Nicholas, Gerald, and John, they agree in stating that his
1st wife, Margaret — meaning Katherine — de Burgh, was mother of his eldest son,
Morice. It is, however, obvious that this was not the case.
C") " Mauritius filius et heres Mauricii nuper Comitis Dessemon' defuncti . . .
qui apud Novum Castrum de Oconyll' in comitatu predicto [Lymer'] natus et in
ecclesia ejusdem ville baptizatus fuit ut dicitur." Writ de etate probanda, 26 May
31 Edw. in England and 18 in France. "Probacio etatis Mauricii filii et heredis
Mauricii fitz Thomas nuper Comitis Dessemon'," Kilmallock, co. Limerick, Friday
after St. Peter ad vinculo [4 Aug.] 1357, ". . . per venerabiles patres . . . Epis-
copos Lymer' Imciac' Kerig* ct Laoniens' qui presentes fuerunt tempore nativitatis
ipsius Mauricii . . . et dicunt quod predictus Mauritius ... est de etate viginti uin'us
annorum die Lune in vigilia sancti Petri advincula anno supradicto . . . et Nicholaum
le White capellanum qui dicit quod dictus Mauritius ... est de etate viginti unius
annorum die Lune supradicto Requisitus quomodo hoc scit dicit quod ipse dictum
Mauricium baptizavit in ecclesia novi castri secundo die post ipsius nativitatem."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 138, no. 7).
(<>) Cloie Rolls, 30 Edw. Ill, m. 23; 31 Edw. Ill, m. 7. The writ of livery [I.]
is dated 10 Mar. [1357/8]. [Close Roll [I.], 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, no. 17).
C^) On I Aug. 1358 Ralph, Earl of Stafford, had livery of the purparty of co.
Kilkenny which he had demised for a term of 10 years, of which 8 had elapsed, to
Morice, late Earl of Desmond, who had married Beatrice, da. of Ralph. [Close Roll
[I.], 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, no. 56).
(^) Close Roll, 30 Edw. Ill, w. 21. These lands had recently been taken into
the King's hand by reason of the late Earl's debts to the King.
(') Annals of Loch C^, vol. ii, p. 16, and note by O'Flaherty to the Annals of
the Four Masters [vol. iii, p. 613], citing the Annals of O' Mulconry, both ad annum
1357. Actording to the genealogies, he d. "suddenly," at Castlemaine, co. Kerry,
and was bur. in the Dominican Friary at Tralee. A charter of " Moricz Counte
de Dessemound' " was "Don' a Loundres Mardy le iour seint Piere aduincula"
31 Edw. Ill [i Aug. 1357]. [Inspeximus on Patent Roll, 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 29).
There is a writ of livery, dated at Cork, 20 Apr., in which he is mentioned as
31
242 DESMOND
two-thirds of his manors, ifr'c, was committed, by reason of the minority of
his heir, to Ralph, Earl of Stafford, i Aug. 1358.0 His widow was still
under age, 16 June 1358, when her guardians were appointed for a
year.(') Her dower was ordered to be assigned, i Aug. 1358. ('') She w.,
indly (royal lie, i Jan. i358/9),('^) before 24 Sep. 1359,0 Sir Thomas
DE Roos, of Helmsley, co. York [Lord Roos]. He, who was l^. 13 Jan.
1336/7, at Stoke Albany, Northants, and /?ap. there,^ d. 8 June 1384,0
at Uffington, co. Lincoln, aged 47, and was i>ur. in Rievaulx Abbey. Will,
directing his burial to be in that Abbey Church, dat. at Thornholm, co.
York, Sunday before the Purification 1373 [29 Jan. 1373/4], pr. at Lincoln,
19 Aug. 1384. (Lincoln R^g-, vol. xii, f. 284). She m., 3rdly (pardon for
marrying without royal lie, 20 Aug. I385),(^) Sir Richard de Burley, of
Birley, co. Hereford, who d. s.p., 23 IVIay 1387,0 at Villalpando in the
Kingdom of Leon, being then Chief Marshal of the English Army.(«)
She d. 13 or 14 Apr. 141 5-0 Will dat. 26 June 1414, pr. 16 May
1415-0
living. The writ of diem cl. ext. is dated at Kilmallock, 5 June. {Cloie Roll [I.],
32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, d, nos. 79, 100).
(•) Cloie Roll [I.], 32 Edw. Ill, ^ 2, no. 54; Patent Roll, p. I, w. 5; Patent
Roll [\.\ no. 18.
(•>) Close Roll [I.], 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, no. 55. A writ of amoveas manum, dated
20 June, liberated to her the manors of which she and her husband had been jointly
enfeoffed, viz.. Mallow, co. Cork, Shanid, Askeaton {Inyskifti), and Glenogra, co.
Limerick. [Idem, d, no. lOl).
if) Patent Rolls, 32 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 4; 33 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 4.
C') Proof of age of Thomas de Roos, br. and h. of William de Roos of Helmsley
deceased. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 141, no. 7). Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Thomas de
Roos of Helmsley chr.), Ric. II, file 33, no. 68. See Ros of Helmsley.
{') Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 490, no. 3715: Patent Roll, 9 Ric. II, p. I, m. 40.
(') "Ricardusde Burley chivalerdefunctus." W rks of mandamus ^oMzy 1 1 Ric. II.
Inq., COS. Cambridge, Hereford, 17 June and 22 July 1388. " Et dicunt quod dictus
Ricardus de Burley obiit die Jovis proximo ante festum Pentecostes anno predicti
Regis Ricardi nunc x° sine herede inter ipsum et predictam Beatricem uxorem ejus
exeunte ac eciam sine herede de corpore suo exeunte et dicunt quod Willelmus de
Burley frater dicti Ricardi propinquior heres ejus est et est etatis xxxij annorum et
amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 49, no. 5: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 55,
no. 3).
(*) Froissart, lib. iii, cap. 91.
C") Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Beatrice, late the wife of Thomas de Roos of Helmsley
chr.), Hen. V, file 14, no. 44. See Ros of Helmsley.
(') rori Reg., Bowet i, f. 357V. " Domina Beatrix domina de Roos . . . corpus
meum sepeliendum infra chorum ecclesie Prioratus de Wartre." Her seal, attached
to a deed dated 12 Aug. 5 Hen. IV (Addit. Charter, no. 22391), bears a shield tierced
in pale: dexter, Roos; centre, Stafford; sinister, [Or], three bars, in chief two pallets
[Sable], on an escutcheon [Gules] three bars [Ermine], Burley. Above the shield an
anchor in fesse. Supporters, two greyhounds sejant, collared, and lined to the anchor.
Legend, " Sigillum domine beatricis de Roos."
DESMOND 243
Nicholas (fitz Morice), next br. and h., aged 19 or 20 at his
brother's death. He was an idiot,('') and never possessed the Earldom
nor had seizin of his inheritance.('')
III. Before 3. Gerald or Garrett (fitz Morice), Earl of
1363. Desmond, next br. and h.^) He was given the custody
of the lands of his br., Morice, 3 July i358,('') and had
livery thereof, 20 July 1359, on condition of maintaining his br.,
Nicholas. Q He was sum. to a Council at Waterford, 18 Mar. 1358/9,
by writ directed GeralJo filio Mauricii fitz Thomas nuper Comitis Dessemon\(')
Was appointed a commissioner to inquire concerning the oppressions
(*) Order to the Justiciar of Ireland to examine Nicholas, s. of Morice late Earl
of Desmond, and if he is found to be an idiot, to take his lands into the King's hand
and deliver them to the custody of Ralph, Earl of Stafford, and if necessary inquire
whether Nicholas has been an idiot from birth or for how long, as the King is informed
that Nicholas is an idiot incapable of taking care of himself or his lands, and it pertains
to the King to provide for the supervision of the lands of idiots, that they be not
wasted nor alienated: 8 Oct. {C/ose Roll, 32 Edw. Ill, m. 12).
C") There is no authority for the date, 1367, given for his death. It is due to
some genealogist who thought that Gerald, the 3rd Earl, first appeared as such in 1367.
Lodge, who states that Nicholas left male descendants (the MacRobertsof Bellamullin),
makes John, younger br. of Nicholas, to have been his elder br., and 3rd Earl from
1358 to 1369. John indeed d. in 1369, according to Grace's obits, but Grace does
not call him, nor was he ever. Earl of Desmond.
C^) He was son of the 1st Earl by his 3rd wife, Aveline. See p. 240, note "g."
C) The King, in order to allay the "magna commocio et guerrina perturbacio,"
which after the death of Morice, Earl of Desmond, had arisen among the Irish enemies
and the English rebels in Munster, conceded to Gerald of Desmond, the said Earl's
br., the custody of all the castles, lands, and serjeanties, in cos. Waterford, Cork, and
Kerry, which the said Earl had held at his death, now in the King's hand by reason
of the minority of the Earl's heir: also the custody of the lands in Ossory belonging to
Nicholas of Desmond, br. of Gerald, in the King's hand by reason of the minority of
Nicholas or because he is an idiot: to hold during the King's pleasure, paying yearly
as much as shall be agreed: 3 July. {Patent Roll [I.], 32 Edw. Ill, no. 11).
(') The King, considering the probity, sense, and virtues, inherent in Gerald,
the younger of the brothers {fratre juniore) of Morice fitz Morice, late Earl of Des-
mond, ordains that Gerald shall marry the eldest da. of James le Botiiler, Earl of
Ormond, "absque donacione propter nupcias eidem Geraldo aliqualiter facienda." And
in place thereof has granted to Gerald all the castles, landh, liberties royal or otherwise,
tJc, late of the said Morice, which are in the King's hand by reason of the death of
Morice, and the idiotcy of Nicholas, the elder of the brothers [fratris seniorls) of
Morice, to hold as long as they are in the King's hand for the said cause, provided that
Gerald find the said Nicholas his elder br. [fratrem suiim seniorem) in food, clothing, and
other necessaries. Mandates to the said James, Earl of Ormond, Justiciar of Ireland,
and to Ralph, Earl of Stafford, to deliver the premises to Gerald and the said da. of
Earl James: 20 July. {Close Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, m. 22; Patent Roll, p. 2, m. 19).
{') Close Roll [I.], 33 Edw. Ill, no. 22.
244 DESMOND
caused by the King's ministers, 30 May 1363, being then styled Earl of
Desmond. (') Appointed Justiciar of Ireland, 20 Feb. 1 366/7. p On
3 IVIar. 1368/9 William de Windesore was appointed to succeed him, with
the title of King's Lieut, in Ireland. ('') On 10 July 1370, he was cap-
tured, with many others, in an engagement with the native Irish under
Brian O'Brien, King of Thomond, at Monaster Nenagh, co. Limerick.(') He
was sum. to four Parliaments (three at Dublin and one at Castle Dermot),
20 Nov. 1374 to 29 Apr. 1382, by writs directed Geraldo fitz Morice comiti
Dessemon .(^) He had a quarrel with the Earl of Ormond in 1384, a treaty
between them being at length effected by the King's agents after a 1 5 days'
conference at Clonmel, Oct. -Nov. of that year.(') Was appointed a
deputy of the Lieut, of Ireland for the defence of Munster, 4 Jan. 1385/6,0
a justice of assize in the cross of Kerry, 15 Jan. 1385/6,0 a guardian of
the peace in cos. Limerick and Kerry, 8 Dec. 1388 and 8 Sep. 1391,0
and in cos. Cork, Limerick, and Kerry, 26 Oct. 1391.0 He had another
quarrel with the Earl of Ormond in 1386/7, the Earl of Kildare being
appointed, 14 Mar., to settle the dispute. Q He was sum. to a Council
at Kilkenny, 7 Apr. 1395.O He m., after 20 July 1359, Alianore, ist
da. of James (le Botiller), Earl of Ormond, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir
John Darcy, of Knaith, co. Lincoln [Lord Darcy]. She d. in 1392.(^3
Hed'. in 1398.C)
0 Patmt Roll, 37 Edw. Ill, />. I, w. 1 1 d.
('') Patent Rolls, 41 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 29; 43 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 27. He
actually continued in office till William de Windesore arrived in Ireland, 20 June
1369. {Annals of Ireland, p. 397).
(•=) Annals of Loch 67, vol. ii, p. 42: Annals of Ireland, pp. 282, 397: Grace, p. 154.
He was ransomed in 1370 or 1371. (Note to the Annals of the Four Masters, vol. iii,
p. 654, in which work the date " 1369 " is given for the battle).
(d) Close Rolls [I.], 48 Edw. Ill, d, no. 132; I Ric. II, no. 75; 4 Ric. II, d,
no. 66: Patent Roll [I.], 5 Ric. II, p. 2, d, no. 125.
0 Close Roll [I.], 8 Ric. II, no. 28: Patent Roll [I.], p. i, d, no. 77.
(*) Patent Rolls [I.], 9 Ric. II, d, nos. 238, 242; 12 Ric. II, no. 217; 15 Ric. II,
d, nos. 87, 94; ID Ric. II, d, no. 220: Close Roll [I.], 18 Ric. II, no. 69.
(s) Annals of Loch LV, vol. ii, p. 74.
C*) Annals of Ulster, vol. iii, p. 40. The Annals of Clonmacnoise (trans. Mageogh-
egan, p. 319) say that "the lord Garrett, Earle of Desmond, a nobleman of wonderfull
bounty, mirth, cheertullness in conversation, easie of access, charitable in his deeds, a
witty and ingenious composer of Irish poetry, a learned and profound chronicler,
. . . died penitently after receipt of the sacraments of the holy church." The account
by the Four Masters agrees. It is, however, otherwise stated that he was something
of a magician, and was " by enchantment carried away " from Newcastle in Connello.
The Irish, when besieged in Limerick in 169 1, are said to have expected that this Earl
would come to their assistance. According to Harl. MSS., no. 1425, f. 41, and Cotton
MSS., Titus, CiO, f. 55, he was slain by O'Brien in 1397 or 1398, but in this state-
ment there is perhaps some confusion with the battle in 1370, where, according to
some ill-informed writers, he was killed.
DESMOND 245
IV. 1398. 4. John (fitz Gerald), Earl of Desmond, s. and h.
He was knighted before Apr. I395.(*) He is said to have
m. Mary, da. of the MacWilliam Burk.C") He d. 4 Mar. 1399/1400,0
being drowned in the Suir, at the ford called Bel-atha-an-droiched, near Ard-
finnan, co. Tipperary,('') and was bur. in the Franciscan (or South) Friary
at Youghal.
V. 1400. 5. Thomas (fitz John), Earl of Desmond, s. and h.,
aged about 14 at his father's death. On 29 May 1400
the King committed to Thomas, s. of John fitz Gerald late Earl of Desmond,
and to Morice fitz Gerald uncle of Thomas, the custody of the late
Earl's castles and manors in cos. Cork, Kerry, Limerick, Tipperary, and
Waterford, to hold during the King's pleasure. (") On 13 Mar. 1405/6
the King committed to the same Thomas the custody of all the castles,
lordships, liberties, &q., then in the King's hand, ot which Gerald fitz
Morice, late Earl of Desmond, his grandfather, had died seized in his
demesne as of fee, to hold until the said Thomas reached his age-O He
was appointed a justice in cos. Cork, Limerick, and Kerry, and the crosses
thereof, 8 Sep. 1407, being then styled Earl of Desmond. 0 On 21 Aug.
141 3 he was in England, about to go on the King's service to Ireland
for the safe keeping of that land, with 60 men-at-arms and 300 archers. («)
(*) Close Roll\l.'], 18 Ric. II, no. 59. Lodge states that he was made Sheriff of
Kerry, 12 Apr. 1386, but the person then appointed Sheriff of the cross of Kerry
was John fitz Morice {Patent Roll, [I.], 9 Ric. II, no. 1 14).
C") Thomas Burk (s. and successor of Edmund Albanach\ MacWilham lochtar
{i.e., of Lower Connaught) from 1375 to 1401 [Annals of Loch C^, vol. ii, pp. 50, 92),
may be the person indicated: but it is somewhat suspicious that this Earl and his br.
James should each be described as having m. a Mary, da. of a MacVViUiam Burk.
According to Lodge, the Earl m. Joan, da. of Lord Fermoy.
{') "Johannes nuper Comes Dessemon'." Writ of /Hem cl. ext. dated at Clonmel
30 May. {Close Roll [I.], I Hen. IV, no. 8).
C) " J399> dum agros Ormonie comitis popularetur submersus est in conspectu
copiarum a mbel atha an droiched for Siuir." (Note by O'Flaherty to the Annals of tlu
Four Masters [vol. iv, p. 761], citing MacFirbis). Bel atha means "the mouth of the
ford."
(') Patent Roll [I.], I Hen. IV, no. 92. This probably accounts for the state-
ment in the Book of Howth that Morice fitz Gerald was 5th Earl of Desmond, till his
death in 1410.
(') Patent Rolls [I.], 7 Hen. IV, p. 2, no. 67; 8 Hen. IV, d, no. 92.
(e) Patent Roll, I Hen. V, p. 3, m. 18 d; cf. p. 4, m. 4, p. 5, m. 30. On 12 Sep.
1413 he had licence to grant away the advowson of Dungarvan. {Idem, p. 5, 'w. 9:
Patent Roll [I.], 2 Hen. V, no. 37). This appears to have been for an attempt —
countenanced by Henry V — to regain his inheritance, the advowson being sold, to raise
money for his expenses, to the Abbey of Keynsham, the Abbot of which accompanied
him, as did the Earl of Ormond (with 40 men-at-arms and 160 archers). In the
/I nna Is of Ulster, vol. iii, p. 66, and the Annals of the Four Masters, vol. iv, p. 816,
under the year 1414, it is said that the Earl of Desmond came into Ireland this year
with a force of Saxons to devastate Munster. A modern writer observes that James
246 DESMOND
Having, it is said, been benighted when out hunting, he unfortunately
"was obliged to take up his lodgings at the Abbey of Feale," where he
saw Katherine, the da. of one of his tenants, William MacCormicke, com-
monly called the Monk of Feale, and afterwards married her. Owing to
this imprudent match, his friends and tenants abandoned him, and his uncle
James thrice expelled him from his estates, and finally obliged him to
surrender the Earldom in I4i8.(*) He then "pined away and died" at
Rouen or at Paris, and was bur. at Paris, 10 Aug. 1420, in the Church of
the Franciscans, or in that of the Dominicans.('')
VI, 1420. 6. James (fitz Gerald), Earl OF Desmond, uncle of the
last Earl, being a yr. s. of Gerald, the 3rd Earl. On 8 Dec.
1388 his father obtained royal lie. to send him to Conor O'Brien of Tho-
mond hibernicum to be brought up {nutrienduni).{^) As James, s. of Gerald
late Earl of Desmond, he was appointed a justice and guardian of the peace
in cos. Waterford, Cork, and Limerick, and in the cross of Kerry, 10 Dec.
i42o.('^) By indentures, dated Saturday before the Purification 9 Hen. V
[31 Jan. 1 42 1/2], James, Earl of Ormond, appointed him Keeper, Governor,
and Supervisor of all the baronies and lordships of Inchiquin and Imokilly,
and of the town of Youghal, and Seneschal in all the said baronies and
lordships, to hold for life, and to receive therefrom a moiety of all the rents
and other profits of the same.C^) Having brought from Munster to Carbury
expelled his nephew, despite the opposition of the Viceroy, on account of his marriage,
marriage with the native Irish being penal under the Statute of Kilkenny. It seems
more likely that this foster-son of O'Brien affected to succeed his brother by tanistry.
(^) The Annals of Ulster, vol. iii, p. 60, and the Annals of the Four Masters,
vol. iv, p. 804, say that James banished him in 1411, but assign no reason. Lodge
states that the Earl made a formal surrender of the Earldom to his uncle James at
Callan in 141 8, and that James got the Earldom confirmed to himself and his heirs
by Act of Pari, [there is nothing on the subject in the printed Statute Rolls'], Also
that James gave to Morice, the Earl's son, "an Earl's son's portion of land," vtT,., the
manors of Moyallow, Broghill, and Kilcolman. The existence of this Morice and his
descendants (the FitzGeralds of Broghill and others, according to most genealogists) is
awkward, as it renders, according to any known doctrine, all the subsequent Earls of
Desmond usurpers. More thoughtful writers accordingly bastardize the issue of Earl
Thomas. In a statement of claim to Decies (Carew MSS., vol. 610, f. 87), dated
161 2, it is stated "Then cometh James ... to be Earl of Desmond, by unjust disin-
heriting of his nephew Thomas . . . which was banished into Normundy, and there
died without issue."
{^) The King of England being present at his funeral. Henry V may have been
at Paris on 10 Aug. 1420, and the legend is so far plausible.
{^) Patent Rolls [I.], 12 Ric. II, no. 88; 8 Hen. V, no. 18.
C^) He is styled Earl of Desmond in the charter, a copy of which is in Carew
MSS., vol. 613, ff. 24V-25V. In an agreement which he made, Tuesday after the
Annunciation 9 Hen. V [i Apr. 142 1 ] — not 9 Hen. IV as in the printed Calendar
— with Patrick fitz Morice fitz John, Captain of his nation, he is styled Earl of Desmond
and Lord of the liberty of Kerry. [Patent Roll [I.], 32-33 Hen. VIII, m. 4 d: Copy
in Cotton MSS., Titus, Bii, f. 331).
DESMOND 247
a force of 5,000 men to assist in suppressing the ravages of O'Conor and
Meiler Bermingham, he was granted a subsidy from the towns of Meath, and
was appointed, 23 Aug. 1423, Constable of Limerick Castle, in compensation
for his expenses. (") He obtained lie, /or ///c, 11 Aug. 1445, ^° appear in
Parliaments and Great Councils in Ireland by proxy whenever he could not
conveniently attend in person. C") He m. Mary, ist da. of Ulick mac
Rickard Burk, the MacWilliam Uachtar {i.e., of Clann Rickard). She d.
in 1435. (") He d. at Mocollop in 1462 or I463,('') and was bur. at
Youghal.
VII. 1462. 7. Thomas FitzJames (FitzGerald), Earl of
Desmond [I.], s. and h. Steward of Connaught and
Constable of Limerick Castle, 2 Aug. 1462; in which year he raised the
siege of Waterford, which had been invested by the Lancastrian forces
under Sir John Butler. Lord Deputy of Ireland to George, Duke of
Clarence, 1463-67; founder of the College of Youghal, 27 Dec. 1464.0
He m. his cousin, EllicejO da. of William (Barry), 8th Lord Barry or
(>) Patent Roll [I.], I Hen. VI, no. 6 1, and d, no. 118. He is styled Earl of
Desmond in both writs.
(•>) Patent Roll, 23 Hen. VI, p. 2, m. 12. The 13th Earl, in renouncing this
privilege for himself and his heirs [5(V], stated that the "Erles of Desmond have ever
claymed syns the behedding of my grandefather [the 7th Earl] in Drougheda, coming
to a Parliament ther holden, to have privelege and exemtion to apeare in no Parlia-
ment ne Grande Counsaill to be holden in this lande, nether to come within walled
town under the Kinges obedience." The disinclination of the Earls of Desmond to
attend Pari, dates however from the time of the 1st Earl. As to James fitz John, the
Lord Deput)-, Sir Anthony St. Leger, in sending in that Earl's submission (of date
16 Jan. I 540/1), which includes the above renunciation, says, "he will not failc God
willing to be here at Dublyne at the Parliamentc. Wherfore if it may please Your
Majestie to geve unto him parliamente roobes and som aparell, wherof he hathe grete
laclce and not furnisht with substance to bye the same ... it shalbe to him a greatc
comforte. I as a poore man gave unto him gowne, jackette, doblette, hose, shertes,
cappes, and a riding cote of velvet, whiche he toke very thankefuUy, and ware the
same in Lymerycke, and in all places where he wente with me." {State Papers, temp.
Hen. Fin, vol. iii, pp. 285-290).
{') " 1435. The Countess of Desmond died this year, namely the daughter of
Mac William Burc, and wife of James the Earl." [Annals of Ulster, vol. iii, p. 134).
(^) 1463, according to the Annals of Loch Ce, vol. ii, p. 164, Annals of Ulster,
vol. iii, p. 208, and the Annals of the Four Masters, vol. iv, p. 1 024. In the letters
patent, of date 2 Aug. 1462, mentioned in the text, Thomas fitz James is styled Earl
of Desmond: but he perhaps was so only practically, his father being then very old.
The genealogists give the year 1462 as the date of the death of Earl |ames.
(*) He also built the chancel of St. Mary's Church in that town. V.G.
(*) In a list of "the Earl of Desmond's evidences," Carew mentions a "grant
by William Barry of Oleghan to Thomas FitzJames, Earl of Desmond, and Ellice
Barry his wife," dat. (l 458-9) 37 Hen. VI. V.G.
248 DESMOND
Barrymore [I.], by Ellen, da. of Lord Roche [!.].(') He was found guilty
of extorting " coyne and livery " by a Pari, held at Drogheda, where he
was beheaded 15 Feb. 1467/8, C") and bur. in St. Peter's Church, but
subsequently removed to Christ Church, Dublin.('=) His widow m., as
2nd wife, Maurice Mor FitzGibbon, the White Knight, who was living
1496.
VIII. 1468. 8. James FitzThomas (FitzGerald), Earl of Des-
mond [1.], s. and h., who received considerable grants
from the King.C^) Constable of Limerick Castle 29 June 1476. He m.
Margaret, da. of Teige O'Brien, Prince of Thomond. He d. s.p.m., 7 Dec.
1487, aged 28, being murdered "by the stroke of a bullet" at the
instigation of his yr. br., Sir John of Desmond, at his house Courtmontresse,
near Rathkeale, co. Limerick. He was bur. at Youghal.
IX. 1487. 9. Maurice FitzThomas (FitzGerald), Earl of
Desmond [I.], called Bacagh {i.e. "the lame") or 0/ i/ie
Chariot (from being generally so carried), called also Bellicosus, br. and
h. male. On 7 Apr. 1488 he had lie. of entry into his lands as if he
had sued out livery. He was one of the 15 Irish Peers sum. by
Henry VII in 1489 to England, but did not obey the summons.(*) He
joined the rising for Perkin Warbeck, and laid siege to Waterford from
(*) In previous accounts he is said to have m. Elizabeth, da. of John Kittagh
(Barry), 7th Lord Barry, by Elh'ce, da. of Gerald (FitzGerald), 3rd Earl of Desmond.
V.G.
(*>) John (Tiptoft), Earl of Worcester, the Chief Governor, through whom this
act was carried out, was himself executed 18 Oct. 1470, for this and other acts of
injustice. The story runs that Elizabeth Widville, the Queen Consort, who was a
bitter enemy to Desmond, had procured (privately) a privy seal warrant for his arrest
and execution. According to the Four Masters, this Earl was "the most illustrious
of his tribe in Ireland in his time, for his comeliness and stature, for his hospitality
and chivalry, his charity and humanity to the poor."
("=) Sir Gerald FitzThomas (FitzGerald), called Gerald Oge, his 5th son, slain in
1477, was ancestor of James, who but for the attainder would, apparently, in 1687
have been entitled to the Earldom. Ste post, p. 257, note " b."
('') In Sep. 1484, Richard III intimated to the Earl his desire "to receive him
into tender favour, both for his nobleness of blood, and for the manifold services and
kindnesses rendered by the Earl's father, at great jeopardies and charges to himself, to
the Duke of York, the King's father." He also requested the Earl to renounce "the
wearing and usage of the Irish array," and to adopt English apparel. The Bishop of
Enachdun was authorized to receive his oath of allegiance, and to deliver to him the
King's livery, consisting of a collar of gold with his cognizance of a white boar
pendant from a circlet of roses and suns. (Gilbert's Viceroys of Ire/and). V.G.
(*) See their names in vol. i. Appendix A, Table of Ranking. The cause of
this summons is stated to be as under: " The King being still jealous of the nobility
of Ireland, whom he knew to be exceedingly addicted to the House of York, sent for
most of them [in 1489] to come over to him into England."
DESMOND 249
2'? July to 3 Aug. 1497, but made his peace the same year. H
Ellen, da. of Maurice (Roche), Lord Roche of Fermoy [1.]. ...,
2ndly, Honor, da. of John FitzGibbon, the White Knight. He d. 1520,
and was bur. at the Friars Preachers at Tralee.
e ;«., istly.
He
X. 1520. 10. James FitzMaurice (FitzGerald), Earl of
Desmond [I.], only surv. s. and h. He corresponded
treasonably with Francis I of France in 1522, and with the Emperor
Charles V,(") was proclaimed a rebel and traitor, and a bill for his attainder
was drawn up, the Act to take effect from 10 Nov. (1522) 14 Hen. VIII. C")
He m. Amy, da. of Turlogh Mac-1-Brien-Ara, Bishop of Killaloe. He
d. s.p.nt., at Dingle (or Rathkeale), 18 June 1529, and was bur. (with his
father) at Tralee.('=) His widow w/., as 2nd wife, Edmond (FitzMaurice),
Baron of Kerry and Lixnaw. She d. before 1537.
XI. 1529. II. Thomas FitzThomas (FitzGerald), Earl of
Desmond [I.], called Maol {i.e. "the bald") and also
the Victorious, uncle and h. male, being 3rd s. of the 7th Earl. He was
b. 1454. In 1530 he confirmed the district called "the Decies " to his
kinsman. ('') He ;«., istly, Shela (or Gille), da. of Cormac Laidir McTeige
MacCarthy, Lord of Muskerry, by Mary, da. of Edmond (Fitz-
Maurice), Baron of Kerry and Lixnaw. She was living I505.('') He
w., 2ndly, Catherine, da. of John FitzGerald, of Dromana, Lord of
the Decies, by Ellen, da. of John FitzGibbon, the White Knight, which John
FitzGerald was s. and h. of Gerald Mor., the 2nd s. of James, 6th Earl of
Desmond abovenamed. He d. at Rathkeale, 1534, aged about 80, and was
bur. at Youghal. His widow, the celebrated Old Countess of Desmond, sur-
(*) On 20 June 1523 he made a convention at his Castle Esquetin with Francis I
of France for war on England. {Letters and Papers, Henry Fill, vol. iii, part 2,
pp. 1306-07). A good deal can be read about the Earl in the same series, vol. iv,
part 3. On pp. 2429-30 there is a report on him from Cork by Gonzalo Fernan-
dez to Charles V, which states " He is 34 years old, of middle height, very well
spoken; he is cool and confident in batde. He walks lame, having a gunshot wound
in one leg. He keeps better justice in his land than any lord in Ireland, especially
as to theft and murder." V.G.
C') As there was no Irish Pari, between 1522 and his death the bill never be-
came an Act.
(*=) He left an only da. and h., Joan; see suh 14th Earl. V.G.
C) On 5 May 1532 he writes to Henry VIII of having received livery of his
Earldom, and excuses himself for not sending his grandson and heir to England at
present. V.G.
(") A lease of Corbynne, co. Cork, was granted by Gerald FitzThomas, Earl
of Kildare, to "Gilis ny Cormyk, wife to Sir Thomas of Desmond," dat. 9 June (1505)
20 Hen. VII. {Kildare Rental). V.G.
32
250 DESMOND
vived him nearly 70 years, and d. s.p.m., 1604, aged 140 years as generally
reported, but more probably about gj-C)
[Maurice FitzThomas (FitzGerald), only s. and h. ap. by ist
wife. He m. his ist cousin, Joan, da. of John FitzMaurice FitzGibbon,
(*) From a review in the Her. and Gtn.y vol. viii, pp. 269-280, of an exhaustive
work on Human Longevity, by William J. Thorns, F.S.A., 1872, it appears that the
greatest number of years assigned to anyone in our own country is as under, vit.. (i)
169 years to Henry Jenkins who d. 1670, (2) 152 years to "Old Parr" who d.
1635, and (3) 140 years to the Countess of Desmond who d. 1604. Of the
Countess there is " a portrait now at Muckross claiming (in its inscription) to have
been painted in 1614 (really nine years after her death)." She was, however, "first
made famous from a passage in Sir Walter Raleigh's Hhtory of the World (16 1 4),"
who states that he himself knew her and that she " wai married in Edivard IV' i time "
and ^Uived in I 589 and many yean sina;" and " again in the Itinerary of Fynes Moryson
( 1 6 1 7) it is stated that ' in our time, the Irish Count eae of Desmond lived to the age of about
1^0 yearef, being able to go on foote four or five miles to the market towne and using weekly
so to do in her last yeares; and not many yeares before she died she had all her teeth renewed.''
Upon these two passages all subsequent accounts of the old Countess from Lord Bacon
and Archbishop Usher down to the days of Pinnock's Catechisms and Penny Cyclopjedias
have been founded, with various imaginary embellishments of which the most ornamental
are derived from the Historic Doubts of Horace Walpole and the poetry of Thomas
Moore." The date of her marriage is unknown, but as her husband's former wife was
living in I 505* it " did not take place till long after the death of King Edward IV nor
perhaps her birth either; her dancing with Richard, Duke of Gloucester, being nothing
but an imaginative embellishment given by Horace Walpole." In his first state-
ment Sir Walter Raleigh was wrong, but as her husband died in 1534 she might
well be called the old Countess in 1589, having been a widow for 55 years. Her
death took place in 1 604, according to Sir George Carew, but not, upon any good
evidence, by falling from a cherry tree as was sung by Tom Moore, in his " Fudge
Letters," where he relates
" That she lived to much more than a hundred and ten
And was killed by a fall from a cherry tree then ;
What a frisky old girl !"
In the Earl of Leicester's Table Book, it is stated that " shee must needs climb a nut-
tree to gather nuts, see falling down, ^c." See Sir B. Burke's Vicissitudes of Families,
2nd series, p. 416. The date of her marriage may have been any time between 1505
and 1 534. She was, however, young enough to bear children or, at all events, one child
Katherine, wife of Philip Barry Oge. If, indeed, she did marry as early as 1505, and
was then 41! she would have been 140 in 1604, but if the marriage took place in,
say, 1531, at her much more probable age of 21 she would at her death have been
but 94 years of age, and if in 1521 at the same age (21), she would have died at the
age of 104, possibly a date transformed into 140. No additional information on this
point is furnished by R. Sainthill in his book upon her. Sir John Harington mentions
her age as "above 120" when writing in 1605 of Ireland. The story of her having
come up to London in 1587 to supplicate for a pension relates (not to her, but) to
Eleanor, widow of the rebel Earl. G.E.C. Her claims and those of "Old Parr"
and others to have been centenarians are disposed of by Sir George Cornewall Lewis
in two ponderous volumes. V.G.
* i.e. 20 Hen. VII, not (1528) 20 Hen. VIII, as sometimes (incorrectly) stated.
DESMOND 251
the White Knight.(*) He d. (six months after his father became Earl) of
plague, at Jerpoint, in Kilkenny, 1529, v.p.^ and was bur. there.]
XII. I534-C') 12. James FitzMaurice (FitzGerald), Earl of
Desmond [I.], called The Court P<-ige, grandson and
h.jC") being only s. and h. of Maurice FitzThomas and Joan his wife,
abovenamed. Havingbeensentto England by his grandfather, he was brought
up in the English Court, and became Page to Henry VIII. (') He was sent
back to Ireland with a great retinue, but was slain at Leacansgail, co. Kerry,
"the friday before Palme Sondaie," 1 539/40, by his cousin Maurice
Fitzjohn (called Maurice an Toihuhi, or "of the burnings"), br. to the next
Earl.('') He m. Mary, da. of Cormac Oge MacCarthy, Lord of Mus-
kerry, who was br. to his grandmother abovenamed. He d., as above stated,
s.p.m.,(^) 19 Mar. 1539/40, and was bur. with his grandfather at Youghal.
His widow m. Daniel O'Sullivan-More, and d. 1548.
XIII. 1540. 13. James FitzJohn (FitzGerald), Earl of Des-
mond [I.], cousin and h. male, being 2nd but ist surv.
s. and h. male of Sir John of Desmond, by More, da. of Donogh O'Brien,
of Carrigogunnell, co. Limerick, which Sir John was 4th s. of the 7th
Earl, and had himself assumed the Earldom in 1534 to the exclusion of
his great-nephew next abovenamed. (*") On 4 Feb. 1536/7, the Lord
Deputy Grey wrote to the King recommending that the claim of James
Fitzjohn [doubtless based on his father's claim] to the Earldom should be
allowed. He himself petitioned the King 3 Mar. 1538/9. On his prede-
C) This John was son of Maurice Mor FitzGibbon, by Ellice, widow of Thomas,
7th Earl of Desmond {d. 1468), who was grandfather of Maurice FitzThomas {d.
1529). See letter from "James FitzJohn of Desmond" to Henry VIII, dat. 3 Mar,
1538/9, in which he states that "the mother of the said James FitzMorice, being
daughter to the late White Knyght deceased," was '■^coayn germaine to the said
Morice." V.G.
(•*) The succession of the 12th Earl was disputed by Sir John (FitzThomas
FitzGerald), of Desmond, his great-uncle, 4th s. of the 7th, and yr. br. of the 8th,
9th, and nth Earls. This John, who styled himself "Earl of Desmond," and is
sometimes so considered, is mentioned in the letter of Stephen ap Parry (see next note)
as " an old man " who can speak very good English. He d. at a great age, in the
Abbey of Tralee (having assumed the habit of a Dominican friar), in June 1536.
G.E.C. and V.G.
(=) Captain ap Parry writes to Cromwell, from Waterford, 6 Oct, 1535: —
"Thys yeong mane [the Earl of Desmond] spelces very good Ynglyshe, and kepthe
hys here and cap after the Ynglyshe faschion upone hys hede . . . And hys sayng was
that he wold be content with all his hert yf Sir John a Desmond, hys uncyl, wold
cume and submyt hymeself un too the King and hys counsell." V.G.
{^) On 4 Apr. 1540, the Council of Ireland write to the King, "James Fitz-
maurice of Desmond has been slain by Maurice, the brother of James Fitzjohn,
whereby the latter has concentrated in himself the whole title to the Earldom."
{Letters and Papers [I.], Hen. Fill, 1 509-1573, p. 53). V.G.
(*) His only da., Judith, d. unm. 1565.
252 DESMOND
cesser's death he proclaimed himself Earl,(^) but was not recognised as such
by the English Govt, until later. He was present in the Pari, that recog-
nised Henry VIII as King of Ireland. C") Having previously been rebel-
lious, he made his peace and submitted to the English authorities, being
made P.C. [I.] Feb. 1 540/1. Lord Treasurer [1.] 1542-51 and 1553-58.
He m., istly, his great-niece Joan, da. of Maurice (Roche), Viscount
Fermoy [I.], by Eleanor, da. of Sir Maurice Fitzjohn FitzGerald, yr.
br. to him, the said 13th Earl. He, however, repudiated her on the ground
of consanguinity and treated her issue as bastards. (') He m.^ 2ndly, before
1533, More,^) da. of Sir Maolrony O'Carroll, Lord of Ely O'Carroll,
by Margery, da. of Turlogh O'Brien, Captain of Thomond, and Ellen, da.
of Thomas Fitzjames (FitzGerald), the 7th Earl. She d. 1548. He m.,
3rdly, before Feb. 1 549/50, Catherine, widow of Richard (Power), Baron
le Power [I.], da. of Piers (Butler), Earl of Ossory and Ormond [I.],
by Margaret, da. of Gerald (FitzGerald), Earl of Kildare [I.]. She,
by whom he had no issue, d. at Askeaton, co. Limerick, 17 Mar. 1552/3.
He m., 4thly, in 1553, Eveleen, sister of Donald, ist Earl of Clancare
[I.], da. of Donald MacCarthy, son of Cormac Ladrach MacCarthy
Mor.(^) He d. 14 Oct., and was bur. i Nov. 1558, in the Franciscan
Friary at Askeaton. His widow m., as his first wife, Conor (O'Brien),
3rd Earl of Thomond, who d. Jan. 1 580/1. She d. in 1560, and was
bur. in Muckruss Abbey.
XIV. 1558 14. Gerald FitzJames (FitzGerald), Earl of
to Desmond, called The Rebel Earl, who, if the issue of his
1582. father's ist wife are to be considered bastards, would have
been heir of his father, being ist s. by the 2nd wife;/", about
1533; knighted at Waterford 30 Nov. 1558. He was recognized as Earl
of Desmond, in the Pari, that sat at Dublin 12 Jan. 1559/60; app. a Com-
missioner " for the exercise of the Queen's ecclesiastical jurisdiction "
9 June 1564. On the death of his ist wife (Ormond's mother), the
hereditary feud between the Geraldines and Butlers broke out afresh;
Desmond (while on a predatory expedition in the Decies) was surprised
by the Earl of Ormond and defeated in a pitched battle at AfFane, co.
Waterford, i Feb. 1564/5, where he was severely wounded and taken
(») Letters and Papers, Hen. Fill, vol. xi, p. 90, letter from the Council of
Ireland. V.G.
C") As to his renunciation of his privilege to appear in Parliament and Great
Councils by proxy, made in his Declaration of Allegiance, dat. 16 Jan. 1540/1, see
ante, p. 247, note " b." V.G.
(■=) See pedigree in Hayman's Unpublished Geraldine Documents.
{^) "Mora ene Karweli, wife of the Earl of Desmond," had a grant of "English
liberty," 21 June 1541. {Fiants, Hen. VIII). V.G.
(') " Lady Ellen McCartie More, Countess of Desmond," da. of Donald
McCartie, "otherwise called Lord McCartie More," had a grant of "English
liberty," 4 Nov. 1555. {Fiants, Ph. and Mary). V.G.
DESMOND 253
prisoner. He was sent over to England Dec. 1567, and confined in the
Tower till 1570 (being joined there in that year by his 2nd wife), and
afterwards remained in the custody of Sir Warham St. Leger till Mar.
1572/3. He then returned to Ireland, and was thenceforward a source of
constant anxiety to the Queen's Government. Though one of the greatest
subjects in Europe, his restless spirit was not contented, and for nearly
10 years (the confederacy into which he entered being dated 18 July 1574)
he carried on intrigues against the English govt.,(*) though he did not openly
rebel till Oct. 1579. At one time, owing to foreign help and other causes,
his rebellion was very dangerous, but his chances of success gradually
diminished; his adherents tor the most part made their peace separately with
the Government. He was attainted 15 Nov. 1582, whereby all his
honours (as also his estates of some 600,000 acres) became forfeited.
Declining to surrender unconditionally, he was reduced to lurking in
various hiding places with two or three followers. Finally he was slain
while under attainder, 11 Nov. 1583, at Glenagintigha, near Tralee, co.
Kerry, by one Daniel Kelly.C") He w., istly, in 1550 or 1551, his 2nd
cousin, Joan, widow of Sir Francis Bryan, Knight Marshal and Lord
Justice of Ireland (who d. 2 Feb. 1549/50), and before that of James
(Butler), Earl of Ossory and Ormond [I.], da. and sole h. of James
FitzMaurice (FitzGerald), loth Earl of Desmond [I.], by Amy, his
wife abovenamed. By her, who d. 2 Jan. 1564/5, and was /?ur. at Ask-
eaton, he had no surv. issue. He w., 2ndly, before 11 Jan. 1567/8,
Eleanor, da. of Edmond (Butler), Baron Dunboyne [1.], by Cicely, da.
ot Cormac Oge MacCarthy, Lord of Muskerry. She joined him in
England before July 1570, and remained with him till his return to Ireland
in 1573. C) He was slain as aforesaid, 11 Nov. 1583, his headC) was
fixed over Loiidon Bridge (" ingens rebellibus exemplar''), and his body
bur. in Kilnamanagh Chapel, Ardnegrath, co. Kerry. (') His widow, who
was granted a pension by Queen Elizabeth in 1586, is described in 1589
as being, with her children, " in want of meat, drink, and clothes." She
w., between 7 June 1597 and 2 Feb. 1597/8, Sir Donogh O'Connor Sligo,
(*) These seem to have been fomented and supported by Pope Gregory XIII,
who entertained the wild idea ot" making his son, Jacomo, King of Ireland. V.G.
C") " This Garrett was betrayed by his owne foresters, who with theire owne
hands did cut of his head at Glunegeinhagh co. Kerry; for which inhuman act theyre
name still remains odious." Kelly was granted a pension of ;^20 a year for this
service, but going to London, was soon after hanged at Tyburn. [Unpubliihed
Geraldine Documents). V.G.
(') In August 1580 she had a free pass to have interviews with the Irish Govt.,
and endeavoured to make terms for the Earl. According to the official account, she
" wanted no impudency to defend her husband, but in the end confessed his traitorous
falling away." V.G.
C*) This was sent by Thomas, Earl of Ormond, to Elizabeth, to give " Her
Highness the best token " of the end of the rebellion "and profe of my faithful
service." V.G.
(") He subscribes his letters " Gerot Desmond." V.G.
254 DESMOND
who d. II Aug. 1602. She d. 1636, being bur. with her 2nd husband in
the Abbey of St. Dominick, at Sligo.^ M.l. Will dat. 5 Sep. 1636,
pr. in Dublin, 1638.
XV. 1600 I. James FitzGerald, s. and h. by the 2nd wife,('')
to aged 12 in 1583, was b. in England,(') and is said to have
1 60 1. been a godson of the Queen, to whom he was presented
in infancy, by the Earl of Leicester, June 1573. He was
sent to Ireland in 1579, confined in Dublin Castle from Oct. 1579 till
July 1584, when he was removed to the Tower of London, where he
remained till Aug. 1600. In order to neutralise the pretensions of his
cousin, James FitzThomas, the Sugdn Earl, who had assumed the Earldom
and who was in open rebellion against the English government, he was by
patent, dat. at Oatlands, i Oct. 1600, cr. and restored as Earl of Desmond
[I.],(<^) "to hold the same as fully as Gerard, his father, with the title of
Baron of Inchiquin [1.] to be borne by his eldest son and heir apparent,"(')
with rem. to the heirs male of his body. He, who is called T/ie Queen's
Ear/, and sometimes T/ie Tower Ear/, was sent into Ireland Oct. 1600,
in the hope that he would draw to himself the ancient followers of his race,
but having professed the protestant religion, was able to effect nothing,
and returned a few months later to London, (') where he d. unm., about
(») She must have been about 90 years old. The Lords of the Council wrote
to Lord Chichester, 31 May 16 13, that "the Countess of Desmond ... is grown
aged and has not long to live," and requested him " to give her such favour as may
become a lady of her years and quality." V.G.
C") There is a tradition that a younger s., Thomas, existed (who d. s.p.). No such
son is mentioned in the Earl's feoffment of his estates, dat. 10 Sep. 1574. G.E.C.
and V.G.
(') The Countess, in a letter to Lord Burghley, at Dublin 28 Aug. 1582,
mentions " my boy that I bare in England, w'='' then both his father and I gave to her
Maf as a fry geaft." He was probably h. at St. Leger House, Southwark, in July
or Aug. 1 57 1. V.G.
{^) "I send herewith the charter in due form of law for creation of Mr. Fitz-
Gerald to be Earl of Desmond, and the heir apparent to be Baron of Inchequyn in
Munster, as I understand he was before his father's fall. I have caused search to be
made of their first creation which was in the i or 2 of King E. 3 and it cannot be
found. There is another Baron of Inchequyn but it is in Connaught." (Roger
Wilbraham, Master of the Requests, to Sir Robert Cecil, 23 Aug. 1600). V.G.
(') See Lynch, p. 258, who calls attention to the fact that the attainder by Act
of Pari, remained unrepealed, and quotes the case of the Earldom of Kildare [I.],
attainted by Act of Pari. 28 Hen. VIII, and restored by letters patent (only) 13 May
1554, "from which it might be inferred that the prerogative of the Crown was
greater in Ireland than it appears to have been in England." It should be remarked
that the Barony of Inchiquin [I.] was in 1600 (as now in 1916) a Peerage [I.] cr.
1543, in actual existence, held by the family of O'Brien.
(*) Sir George Carew writes from Cork to Sir Robert Cecil, 22 Mar. 1600/1:
" This bearer, my Lord of Desmond, desirous to see her Majesty, doth now make his
DESMOND 255
7, and was bur. before 11 Nov. i6oi,(^) when all the honours conferred
hy the patent of 1600 became extinct.(^)
Notwithstanding the attainder of 1582, and the doubtful legitimacy
of the children of the ist wife of the 13th Earl, the title was assumed
after his death in 1558, as under:
XIF. 1558. 14. Sir Thomas FitzJames FitzGerald, called
Ruadh {i.e. "the Red"), s. and h. of the 13th Earl, by his
1st wife, but bastardized and disinherited by his father, from whom,
however, he inherited the lands of Killnataloon and Castlemore. He
apparently was never recognized as Earl by his kinsmen, though sum. as
an Earl to the Pari, of 3 Ph. and Mary. He was knighted 2 Sep. 1569,
at Limerick, by the Lord Deputy Sidney [I.], as "Thomas FitzGerald,
alias O'Desmond." He received a pardon, as " Thomas of Desmondie,
of Conohe, co. Cork, knt.," 16 July 1570, and again 6 July 1584, but
appears to have taken no active part in the various "risings-out." He
is said to have m. a da. of David (Roche), Viscount Fermoy [\.].{^) He
d. 18 Jan. 1595, at his Castle of Connaghe.C^) and was bur. at Youghal.
repair into England ... I cannot sufficiently commend unto you his noble carriage
in this country, which gets him little love . . . My Lord of Desmond doth merit
exceeding extraordinarily well of the Queen and the State." V.G.
(') Some Irish writers have suggested that the Earl was poisoned, but there
seems to be no evidence of this. He must liave died very suddenly, however, as there
is a letter from him to Sir Robert Cecil, dat. at Greenwich, 31 Oct. 1601 (only a
week before his death), in which he writes: "There is no hope to borrow the use of
a four footed beast from one end of the tilt yard to another ... As I am wholly your
knight in this triumph, I beseech you that one of your horses may be brought hither
that I may exercise daily upon him." V.G.
C") His heirs appear to have been his six sisters, of whom Jane and Ellen were
in "intolerable want" in 1602, and then appealing to Sir Robert Cecil for "some
competent living yearly" from the Queen. Pensions of ^50 each were granted,
4 Sep. 1603, "to the Lady Jane FitzGeralde and to Ellen and Elizabeth her sisters, all
sisters to the late Earl of Desmonde." [Cal. Patent Rolls, James I). He is said to
have had three other sisters, Margaret, Catherine, and Ellice. V.G.
(') There is much uncertainty as to the wife, or wives, of Sir Thomas Ruadh
FitzGerald. According to Lodge, he m. "Ellice, da. of Richard, Lord Pocr;" but
this lady is also stated by Lodge to have been m. to Thomas, s. and h. ap. of Sir John of
Desmond (which Thomas d. s.p.m. before 1535, when his nephew and namesake was
a mere child). He is also said to have m. "the da. of Theobald (Butler), 3rd Baron
Caher;" but as his s. and h., James FitzThomas (the Sugan Earl) is stated by Sir
George Carew to have m. the "j/</'fr to Thiballt Butler, Lord of Caer," this alliance
must be regarded as doubtful, as it would imply that the Sugdn Earl m. his great-
aunt! V.G.
C) The " Manor of Conechie, co. Cork, with the land belonging to same,
possessions of James FitzThomas Gerrald, late of Conneghie, co. Corke, attainted,"
were leased to Sir John FitzEdmond FitzGerald, of Cloyne, 18 Oct. 1602. V.G.
256 DESMOND
XF. 1595. 15- James FitzThomas (FitzGerald), s. and h.,
assumed the title of Earl of Desmond [I.] when he
joined the Earl of Tyrone's rebellion in I598,(*) taking command in
Munster, and was called "The Sugdn {i.e. "the Earl of Straw ").('')
He appears to have m., istly, in 1585, his cousin, Margaret, 2nd da. of
John (Power), Baron le Power [I.], by Eleanor (or Ellice), da. of
James Fitzjohn (FitzGerald), 13th Earl of Desmond. He ;«.,
2ndly, Ellen, widow of Maurice FitzGibbon,(') sister of Theobald
(Butler), jrdBARON Caher [1.], da. of Piers Butler, by ( — ), da. of ( — )
(Butler), Baron DuNBOYNE [I.]. She was living (though possibly divorced)
3 Oct. 1600. He was attainted 10 Mar. 1 600/1, and finally was taken
prisoner 29 May 1601, in a cave near Slieve Grot, co. Tipperary,
by Edmund FitzGibbon, the White Knight,('') and sent to England,
where he d. s.p. legit., in the Tower of London, and was bur. 28 Apr.
1607, in St. Peter's Chapel-C")
XVl. 1608 16. John FitzThomas (FitzGerald), br. and h.,
or who assumed the title of Earl of Desmond [I.]. He
1 61 2. had assisted his brother in his rebellion, but fled to
Spain in 1603. He m. ( — ), da. of Richard Comer-
ford, of Dangenmore, co. Kilkenny. He was living in Spain in 1615.
XVII. 1616.'' 17. Gerald FiTzJoHN (FitzGerald), only s. and h.
to He appears also to have assumed the title of Earl of
1632. Desmond [I.], and served in the armies of the King of
Spain and the Emperor. He d., unm., in 1632, in
Germany, when the issue male of James (8th Earl), Maurice (9th Earl),
(*) In 1 58 1 he petitioned the Queen and Lord Burghley that his father might be
acknowledged Earl of Desmond and restored to the Earldom, and that he might have
assistance to extirpate the present [Gerald Fitzjames] rebel Earl. V.G.
C") Letters from him to the King of Spain, dated "from my camp, 14 Mar.
1599," and soliciting aid against the English, are printed in Hist. MSS. Com.,
Hatfield MSS., part x, pp. 66-8. V.G.
("=) He, who was slain at Clogher, 1568, was s. and h. ap. of John Oge, the
White Knight. V.G.
C) This Edmund was next brother to Maurice FitzGibbon abovenamed, and
sue. his father as White Knight in 1569. " He had one thousand pounds given him
from her Majestic for the service." {Pacata Hibernia). V.G.
(') Cox states that the Sugan Earl was the handsomest man of his time; and Sir
George Carew, in a letter to the Privy Council, dat. at Cork, 3 June i6oi, refers to
him as "a man the most generally beloved by all sortes (as well in this towne as in the
contrey) that in my life I have ever knowen." V.G.
DESMOND 257
Thomas (iith Earl), and John, the 4 eldest sons of Thomas, the
7th Earl, became extinct^{f) and any continuous usage of the title appears
to have been abandoned. C")
XVI. 1619 I. Richard (Preston), Lord Dingwall [S.J, ~
to having an only da. (his presumptive heir), who was
1628. destined by that all-powerful Court favourite, the
Marquess of Buckingham, to be married to that
nobleman's nephew, the Hon. George Feilding [mentioned below],
was, by the Marquess's influence, cr. by pat. dat. at Westm.C^)
II July 1 619, BARON DUNMORE, co. Kilkenny, and EARL
OF DESMOND [L]. He d. s.p.m., 28 Oct. 1628, when the
peerages so conferred became extinct, the Scottish Barony of Ding-
wall descending to his da. and heir of line. Admon. 16 Dec. 1628.
His wife, who d. in Wales, 1 8 days before him, was bur. (possibly
re-interred) at Westm. Abbey (as " Countess of Desmond ") 1 7 Mar.
1628/9.
3 §
XVII. 1622, I. "George Feilding, Esquire, [second] son of
in reversion. William, Earl of Denbigh, and nephew of George,
1628, Marquess of Buckingham "("^) [his mother, Susan, being
in possesion. da. of Sir George Villiers and sister to the said Marquess
(afterwards Duke) of Buckingham], was by the Court
(') In 1 60 1, according to the relation of "the Sugan Earl " (placed in the hands
of Sir George Carew), there were then, besides himself, but three such existing, viz.
(i) his own brother, John [his successor], (2) "The Queen's Earl" [i.e. the Earl
who d. s.p. 1 601], and (3) Maurice, only surv. s. of John Oge, the yst. s. of Sir John
of Desmond, the 4th s. of the 7th Earl. This Maurice d. s.p.
C") The male representation of the Earldom appears after 1632 to be in the
descendants of Gerald Oge (slain 1477), 5th and yst. s. of the 7th Earl. The male
issue of Gerald's eldest son, James FitzGerald of Macollop, existed in 1663 ; and, in
1687, James Fitzgerald (the great-great-grandson of Thomas FitzGerald of Kilmacow,
who was youngest s. of the said Gerald Oge) appears to have been called Earl of
Desmond. This James died s.p.m., in 1742 or 1743, at Grange, co. Waterford,
being apparently the last male issue of the 7th Earl, and not improbably (the male
line of FitzGerald of Decies having ended in 1664) even of the 1st Earl.
if) No entry thereof is found in the Patent Rolls, but the date is recorded in the
patent of the creation of the Viscountcy of Callan [I.], 7 Nov. 1622. See Creations,
1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. It is to be noted that the wife
of the grantee, Elizabeth, da. and h. of Thomas (Butler), Earl of Ossory and Ormond
[I.], was granddaughter of James, also Earl of Ossory and Ormond [I.], and Joan,
his wife, da. and h. of James, loth Earl 0/ Desmond [l.], who d. s.p.m., 1529.
(■*) Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
33
258
DESMOND
influence of his said uncle, cr. 22 Nov. 1622, when about 8 years of age,
Baron Feilding of Lecagh, co. Tipperary, and Viscount Callan, co.
Kilkenny [I.], as also in reversion after the death of the present holder
thereof without heir male of the body (the da. and h. presumptive of such
holder being designed for, though she never became, his wife) EARL
OF DESMOND [I.]. He was (as Viscount Callan) made K.B., i Feb.
1625/6, at the Coronation of Charles I. On 28 Oct. 1628 he became
Earl of Desmond [I.] in possession, on the death, s.p.m., of the last Earl,
under the spec. rem. in the creation of that dignity in 1622. He m.,
17 Apr. 1630, at St. Peter's, Cornhill, London, Bridget (k about 161 5),
youngest of the 3 daughters and co-heirs (*) of Sir Michael Stanhope,
of Sudbury, Suffolk, by Anne, da. of Sir William Reade, of Osterley, Midx.
In Apr. 1635 she was suing in the High Commission Court for a divorce
from him.C") He d. 3 1 Jan. 1 665/6, in his 49th year, and was i?ur. at Euston,
Suffolk; M.L(^)
XVIII. 1666. 2. William (Feilding), Earl of Desmond, ^c. [I.],
s. and h., ^. 29 Dec. 1640; styled Viscount Callan till
1666. On the death of his uncle, 28 Nov. 1675, he sue. him as Earl of
Denbigh, ^c. See "Denbigh," Earldom of, cr. 1622, under the 3rd
Earl.
DESMOND AND CLAN GIBBON
See " FitzGerald of Desmond and Clan Gibbon, co. Cork," Barony
(FitzGera/d), cr. 1826; extinct 1843.
DE SOMERY (of Dudley) see SOMERY
(*) She was "brought up in a cottage," being disowned by her father, who,
indeed, is supposed to have poisoned her mother, shortly after her birth. In the M.I.
put up by her father, to himself, some 4 years after her birth and 2 years before his
own death (which took place 18 Dec. 1 621), his issue is stated to have been two
daughters [only], viz. (i) Jane, Lady Fitzwalter, and (2) Elizabeth, Lady Berkeley.
See Smith's Lives of the Berkeleys, vol. ii, p. 429.
(^) He being " accused of that I have hard fewe Fildings guiltie of, insufficiencie
to please a reasonable woman." (Letter of G. Filding to Lord Feilding, Hist. MSS.
Com., Denbigh MSS., part v, p. 14). V.G.
(■=) " The Earl of Desmond says to Mr. Croftes ' your hose are too short ; ' Mr.
Croftes replies 'so is your nose.' The Earl spurns him. Mr. C. knocked him in
the Queen's presence and made him go crying to his Father. He (Lord Denbigh)
sends his glove in token of a challenge, and into Hyde Park they go." (Letter of the
Rev. Jos. Mead to Sir Martin Stuteville, 10 Jan. 1 630/1). V.G.
DESPENSER 259
DESPENSER(>)
Sir Hugh le DespenseRjC") of Loughborough, Burton, Huggles-
cote, Freeby, and Arnesby, co. Leicester, Parlington and Hillam, co.
York, Sibsey and Aukborough, co. Lincoln, Ryhall and Belmesthorp,
Rutland, s. and h. of Sir Hugh le Despenser, of the same (who d.
between 23 Feb. and 30 May I238).('') He was b. in or before 1223.
(^) This article, down to the year 1449, is by G. W. Watson.
('') The arms of this family were, Quarterly, Arg., and Gules fretty Or, over
all a bend Sable, arms obviously derived from those of the Constables of Chester.
Their pedigree has been distorted by the unscrupulous efforts of many heralds and
genealogists to derive the Spencers of Althorpe from an illustrious origin: with the
result that (i) these Despensers, who appear to have been d'upematores of the Earls of
Chester, (2) the Despensers of King's Stanley, co. Gloucester, who were dispensatorei
Regis, and (3) the above-named (now ducal) family of Spencer, who emerge from
obscurity, as wealthy graziers, towards the end of the 15th century, have been asso-
ciated in a single pedigree in which "fact and fiction are cunningly intertwined."
This elaborate imposture has been faithfully dealt with by J. H. Round {Peerage
and Family History, pp. 279-329), and is now incapable of deceiving the most
credulous.
(f) Grant to Geoffrey le Despenser that, when Hugh his br. shall die, he shall
keep the manor of Ryhall — which Hugh had of the King's gift — and the lands which
Hugh held of the Earl of Chester in co. Chester and elsewhere, till the age of the
sons and heirs of the said Hugh: 23 Feb. Grant to Hugh, s. and h. of Hugh le
Despenser, for his father's faithful services, that he might marry where it should seem
best: same date. {Patent Roll, 22 Hen. Ill, m. 9). The elder Hugh probably died on
23 Feb.; he was certainly dead before 30 May following. {Idem, m. 5). He had
obtained Ryhall and Belmesthorp by various grants from 22 Aug. 1227 to 23 June
1233 {Charter Rolls, II Hen. Ill, p. 1, m. 4; 14 Hen. III,/. 2, m. I schedule;
17 Hen. Ill, m. 3: Patent Roll, 14 Hen. Ill, p. 2, m. 2: Close Roll, 17 Hen. Ill,
m. 8 : Ancient Deeds, A, no. 3208), and had inherited Arnesby — and doubtless
other manors named above — on the death of his eldest br., Thomas Dispensar , to
whom he was heir, in or before Oct. 1218 {Fine Roll, 2 Hen. Ill, m. 2). Thomas
was s. and h. of another Thomas le Despenser, for (i) Thomas Dispensator gave to
Stephen de Segrave with Roese his daughter in free marriage a rent of 2;. in Burton,
to them and the heirs of their bodies, (2) Hugh Dispensator confirmed to Stephen de
Segrave and Roese sister of the said Hugh, and the heirs of their bodies, a virgate
of land in Barwe in free marriage. {Segrave Cartulary, Harl. MSS., no. 4748,
f. II r and v). As Round {op. cit., p. 304) has already observed, Elyas Dispensator
was one of three persons enfeoffed in Arnesby by Hugh de Beauchamp {Testa dc
Neville, p. 88), and must therefore be an ancestor of this family. It may be finally
remarked that a great number of the charters of the Earls of Chester which passed
in the earlier part of the 13th century are witnessed by a Thomas or by a Hugh
Dispensator, or by both. It follows that this family must have taken its name from
26o DESPENSER
Had respite of knighthood, ii July I244.(') On 7 Nov. 1255 he was
appointed Constable of Horston Castle for five years from the preceding
Michaelmas. (*>) In Apr. 1257 he accompanied Richard, Earl of Corn-
wall, to Aachen, for the latter's coronation, on 17 May, as King of the
Romans.C") At the Pari, of Oxford, in June 1258, he was one of the
twelve elected by the Barons to redress grievances, and also one of the
twelve elected to treat with the King's Council in Parl.("=) Appointed
Justiciar of England, 25 Oct. i26o,('') being the nominee of the Barons:
he was deprived of his office by the King, Mayor June I26i.('') Attended
Montfort's Pari, at Oxford in Apr. I263.(^) Appointed Justiciar of
England and Constable of the Tower of London, about 16 July 1263,
by the Barons, with the assent of the King.Q In Mar. 1264, when
Constable of the Tower, he led the rioters who sacked the mansion at
Isleworth of the King of the Romans. (s) Was at the battle of Lewes,
14 May I264.(^) Appointed, by the counsel of the Barons, Constable
of the Castles of Devizes and Oxford, 1 2 July, of Orford Castle, 1 8 July,
the office of dispenser to these Earls, or possibly to the Lacys, Constables ot
Chester.
The commencement of the pedigree of this family is as follows:
Thomas le Despenser.=p
1 \ i
Thomas: dead Hugh: d'. = Roese :=:Stephen de Segrave,
1218,/./. 1238. 1st wife, of Segrave: </. 1 241.
I — : I
Hugh: slain = Pernell. = Geoffrey le Sauvage,
at Evesham. of Hintes: </. i 230.
Geoffrey, of Mart- == Emma, da. of Richard, Sire==John de St. John, of
ley: <^. 1251. d'Harcourt : living 1265. I Stanton: </. 1229.
i 1
John: (/. /.^. = Joan, da. and h. of Robert le Lou, Roger: slain
1275. of Castle Carlton: dead 1266. at Evesham.
(') Close Roll, 28 Hen. Ill, m. 7 d. On I Jan. 1 244/5 he had a gift of two
casks of the King's wine for the feast of his knighthood. {Idem, 29 Hen. Ill, m. 16).
(•>) Patent Rolls, i\.o Hen. Ill, w. 21; 41 Hen. Ill, m. 12 d:M. Paris, vol. v, p. 653.
(*=) Annales de Burton, pp. 447, 449.
(^) Monday before SS. Simon and Jude. [Chron. Maiorum London., p. 45).
(«) Wykes, p. 129: Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 222: Chron. Maiorum, p. 49.
(*) Chron. Maiorum, p. 55: Gervase of Canterbury, vol. ii, p. 223. His salary
as Justiciar was 1,000 marks a year. [Patent Roll, 48 Hen. Ill, p. 1, m. 2).
(8) Chron. Maiorum, p. 61: Wykes, p. 140: Annales de Wigornia, p. 452.
DESPENSER 261
and of Nottingham Castle, 15 Dec. 1264.Q Was appointed an arbiter to
consider the peace between the King and the Barons, 11 Sep. I264.('')
He was sum. for Military Service against the Welsh, 14 IVlar. (1257/8)
42 Hen. Ill and 25 May (1263) 47 Hen. Ill, by writs directed Hugoni k
I)espenser,And to Pari., 24 Dec. (1264) 49 Hen. Ill, by writ directed /^«^o«/
/e Despenser Jusiic' Anglie.(^) He was appointed an arbiter between the
Earls of Leicester and Gloucester in May 1265. (') He m., in or before
1260, Aline, da. and h.('^) of Sir Philip Basset, of Wycombe, Bucks,
Compton-Bassett and Wootton-Bassett, Wilts, i^c, Justiciar of England,
by his 1st wife, Hawise, da. of Sir Matthew de Lovaine, of Little
Easton, Essex.(°) He joined the Earl of Leicester in his last campaign,
and with him was slain at the battle of Evesham, 4 Aug. 1265.Q He
was bur. in Evesham Abbey. (8) His widow had a grant for life of the
manors of Loughborough, Freeby, and Hugglescote — which had been
forfeited — 5 Oct. 1265. C") She m., before 29 Oct. 1271, as ist wife,
Roger (le Bigod), Earl of Norfolk, Marshal of England, and d.
shortly before 11 Apr. I28i.(') He d. 7 Dec. 1306, and was bur. m
Thetford Priory.
(^) Patent Rolls, 48 Hen. Ill, p. I, mm. 8, 7, 3 schedule, 4 d; 49 Hen. Ill,
m. 27.
('') As to the writ of 1264 see Preface.
(') Annaki de IVaverleia, p. 361: Chron. Maiorum, p. 73.
{^) Philip Basset, however, survived Hugh, and d. 29 Oct. I 27 I. [Annates de
Oseneia, p. 247 : Inq. p. m. on Philip, as below).
(*) She had, in free marriage, the manor of Wix, Essex. This was held in
127 1 of Sir Matthew de Lovaine, by the service of 20;. a year. Some genealogists
say that she was da. of John de Grey, of Eaton, Bucks.
(') The Earl exhorted him to save himself by flight. '"Domine Hugo, potens
es viribus, multam sapienciam tibi contulit dator sapiencie, multum prodesse potes terre
Anglicane. Jam quiesce ut vivas. Fuge hac vice ne moriaris.' At ille, ' O pater
venerande, video pacienciam tuam et constanciam. Christus, ex alto prospiciens,
laboribus tuis et erumnis nunc finem imponit: calicem passionis quem bibiturus es
ipsemet gratanter bibam.' Et addidit, ' Nonne prestaret mori et gloriose occumbere
quam tam insignem contumeliam pati ? ' " [Opus Chron., in Chron. Man. S. A/hani,
p. 18). Cf. Rishanger, De Bellis, p. 45.
(*) "... per licenciam domini Regis in ecclesia conventual! de Evesham ante
magnum altare, scilicet ante gradum inferius." [Annates de JFaverleia, p. 365).
C") Patent Roll, 49 Hen. Ill, m. 5.
(') " Alina la Despensere comitissa NorfF'." Writs of diem cl. ext. 1 1 Apr.
9 Edw. I. [Fine Roll, m. 14). Extent, Bucks, Monday the Feast of the Transla-
tion of St. Thomas the Martyr [7 July] 1281. "Hugo le Despenser est ejus hercs
propinquior et fuit in prima septimana proximo preterita Marcii de etate viginti
annorum." Extents, cos. Essex (4), Wilts (3), Cambridge, Northants, Surrey, Berks.
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 27, no. 8). In the inquisitions taken in Nov. 1 27 1, after
the death of Philip Basset, she is said to be his da. and h., and then aged 22 and more,
34 and more, 26, or 30 and more. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. Ill, file 41, no. 20).
262 DESPENSER
BARONY BY 2. Sir Hugh le Despenser, of Loughborough,
WRIT. Arnesby, Parlington, Ryhall, ^c.(^), Wycombe, Comp-
j ton-Bassett and Wootton-Bassett, 6fc., s. and h., L 1 Mar.
"j 1260/1. On 28 May 1281 he was given the administra-
° , tion of the lands which his father had forfeited, C') and had
^ ' livery of his mother's lands, 8 Aug. 128 1, although he
was not of age till i Mar. following. (*>) He had livery
of the manor of Martley, co. Worcester, 3 Mar. 1 28 1/2, as h. of his father's
first cousin, John le Despenser.('') He was with the King in Gascony in
I287.('^) Was one of those ordered, 22 Aug. 1288, during the King's
absence abroad, to abstain from violations of the peace. (^) Was appointed
Constable of Odiham Castle, 12 June 1294.0 Was appointed an envoy to
treat with the King of the Romans, June I294,Q with the King of
France, l Jan, 1295/6, and with the King of France and the King of
the Romans, Nov. 1296.Q He accompanied the King to Scotland in
1296. Was one of the proxies who swore to the treaty with the Count
of Flanders, 5 Feb. 1 296/7. (^) Justice of the forests South of
Trent, 12 Feb. 1296/7 to 18 Aug. 1307.(8) Received instructions to
threaten the Clergy, 21 Mar. 1296/7. C") One of the King's Council,
1297.C') Accompanied the King to Flanders in Aug. i297.(^) He was
{*) The ransom of these lands, which his father had forfeited, had been granted
to his grandfather, Philip Basset; Philip left it to his da., Aline, who left it to
Hugh, her son and heir. [Close Roll, 9 Edw. I, m. 7). " Hugo le Spenser tenet in
Perlyngton dimidium feodi militis excepta una bovata terra de Comite Lincolnie
. . . Hugo Spenser avus istius Hugonis perquisivit quandam cartam domini Regis
Henrici . . . per quam quietus est de omnibus finibus et aliis serviciis forinsecis pertin-
entibus domino Regi ad wapentagium suum." [Kirkby^s Inquest, p. 38). The date
of this charter is 27 Feb. 1232/3. There was a similar one for Loughborough, {3*0.,
CO. Leicester, 12 Feb. 1226/7, ^"^ renewals of both. {Charter Rolls, 11 Hen. Ill,
p. I, m. 34; 17 Hen. Ill, m. w. Close Rolls, 17 Hen. Ill, m. 12; 20 Hen. Ill,
m. 18).
0") Close Roll, 9 Edw. I, w. 7; Fine Roll, m. 5.
(«) Close Roll, 10 Edw. I, m. 6. "Johannes le Despenser." Writ of diem cl.
ext. 5 May 3 Edw. I. Inq., co. Leicester (2), Tuesday the Feast of St. Barnabas (2)
[11 June] 1275. "Hugo filius Hugonis le Dispenser est propinquior heres predicti
Johannis le Dispenser et fuit etatis xiiij annorum primo die Marcii ultimo preterito."
Inq., CO. Worcester, Tuesday before the Ascension [21 May] 1275. Extent, co.
Lincoln, undated. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 8, no. 10).
C^) Patent Roll, 15 Edw. I, m. 11: Close Roll, 16 Edw. I, m. 4 d.
(^) Fine Roll, 22 Edw. I, m. 10.
(') Ch. Misc. Rolls, 14, no. 7: Almoin Rolls, 24 Edw. I, mm. 16 d, 17;
25 Edw. I, mm. 16 d, 15: Patent Rolls, 22 Edw. I, m. 19; 24 Edw. I, mm. 23, I;
25 Edw. I, p. I, m. 23.
(e) Patent Rolls, 25 Edw. I, p. i, w. 17: Fine Rolls, 25 Edw. I, w. 18; i Edw. II,
m. 17.
C") Patent Rolls, 25 Edw. I, p. i, m. 9, p. 2, m. J; Close RoL, m. 14 d: Cotton,
p. 317: Rishanger, pp. 379, 413.
DESPENSER 263
with the King in Scotland in 1300, 1303, 1304, and i3o6.(*) Was
appointed an envoy to the Pope, Sep. 1300, to treat of peace with the
King of France, 25 Apr. 1302, and an envoy to the Pope, Oct. I305.('')
In 1305 he was appointed and sworn, in Pari., a commissioner to treat
with the Scots. C") At the Coronation of Edward II, 25 Feb. 1307/8, he
was one of the four who carried the table {scaccarium) on which were laid
the royal robes. ("=) Constable of the castles of Devizes and Marlborough,
12 Mar. 1307/8 to 2 Dec. i3o8.('=) Constable of the castle of Strigoil and
Keeper of the town of Chepstow, 12 Mar. 1307/8 to 17 July (or 21 Aug.)
13 io.('=) Appointed Justice of the forests South of Trent during the King's
pleasure, 16 Mar. 1307/8, and for life, 28 Aug. I309.('') In the quarrel
about Gavastone in 1308 he alone sided with the King against the Barons,
who induced the King to promise to dismiss him from Court-C) He
took part in the Barons' Letter to the Pope, 6 Aug. I309.('^) Had licence
to crenellate all his dwelling houses throughout the kingdom, 29 Sep.
1311.0 Keeper of the forests South of Trent, 14 June 1312 to 19 Feb.
i3i4/5.(*) He was one of the King's deputies in the treaty with the mag-
nates concerning the death of Gavastone, 20 Dec. 1 3 1 2.(°) Was pardoned for
all arrears and debts to the King, 25 Mar. 1313,0 and accompanied him
to Pontoise, 23 May following.^) He was excluded from the peace that
was arranged between the King and the discontented barons in the autumn
of 1313.Q Was at the battle of Bannockburn, 24 June 13 14, and accom-
panied the King in his flight to Dunbar, and thence by sea to Berwick.(«)
A few months afterwards the party of the Earl of Lancaster obtained his
dismissal from Court,0 and his removal from the Council in Feb. 1314/5.(8)
A commission was appointed, 13 July 13 15, to hear complaints against
his acts of oppression as Keeper of the forests South of Trent.(«) He was
in the Scottish Wars in 1317.(8) He was again specially excluded when
peace was made with the Earl of Lancaster in Aug. I3i8:(«) to avoid the
Earl, he is said to have gone " on pilgrimage " to Compostella.C') Was
(*) Suppl. Cloie Ro/h, no. 7, mm. 5, I ; no. 9, m. 7.
C") Jlmain Rolls, 28 Edw. I, w. 8; 30 Edw. I, m. 6: Patent Rolls, 28 Edw. I,
mm. 6, I; 30 Edw. I, m. 25; 33 Edw. I, p. 2, ?nm. II, 8: Close Roll, 33 Edw. I,
mm. 13 d schedule, 6 d: Annales London., pp. 127, 143.
(«) Close Roll, I Edw. II, m. 10 d: Patent Rolls, I Edw. II, p. 2, m. 22;
2 Edw. II, />. I, w. 17; 3 Edw. II, OT. 38 schedule; 4 Edw. II, /. i, m. 17: Fine
Rolls, I Edw. II, mm. 7, 5; 4 Edw. II, m. 21: Ancient Deeds, A, no. 4815.
(^) Fita Edwardi auct. Malmesber., p. 158: Annales Paulini, p. 264: Annales
London., p, 162.
(«) Patent Rolls, 5 Edw. II, p. \, m. 14, p. 2, m. 3; 6 Edw. II, p. 2, mm. 1 6,
9: Close Roll, 6 Edw. II, WW. 8 d, 4 d: Fine Roll, 8 Edw. II, m. 10.
(') "Tota terra versa est in ejus odium: pauci lugerenl ejus infortunium.
Multis in officio suo injuste nocuit: plures magnates et viros divites exheredavit."
(Malmesber., p. 195).
(e) French Chron. of London, p. 38: Malmesber., pp. 208, 209, 236: Patent Roll,
9 Edw. II, p. 1, m. 29 d schedule: Close Roll, 1 1 Edw. II, m. 21 A.
C") "Hugo semper et caute querit subterfugia ut redimat tempus et evitet
264
DESPENSER
sent to set in order the affairs of Gascony, 28 Feb. i3i9/20,(') and on
missions to the King of France and the Pope in Mar. following.Q Was
appointed Constable of Marlborough Castle, 2 May I32i.(') He was sum.
for Military Service from 14 Mar. (1282/3) 11 Edw. I to 1 1 May (1322)
15 Edw. II, to attend the King at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283) 1 1 Edw. I, to
attend the King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7) 25 Edw. I, to Councils
from 8 Jan. (1308/9) 2 Edw. 11 to i July (13 17) 10 Edw. II, and to
Pari, from 24 June (1295) 23 Edw. I to 14 Mar. (132 1/2) 15 Edw. II,
by writs directed Hugoni le Despen5er,{^) whereby he is held to have become
LORD LE DESPENSER.(') In May and June 132 1 the barons of the
Welsh Marches and their adherents ravaged the lands of the younger
Despenser in Wales and those of the elder throughout the country. C^)
In Aug. of that year both Despensers were accused in Pari., chiefly on
account of the son's misconduct,(^) of many misdeeds, viz., of accroach-
ing to themselves royal power, counselling the King evilly, replacing good
ministers by bad ones, ^c. Wherefore they were disinherited for ever
(19 Aug.), and exiled from the realm, not to return without the assent
of the King and Parl-O The elder Hugh accordingly retired to the
Continent.(^) His lands were taken into the King's hand, 15 Sep. I32i.(^)
He had letters of safe conduct for a year, 25 Dec. 1321.(8) The sentence
on the Despensers was pronounced unlawful at a provincial council of
the clergy about i Jan. 1321/2.(8) In Mar. following the elder Hugh
accompanied the King against the contrariants, and was present at the judg-
ment on the Earl of Lancaster. (^) The proceedings against the Despensers
pericula. Nam secundum relatum aliquorum jam adivit Sanctum Jacobum quia
timuit venire ad parliamentum." (Malmesber., p. 240). He really did go to Spain
on the King's service in the spring of 131 9 (letters of protection, i Jan. 1318/9 till
Michaelmas following — Patent Roll, 12 Edw. II, p. I, w. 5; cf. Close Roll, m. 14 d).
(») Gascon Roll, 13 Edw. II, w. ii; Close Roll, m. 6 d; Roman Roll, mm. 6, 5:
Patent Roll, 14 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 14.
C") With the addition of seniori on and after 24 Mar. 1 31 3/4.
(<=) As to the writs of 1283 and 1296/7 see Preface.
(■*) Close Roll, 15 Edw. Il, w. 13 d schedule. Fifteen counties are mentioned,
from Dorset eastwards as far as Surrey, and northwards as far as Yorkshire; in Wales
ten castles were destroyed. The principal leaders were the Earl of Hereford, Roger
de Mortimer of Wigmore, Roger de Mortimer of Chirk, Hugh Daudele the father,
Hugh Daudele the son, John de Moubray, Roger Damory, Roger de Clifford, John
Giffard of Brimsfield, Morice de Berkele, Henry le Tyes, and John Mautravers. Cf.
Annales Paulini, p. 293, and Malmesber., pp. 254-7.
(") The case against the Despensers is summed up by the Monk of Malmesbury
(pp. 260-1), who is equally hostile to both. Most writers, however {Annales Paulini,
p. 292, De la Moore, p. 299, is'c), concur in laying the principal blame on the son.
(*) Close Roll, 1 5 Edw. II, mm. 30 d, 1 3 d schedule : Gesta Edwardi auct. Brid-
lington., pp. 65-73.
(e) Malmesber., p. 261: Fine Roll, 15 Edw. II, p. I, m. 23; Patent Roll, p. 1,
m. 4; Close Roll, m. 21 d: Annales Paulini, p. 30 1.
(•>)"... sedentibus ibidem comite Arundelli, domino Hugone Despenser patre,
et Roberto de Malmesthorp, justiciario ad hoe assignato." {Annales Paulini, p. 302).
s.t^^
DESPENSER 265
were annulled and cancelled in the Pari, of York;,(') the lands of the elder
Hugh being formally restored, 7 IVIay 1322. (^) Three days later, 10 May,
the King granted him ^^20 a year from the issues of co. Hants, to be
received nomine et honore comitis fVyntonie, and girded him with the sword as
EARL OF WINCHESTER.C) He accompanied the King in his ex-
pedition against the Scots in Aug. I322.('=) He was appointed Keeper of
the forests South of Trent, 27 June 1324, for life.('') Was appointed a
commissioner to make peace with the Scots, 8 Nov. I324.('^) He was
sum. for Military Service from 20 Sep. (1322) 16 Edw. II to i May
(1325) 18 Edw. II, to Councils from 20 Nov. (1323) 17 Edw. II to 20 Feb.
(1324/5) 18 Edw. II, and to Pari, from 18 Sep. (1322) 16 Edw. II to
10 Oct. (1325) 19 Edw. II, by writs directed Hugoni le Despenser Comiti
fVynton. He m., in or before 1286, without the King's lie. (fine of 2,000
marks, afterwards remitted),('') Isabel, widow of Sir Patric de Chaurces
or Chaworces, of Kidwelly, co. Carmarthen, Somborne, Hants, ^c. (who
d. shortly before 7 July 1283), (') and da. of William (de Beauchamp),
Earl of Warwick, by Maud, sister and coh. of Sir Richard fitz John,
of Share, Surrey, Fambridge, Essex, i^c. [Lord FitzJohn], and ist da.
of Sir John fitz Geoffrey, of Shere and Fambridge. She d. shortly before
30 May i3o6.(^) On the King's flight to Wales in Oct. 1326 the Earl
Hugh is not mentioned in the record of the proceedings [Patent Roll, 15 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. 14), which names seven earls as present, and adds "baronibus et aliis magna-
tibus regni."
(*) Close Roll, 15 Edw. II, mm. 13 d schedule, 12.
C") The King gave him at the same time many manors late of John Giffnrd,
Bartholomew de Badlesmere, and other rebels, to be held, together with the ^^20 a
year, for life, with rem. to Hugh the younger and his heirs. On 9 July 1322 the
King granted him the castle, vill, manor, and honour of Denbigh, the cantreds of
Rhos and Rhyfiniog, and the commote of Dinmael — recently held by Thomas, Earl of
Lancaster — to him and his heirs. The said castle and lands were given to Roger de
Mortimer, 13 Sep. 1327, and, on his forfeiture, to William de Mountagu, 18 Jan.
1 330/ 1. [Charter Rolls, 15 Edw. II, ra. 4; 16 Edw. II, ni. J; 1 Edw. Ill, m. lO;
4 Edw. Ill, m. i). By three fines, levied in the quinzaine of Easter 5 Edw. Ill,
Ebles Lestraunge and Alice his wife, William la Zousche of Ashby and Alianore his
wife, and Hugh s. of Hugh le Despenser the younger, relinquished their rights in the
premises to William de Mountagu, for ;f 200, ^1,000, and ^^ 1, 000, respectively. [Feet
of Fines, case 194, file 11, nos. 44, 45, 47; cf. no. 43).
(') "In comitiva domini Regis," with 98 men-at-arms, of whom 4 were
bannerets and 21 knights, from 10 Aug. to 10 Sep. Being paid, for himself and his
men, [himself, as an earl, Ss.], each banneret 4;., each knight 2s., and each other
man-at-arms I2d., a day. Total, 32 days, ;r222 8;. (Waltham, /Accounts — as on
p. 46 of this volume — f. 61 v).
(<*) Fine Roll, 17 Edw. II, m. 2: Patent Roll, 18 Edw. II, p. I, m. 11.
(') Close Rolls, 15 Edw. I, m. 2; 1 9 Edw. I, m. 9.
(^ Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Patric de Chaurces), Edw. I, file 35, no. 4.
(s) "Isabella que fuit uxor Hugonis le Despenser." Writ of diem cl. ext. 30
May 34 Edw. I. Inq., Hants, 26 June 1 306. "Matild' nunc uxor Henrici de
Langastr' est filia et heres propinquior dicte Isabelle et etatis xxiv annorum." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file I2I, no. 1 1).
34
266 DESPENSER
was dispatched to defend Bristol, which, however, he at once surrendered
on the arrival of the Queen, 26 Oct.(^) Next day he was tried — without
being allowed to speak in his own defence — condemned to death as a
traitor,('') and hanged on the common gallows. (■=) On his death, 27 Oct.
1326, at the age of 65, all his honours yv&ve forfeited^ the sentence of " Exile "
passed on him in 132 1 being re-affirmed in Pari., i Edw. 111.0
(») Murimuth, p. 48.
(•') "Mcccxxvi, vi'° kalendas Novembres, videlicet in vigilia apostolorum
Simonis et Jude, dominus Hugo Despenser senior, Comes Wyntonienis ... ad
racionem positus fuit et accusatus sub lingua gallica in hiis verbis. 'Hughe sire ceste
court vous defend al comencement tote manere respons et pur ceo qe vous feistes une
ley qe homme dust estre dampne sauns respons seit ceste ley en vous esteint et vos
aherdanz et com celui qest treitour ateint.' " After reciting his crimes, the judgment
proceeds: "Par quei agarde la court qe pur le tresun seietz trayne pur la roberie seietz
pendu et pur ceo qe vousauetzmespris encountre seinte eglise seintz decole et qe vostre
teste seit mene a Wyncestre ou vous feustes counte encountre ley et resun Et pur ceo
qe vous queistes illoekes dignete tele et honur veot la court qe vostre teste seit mys en
deshonur de vous et pur ceo qe autre fetz feites deshonurer ordre de chiualerie entant
com vous feites pendre les bones gens en cotes quartiles agard la court qe vous seietz
pendu en vne cote quartile de vos armes et seient les armes destruz pur touz iours."
{Annales Paulini, p. 317).
(') " Sire Hughe le Despenser le piere fust traigne penduz et decollee a la ville
de Bristuit et rependuz par les braz de deux grosses cordes et le quart iour apres ert
il decolpee tut enpieces et chiens le deuourerent Et pur ceo qe le Roi ly out fait
Counte de Wincestr' sa teste fust maundee illoeqes sur vne launce." [Chron. de Brut,
Royal MSS., 20 A iii, f. 220). The Chronicle of Tewkesbury (late transcript in
Cotton MSS., Cleop., C 3, f. 225 v) gives the date as vi kal. Nov., Bridlington, p. 87,
erroneously, as the day before the vigil of SS. Simon and Jude. Cf. Malmesber.,
p. 289, French Chron. of London, p. 55, and Murimuth, p. 48.
[^) Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, pp. 7, 11. The various acquisitions by the two Des-
pensers, subsequent to the battle of Boroughbridge, were innumerable, and only a few
of the principal ones can be noticed here. In 1323 Thomas, Earl of Norfolk, granted
the castle of Strigoil, the towns and manors of Chepstow and Tidenham, and all his
lands between Severn and Wye, in Wales and the marches, to Hugh the younger for
life, at a rent of ;^200 a year, which was commuted in 1324 for a cash payment
of 1,200 marks. In 1324 Hugh the elder obtained a grant from William de Brewose
of all the land of Gower, and from Aline de Moubray, da. of William, a grant of the
reversion of the castle and manor of Bramber after William's death. The Despensers,
between them, obtained many castles and manors, and some 175 knights' fees, from
Alice, widow of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster. In 1325 the younger Hugh imprisoned
John de Sutton till he surrendered the castle and manor of Dudley, and Elizabeth
Comyn till she surrendered the castle of Goodrich and the manor of Painswick.
{Patent Rolls, 16 Edw. II, /. I, m. 26; 17 Edw. II, />. I, m. 14., p. 2, mm. 9, 6, 5;
18 Edw. II, /. I, m. 7, p. 2, mm. 23, 14; 10 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 35: Close Rolls,
17 Edw. II, m. 20 d; 18 Edw. II, m. 25 d; 19 Edw. II, m. 27 d; I Edw. Ill, p. I,
m. 7: Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, p. 22: Ancient Deeds, A, nos. 198, 4842, 4880, 4884).
Hugh the younger also attempted to obtain the other two purparties of the honour
of Gloucester. See Damory, and Gloucester, Earldom of.
DESPENSER 267
II. 1314 I /?is. Sir Hugh LE Despenser, 1st s. of the above. He
to was knighted by the Prince of Wales, 22 May 1306, at
1326. Westm. Having gone to parts beyond seas without
licence, contrary to the King's inhibition, in Jan. 1309/10
his lands and goods were taken into the King's hand for a time.C)
He accompanied the King to Pontoise, 23 May I3I3,C') and was appointed
Chamberlain towards the end of this year,(") he being then an adherent of
the Earl of Lancaster. Appointed Constable of Odiham Castle, i Nov.
13 17: this he had to resign next year.C") Appointed Keeper of the castle
and town of Dryslwyn, and Cantref Mawr, co. Carmarthen, 18 Nov.
1317-0 this he had to resign, 14 Sep. 13 18, but it was regranted to
him, with the assent of the Pari, of York, 21 Nov. foUowing-C*) At
this Pari, he was re-appointed Chamberlain. (') He was appointed a
commissioner to treat with the Scots concerning peace, i Dec. i3i9-('')
Constable of Odiham Castle, 22 Feb. 1319/20 to 21 June (or 9 July)
I32i.('^) He accompanied the King to France in June 1320.0 Keeper
of the castle and town of Porchester, 22 Aug. 1320 to 17 July 1324.0
Keeper of the castle, town, and barton of Bristol, i Oct. 1320 to
10 May 1321.O On 19 Aug. 1321 he was disinherited and exiled, as
mentioned above, his lands being taken into the King's hand, 15 Sep.
1 321.0 He took refuge in the Cinque Ports, and, engaging in piracy,
with the King's connivance, did considerable damage. (') He had
letters of safe conduct for a year, 8 Dec. 132 1, and of protection, 9 Jan.
132 1/2.0 ^" Mar. following he accompanied the King against the con-
trariants, and is said to have urged him, when at Burton-on-Trent (10 Mar.),
not to prosecute the war.(^) After the battle of Boroughbridge, he received
(^) Fine Roll, 3 Edw. II, m. 9; Close Roll, m. lO: Patent Roll, 6 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. 9: Baker, p. 6.
C) Patent Rolls, II Edw. 11, p. I, mm. 17, 13; 12 Edw. II, p. 1, mm. II, 8:
Fine Roll, 12 Edw. II, mm. 14, 8.
{«) Close Roll, I 5 Edw. II, m. 30 d.
{^) Patent Roll, 13 Edw. II, m. 21: Bridlington, p. 60.
(») Fine Rolls, 13 Edw. II, m. b; 14 Edw. II, mm. 15, 4; 15 Edw. II, p. i,
mm. 25, 23; 18 Edw. II, m. 26: Patent Rolls, 1 3 Edw. II, m. 5; 14 Edw. II,
p. 2, m. 5.
0 Annales Paulini, p. 300: Malmesber., p. 261: Patent Rolls, 10 Edw. Ill,
p. 2,m. 19: Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, p. 413. The barons and men of the Cinque Ports
had a letter of thanks from the King, 27 Nov. 1 321, for preserving Hugh the younger
among them, by the King's order, from the many snares prepared for him because of
his services to the King. [Close Roll, 15 Edw. Il, m. 22 d).
(e) Patent Roll, 15 Edw. II, />. I, mm. 4, 3.
(•') " Dicens, ' Parce, domine, parce populo tuo, et propter dei misericordiam non
potencia sed Regis clemencia dirigat actus vestros. Domine mi Rex, quos niteris
debellare regni nobiles et ligii tui sunt, non sano ducti consilio sed fervore juvenili
stimulante, manus ad forcia et indebita extenderunt, et si vexillum tuum, domine mi
Rex, fuerit explicatum, universalis guerra totam terram undique perturbabit, quam tuis
temporibus vix poteris temporare.'" (Bridlington, p. 75).
268 DESPENSER
large grants of the lands forfeited by the rebels. (») He was appointed
Keeper of the castle, town, and barton of Bristol during the King's pleasure,
3 May 1322, and for life, i June 1325. C") Appointed Keeper of the
castles, manors, and lands of Brecknock, Hay, Cantref Selyf, Talgarth,
Blaen Llyfni, and Pencelly, co. Brecon, and Huntington, co. Hereford,
10 July I322.('=) He accompanied the King in his expedition against the
Scots in Aug. 1322, and with him fled from Rievaulx to Bridlington after
the rout at Byland Abbey.C^) He was appointed Keeper of the castle,
town, and barton of Gloucester, the castle of St. Briavels, and the forest of
Dean, 2 Nov. i322.(') He received a pardon for all his debts at the
Exchequer and in the Wardrobe, 5 June I323.('^) In 1324 he complained
to the Pope that he was threatened by magical and secret dealings: but
the Pope could only advise him to turn to God with his whole heart and
to make a good confession.Q He was appointed a commissioner to make
peace with the Scots, 8 Nov. 1324.0 On i June 1325 he received a
(») The castle and town of Swansea, the castles of Oystermouth, Pennard, and
Llwchwr, in Cower, late of John de Moubray: the castles of Usk, Tregreg, and
Caerleon, late of Elizabeth de Burgh: the manors of Donington and Bisham, late of
the Earl of Lancaster; of Severn Stoke, Maltby, Staveley, and Winterslow, late ot
Roger de Clifford; of Barrow, Latchley, and Hambleden, late of Bartholomew de
Badlesmere; of Oxen ton, late of William Tuchet; of Redmarley D'Abitot and
Inardstone, late of Geoffrey Dabitot; of Birlingham, late of John de Sapy: the castles
of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas, and the land of Talgarth, late of Roger de
Mortimer of Chirk: the castles of Iskennen and Carreg-Cennen and the manor of
Rockhampton, late of John Giffard of Brimsfield: and the Isle of Lundy, late of John
de Wilington. {Charter Rolls, 15-18 Edw. II).
C") Fine Rolls, 15 Edw. l\, p. I, w. 8; 18 Edw. II, m. 2. In a writ dated at
Chepstow, 21 Oct. 1326, he is said to have rendered up the castle of Bristol to the
King, who on the same day committed it (nominally) to three obscure persons. [Idem,
20 Edw. II, m. 4).
(-=) Fine Roll, 16 Edw. II, m. 28.
(^) To the Lord Hugh le Despenser banneret, for his expenses, with 2 bannerets
— Ralph de Gorges and Oliver de Ingham — and 34 men-at-arms of whom 12 were
knights, from 6 to 15 Aug., 9 days (at the usual rates), £2b 2s. With the said
2 bannerets, and 85 men-at-arms of whom 19 were knights, from 15 Aug. to 1 1 Sep.,
on which day the aforesaid Ralph and Oliver, and 38 men-at-arms of whom 7 were
knights, "recesserunt de guerra Scocie," 27 days, ^156 I2s. With the remaining
47 men-at-arms of whom 12 were knights, from 11 Sep. to 14 Oct., "quo die
dominus Rex recessit de Rivaux versus partes australes," 34 days, ;^I07 2s. Total
^^289 16s. (Waltham, Accounts, f. 61). This settles a question on which annalists
disagree and historians dispute, viz., whether the King fled from Byland or from
Rievaulx. The three bannerets of the King's household, Hugh le Despenser the
younger, Richard Damary, and Robert del Isle, each received, in 16 and in
17 Edw. II, "pro feodo suo hiemali," 10 marks. [Idem, ff. 65, 127).
(*) Patent Rolls, 16 Edw. II, p. 1, m. 17, p. 2, m. 7; 18 Edw. II, p. I, m. II.
(*) The Pope's reply is dated kal. Sep. 1324. [Papal Letters, vol. ii, p. 461).
In Oct. 1324 one Robert le Mareschal accused some 30 inhabitants of Coventry of
having employed him, and John de Notingham, a necromancer residing in Coventry,
DESPENSER 269
pardon for the acts of piracy which he had committed in I32i.('')
He was sum. for Military Service from 30 June (13 14) 7 Edw. II to
I May (1325) 18 Edw. II, to Councils from 14 Mar. (1316/7) 10 Edw. II
to 20 Feb. (1324/5) 18 Edw. II, and to Pari, from 29 July (1314)
8 Edw. II to 10 Oct. (1325) 19 Edw. II, by writs directed Hugoni
le Despenser juniori, whereby he is held to have become LORD LE
DESPENSER. He ;«., in 1306, after 14 June,('') at Westm., Alianore,
1st sister of the whole blood and coh. of Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester and
Hertford, and da. of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of Gloucester and
Hertford, by his 2nd wife, Joan of Acre, da. of King Edward I. They
had livery of her inheritance in England and Ireland, 15 Nov. 13 17, the
King having taken his homage, 22 May I3i7.('') He accompanied the
King in his flight to Wales in Oct. 1326, and with the King was captured
near Llantrisant, co. Glamorgan, 16 Nov. I326.('^) He was taken to
Hereford, tried — without being allowed to speak in his own defence — con-
demned to death as a traitor,(*) and hanged on a gallows 50 feet high.
to kill the King, the two Despensers, and the Prior of Coventry, from whose oppres-
sions they had suffered much. To this end John and Robert were furnished with
7 pounds of wax and 2 ells of canvas. Labouring incessantly for about five months,
they made 7 images, of the King, the Despensers, the Prior and two of his officers,
and of one Richard de Sowe, who lived near, and was to serve merely as a test case.
Accordingly, about midnight, 27 Apr. 1324, Robert, under John's supervision, pushed
a sharp pin of lead {une hroche de plum acu) two inches into the forehead of the image
of Richard, and on going to inquire the next day found him hrayaunt et criaunt
harrou, sanz auoir conissance de nul homme. Richard languished thus for some time, till
on Sunday morning, 20 May, John thrust the pin into the heart of the image and
left it there till the Wednesday following, when Richard died. In the end the
accused were acquitted by a jury, the necromancer died in prison, and the informer
was taken into custody. {Coram Rege, Hilary, 18 Edw. II, Rex, m. 24).
(*) Patent Roll, 18 Edw. II, p. 2, m. 4. It is stated in the writ that, when
exiled by the contrariants, he had through fear of death consorted with divers
malefactors at sea and on land, and stayed with them to save his life, the while they
perpetrated depredations and other crimes.
C") Patent Roll, 34 Edw. I, w. 18. Cf. Langtoft, vol. ii, p. 368.
(<=) Fine Roll, II Edw. II, m. 6: Close Roll, 10 Edw. II, m. 4.
C^) " Mcccxxvi, xvi° kalendas Decembris, videlicet in festo sancti Edmundi
Archiepiscopi . . . dominus Rex Edwardus, fugiens in Walliam, a Walensibus fuit
captus et ductus ad castellum Lantrosin prope Neiz in Wallia. Dominus Hugo
Despenser filius de prope in quodam bosco captus fuit." {Annahi Paulini, p. 318).
if) The judgment, at great length, recited and held him responsible for every
untoward event that had occurred since his exile, but the sentence came at last.
" Sire H. com traiteours estes trouez par quel vous agardont totes les bones gentz du
Roialme greindres et meindres Riches et pouers par comun assent qe vous com laron
estes trouez et attaint par quel vous serez pendu et com traiteour vous estes troue par
quei vous serrez trayne et quartere et enuoie par mye le Roilmie et pur ceo qe vous
fuistes vtelage par nostre seignur le Roi et par comune assent et estes reuenuz en
court saunz comun assent et saunz garant vous serez decole Et pur ceo qe vous
fuistes tut temps deleal et procurat' descord entre nostre seignur le Roi et nostre
270 DESPENSER
24 Nov. 1326.0 His head was set up on London Bridge, 4 Dec, and his
quarters in four different places. C") Some years afterwards his bones were
collected, and bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey.('=) On his death all his honours
were forfeited, the sentence of "Exile" passed on him in 1321 being
re-affirmed in Pari., i Edw. III-O The Queen obtained his movables, plate,
and jewels, 8 Jan. 1326/7. (") His wife had been committed to the Tower,
17 Nov. 1326. C^) Her lands were restored to her, 22 Apr. 1328, and the
King took her homage and fealty therefor, i i May following.^ Before
26 Jan. 1328/9 she was abducted from Hanley CastleQ by Sir William la
treshonurable dame la Roigne et entre les autres du Roialme si enserrez debowele et
puis lis serront arcz Retraiez traiteours tirant Reneye si ales voz iuiz prendre traitors
malueis et attaynt." (Ch. Misc. Rolh^ 1 8, no. 3).
(*) " Mais sire Hughe le Despenser le filz puis le houre qil fust pris ne voleit
manger ne boiure Car bien sauoit il qil nauereit de \y nulle merci Et la Roigne
et soun consail auoient enpensee qil auereit soun iuggement a Loundres Mes il fust
tant fieble pur labstinence qil soefFri de gree qil pur poi morrust de fableste par
quei assentuz fust qil auereit soun iuggement a Hereford' Et a vne liwe de la ville
saunz chaperoun ly ert ostee et le chaperoun le pilous mestre Robert de Baldok
le faux chaunceller le Roi Et hom mist sur lour testes chapelletz de vrcies
poignauntes Et deux esquicrs cornerent en lour orailles de deux grosses boegles la
pout hom oir corner sur les deux prisouns plus de mille corns en semble Et vn
Simond de Redingg' macer le Roi porta ses armes deuaunt ly reuersee en signe qil
serroient desfaitz pur touz iours Et lendemain fust sire Hughe le Despenser le filz
iugge a la mort et fust traigne et penduz et decollee desboelee et ses boels ars
quartronee et ses quarters maundes a quatre villes Dengleterre et sa teste maundee
al pount de Loundres." [Chron. de Brut, f. 219 v). His trial and death took place
" viii° kalendas Decembris" [Annalei Pau/ini^p. 319), otherwise described as " le lundi
en la veille seinte Katerine " {French Chron. of London, p. 56). Cf. Walsingham,
Hist. J vol. i, p. 185.
('') " Item le ioedi apres manger la surueille de seint Nicholas fut la teste sire
Hughe le Despencer le fitz porte oue trumpes par my Chepe tanqe a le pount de
Loundres et illoqes fust la teste fichee." {French Chron. of London, p. 57). His
quarters were sent to be hung up at Dover, Bristol, York, and Newcastle.
(Avesbury, p. 283).
(f) "1326. In vigilia sancti Andree Apostoli [29 Nov.] apud Herefordiam
Hugo secundus . . . enormiter, perdiciose, et crudeliter, sine judicio vel responsione,
suspensus, distractus, et in quatuor partes divisus fuit, et in nostra ecclesia diu postea
sepultus." {Chron. of Tewkesbury, f. 226). The permit for his bones to be collected and
buried was given on 15 Dec. 1330. {Close Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, m. 9 d).
{^) Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, pp. 7, II.
H Close Rolls, 20 Edw. II, mm. 4, 2; 2 Edw. Ill, mm. 30, 27.
(') On which day John de Grey [of Rotherfield], claiming her as his wife,
obtained a commission of oyer and terminer. {Patent Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, ;>. I, ot 38 d).
He was still claiming her as late as May 1333, having in the interval pursued her,
with little success, through various ecclesiastical courts, the Pope having been appealed
to at least three times. {Papal Letters, vol. ii, p. 394). In Jan. 133 1/2 he had hot
words with his rival before the King and the Council. " Et apres les chaudes paroles
si mist le dit monsire Johan mayn au cotel et treit en partie, mes ne mie tut hors de
gayne." {Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, pp. 62, 65). For this he was imprisoned, and his lands
DESPENSER 271
ZoucHE DE Mortimer, of Ashby, co. Leicester [Lord Zouche], who
(subsequently) married her. Soon afterwards this William, accompanied
by her, was besieging her castle of Caerphilly, and orders for their arrest
issued, 5 Feb. 1328/9. (^) She was imprisoned in the Tower and then in
Devizes Castle, and though ordered to be released by the King and his
Council, did not regain her liberty till after 6 Jan. i329/30,('') William la
Zouche d. 28 Feb. 1 336/7, ("") and was bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey.('') She,
who was his 2nd wife, was b. in Oct. 1292, at Caerphilly Castle, co.
Glamorgan, (°) and d. 30 June 1337.0
in. 1338 I. Sir Hugh le Despenser, s. and h., aged about 18
to at his father's death. On 20 Oct. 1326 the King, then a
1349. fugitive at Chepstow, ordered him to seize the castles and
goods of Henry of Lancaster at Grosmont, Skenfritn,
taken into the King's hand, for a couple of months. {Fine Roll, 6 Edw. Ill, m. 20;
Close Roll, m. 32). The Annales Paulini, p. 355, relate that the two barons, in Pari.,
"in presencia domini Regis dimicati sunt." See Grey of Rotherfield.
(») Patent Roll, 3 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 36.
('') So her petition in 4 Edw. III. {Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, p. 58). She had been
charged with having stolen from the Tower jewels and treasure of great value [these
were probably her late husband's, his wardrobe having been there]. In the petition
she stated that Roger de Mortimer, late Earl of March, had said openly that she would
not be released till she and her husband had surrendered to the King her lands of
Glamorgan and Morgannoc, and the manors of Hanley and Tewkesbury, which
Roger coveted. Accordingly, by indenture dated 30 Dec. 3 Edw. Ill, they granted all
these lands to the King {Ancient Deeds, A, no. 5782), the same to be restored to
them on payment of ^50,000 in one day {en un iour), and they were pardoned 22 Feb.
following. On 19 Jan. 1 330/1, after Mortimer had been hanged, they recovered
the premises for a fine of ^^i 0,000, reduced 3 days afterwards to ^^5,000. On
13 Oct. 1335 they were pardoned a further 2,000 marks, but the fine was not paid
in full during their lives. {Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. II, m. 4; 4 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 42,
p. 2, mm. 4, 3; 9 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. l8: Close Rolls, 3 Edw. Ill, mm. 1 7 d, 3d;
4 Edw. Ill, mm. 5 d, 3d; 8 Edw. Ill, m. 34; 12 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 37).
(■=) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on WilHam la Zousche de Mortimer), Edw. Ill, file 50,
no. 23. See Zouche de Mortimer.
(^) "Anno domini 1335 [m] primo die Marcii obiit dominus Willelmus le Souch
et sepultus est in capella beate Marie Theok' in medio." {Chron. of Tewkesbury,
f. 226).
(e) <4 Mccxcii. Die sancti dementis [23 Nov.] . . . Johanna comitissa Glou-
cestrie in castro de Kaerfili post partum filie purificata." {Annales de IVigornia, /. 5 1 1 ).
This necessarily refers to Alianore.
0 " Alianora que fuit uxor Hugonis le Despenser." Writ of diem cl. ext. 9 July
II Edw. III. Inq., CO. Gloucester, 20 July 1337. " Dicunt eciam quod Hugo le
Despenser filius predicte Alianore est heres ejusdem Alianore propinquior et est etatis
xxvj annorum et amplius Item dicunt . . . quod predicta Alianora obiit ultimo die
Junii annopredicto." Inq., cos. Worcester, Gloucester, Oxford, 16, 18, 19 July I337-
Heir, aged 28 and more, or 29 and more, as before. (Ch. Inq. p.m., Edw. Ill,
file 51, no. 12). The Chronicle of Tewkesbury gives the same date for her death.
272 DESPENSER
White Castle, and elsewhere.(') He successfully defended Caerphilly
Castle against the Queen's forces under Roger de Chaundos, till
he obtained pardon of the forfeiture of his life or members, 20 Mar.
1326/7. ('') He was imprisoned, being sent to Bristol Castle, 15 Dec. 1328,
and not released till 5 July 133 i-C") In the meantime he was implicated in
the plot of Edmund, Earl of Kent.('^) The King promised him 200 marks
a year in land and rent, and made him various provisional grants in satisfac-
tion, 2 Feb. 1 33 1/2 to 18 June I334.(°) In Apr. 1332 he was about to go on
pilgrimage to Santiago. Q On 22 and 30 Apr. 1337 he had extensive grants
of lands. (') The King took his homage, and he had livery of his mother's
lands, 21 July I337.(^) He was in the Scottish Wars, Nov. 1337 to 1338, C')
and at the battle of Sluys, 24 June I340.(') He accompanied the Earl of
Northampton in his expedition to Brittany, and with Sir Richard Talbot
defeated the French at Morlaix in Oct. I342:(') he was then a banneret.('')
Was appointed an envoy to the Pope concerning the King's claim to the
Crown of France, 20 May I343.(') Accompanied the King to France in
(=") Patent Roll, 20 Edw. II, m. 8.
C") The garrison (some 130 men) apparently held out till Hugh's life was
secured, 20 Mar. He had hitherto been excepted by name in the pardons issued to
them. {Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. II, mm. 4, 3; I Edw. Ill, p. I, mm. 32, 29, 16).
Walsingham {Hist., vol. i, p. 184) says that they did not surrender till Easter
(12 Apr.).
(<=) Close Rolls, 2 Edw. Ill, m. 2; S Edw. Ill, p. i,m.gd: Pari. Rolls, vol. ii,
p. 61.
(■*) So, at least, the Earl's confession, 16 Mar. 1329/30. (Murimuth, appendix,
p. 254).
(<=) Patent Rolls, 6 Edw. Ill, p. I, mm. 30, II, 6, 4, />. 2, m. 3, p. 3, m. 6;
7 Edw. Ill, p. 2, ra. 24; 8 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 12.
(') The manors of Rotherfield, Sussex, Langtree and Chittlehampton, Devon,
3^ knights' fees and 4 advowsons, all escheats to the King by the death of Hugh le
Despenser the younger; the manors of Ashley and Mapledurwell, Hants, Freeby, co.
Leicester, Thorley and Wellow in the Isle of Wight; and the reversion of the manors
of Broadtown, Sherston Magna, Upavon, Netheravon, and Seend, Wilts: in fee.
{Patent Roll, 1 1 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 29).
(8) Before the inquisitions were returned into Chancery (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file
236, no. 10094: Fine Roll, 1 1 Edw. Ill, m. 27), by special grace.
(>-) Patent Roll, 1 1 Edw. Ill, p. 3, m. 18: Close Roll, 12 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 13 d.
(') He had been provided with two ships, furnished with double equipment,
15 Nov. 1339. {Close Roll, 13 Edw. Ill, p. 3, m. 23).
(J) Murimuth, p. 128. His yr. br., Edward, had lately been killed at Morlaix,
in a battle where Charles de Blois was defeated, 30 Sep. {Idem, p. 127). Froissart
(lib. i, cap. 93), who narrates all the events quite differently, says that Edward was
taken prisoner by Herve de Leon at the capture of Vannes by the French, and died,
mortally wounded, the third day afterwards.
C') He had in his retinue a banneret, 14 knights, 44 esquires, and 60 archers.
{Close Roll, 16 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 32).
(') French Roll, ij Edw. Ill, m. 12: Walsingham, Hist., vol. i, p. 261: Papal
Letters, vol. iii, p. 2.
DESPENSER 273
July 1346, captured the town of Crotoy 24 Aug.,(*) and was in the King's
retinue at the battle of Crecy.('') For his good services in France he re-
ceived a pardon, 30 Oct. 1346, for all homicides, robberies, i^c, for all
trespasses of vert and venison, and of any consequent outlawries. (") On
14 May 1347 he was sum. to join the King before Calais. C^) He was
sum. for Military Service against the Scots, 6 Oct. (1337) n Edw. Ill, to
Councils from 15 June (1338) 12 Edw. Ill to 18 Feb. (1346/7) 21 Edw. Ill,
and to Pari, from 15 Nov. (1338) 12 Edw. Ill to i Jan. (1348/9)
22 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Hugoni le Despenser, whereby he is held to
have become LORD LE DESPENSER.(^) He ?«., before 27 Apr.
1341,0 Elizabeth, da. of William (de Mountagu), Earl of Salisbury,
by Katherine, da. of Sir William de Grandson, of Lambourn, Berks,
Eaton, CO. Hereford, {jfc. [Lord Grandson]. She had m., istly, Sir Giles
DE Badlesmere, of Badlesmere and Chilham, Kent, Castle Combe, Wilts,
i^c. [Lord Badlesmere], who was i^. and bap. 18 Oct. 13 14, at Hambleton,
Rutland,(^) and d. s.p., 7 June 1338, (^) aged 23: and whose will, dat. at
Hambleton, Thursday, 4 Dec. 1337, was pr. at Lincoln, 20 June 1338. (')
Lord le Despenser d. s.p., 8 Feb. 1 348/9, (J) and was bur. in Tewkesbury
(*) Letter of Michael de Northburgh. (Avesbury, p. 368).
(•>) French Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 14. With 2 bannerets, 40 knights,
86 esquires, and 105 archers. (Wetewang, Accounts, p. 194). At his death the King
owed him ^2,770, wages of war. [Close Roll, 23 Edw. Ill, />. I, m. 1 1).
(<=) Patent Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, p. 4, m. 19.
(d) French Roll, 21 Edw. Ill, />. 1, m. 10.
(') He is mentioned as being present in Pari., 13, 15, 17, and 18 Edw. III.
[Pari. Rolls, vol. ii, pp. 103, 126, 135, 147).
(') Papal mandate to the Bishop of Worcester, dated 5 kal. Maii 7 Benedict XII
[27 Apr. 1341], to grant a dispensation to Hugh le Despenser, Lord of Tewkesbury,
son of the late Hugh, and Elizabeth, da. of William de Mountagu, Earl of Salisbury,
to remain in the marriage they had contracted in order to allay the strife between the
said Ead and the late Hugh [sic], although Giles de Badlesmere, Elizabeth's former
husband, was related to Hugh in the 3rd-3rd degrees of consanguinity: and to declare
their offspring legitimate. {Papal Letters, vol. ii, p. 553).
(6) Proof of age of Giles, s. and h. of Bartholomew de Badelesmere. (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 45, no. 2).
C") Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Giles de Badelesmere kt.), Edw. Ill, files 56, 57.
(') Lincoln Reg., vol. v, ff". 80V-81. "Egidius de Badlesmere miles . . . corpus
meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia fratrum de ordine minorum Cant' juxta patrem
meum si contingat me mori infra regnum Anglie Scocie vel Wallie Et si in partibus
transmarinis ad sepeliendum alibi ad disposicionem executorum meorum."
(') " Hugo le Despenser." Writs of diem cl. ext. 8 Feb. 23 Edw. in England
and 10 in France. Inq., Devon, Wilts, Berks, city of London, Tuesday before
St. Gregory [10 Mar.], 13, 17 Mar. 1348/9, 22 Apr. 1349: Hants (2), 3 Mar. and
Thursday 5 Mar.; co. Worcester (2), 4, 6 Mar.; Sussex (2), 5, 6 Mar.; co. Glou-
cester (3), ID, ID, 12 Mar.; Bucks (2), 15, 15 Mar.; March of Wales (10), 14 to 19,
21, 23, 23, 23 Mar.; all 1348/9: Oxon (3), 19, 20 Mar. 1348/9, 26 Mar. 1349-
"Et dicunt quod predictus Hugo obiit octavo die Februarii proximo preterite [die
dominica proxima post festum Purificacionis beate Marie — co. Devon] Et dicunt quod
35
274 DESPENSER
Abbey.(*) At his death any Barony, that may be supposed to have been
created by the writ of 1338, became extinct. On 30 Apr. 1349 his widow
had livery of her dower, and on 6 May following of the knights' fees and
advowsons of her dower, which had been assigned to her by the King-C")
She m., 3rdly, as 2nd wife, before 10 July i35o,(') Sir Guy de Briene, of
Laugharne, co. Carmarthen, and Walwyn's Castle, co. Pembroke [Lord
Briene], who d. 17 Aug. I390,('') and was bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey.
She d. 30 or 31 May 1359,0 ^^ Ashley, Hants, and was bur., with her
2nd husband, in Tewkesbury Abbey.(')
IV. 1357. I. Sir Edward le Despenser, nephew and h., being
s. and h. of Sir Edward le Despenser, of Buckland, Bucks,
Edwardus fih'us Edwardi le Despenser fratris predicti Hugonis est heres cjusdem
Hugonis propinquior et est etatis xij annorum et amplius [xiij aniiorum — co. Devon]."
(Ch. Inq.p. m., Edw, III, file 105: Exch. Inq.p. m., Enrolments, nos. 66, 68, 69, 74).
(^)"Hugo tercius . . . decessit 6° idus Februarii sub anno domini 1348.
Sepultus est apud Theok' juxta summum altare in dextera parte . . . Iste fregit
Scheltram apud bellum de Scluise in marl, quia potens erat in beilo." [Chron. of
Tewkabury, f. 226v).
(*>) Namely, of the castles and manors of Neath, Kenfig, Llanblethian, and
Talafan, the country of Rhythyn, the manor of Radyr, is'c., co. Glamorgan, the manor
of Tewkesbury, the castle and manor of Hanley with Malvern Chase, some 60 knights'
fees, and 7 advowsons. The manors of Rotherfield, Sherston Magna, Ashley, Ship-
ton-on-Cherwell, Burford, Stanford-in-the-Vale, and Martley, which she and her
husband had held jointly at his death, were liberated to her by five writs de non
intromittendo, 30 Apr. {Close Roll, 23 Edw. Ill, p. I, mm. 20, 12, 10).
(<=) Close Roll, 24 Edw. Ill, p. i,m. 6.
(<>) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Guy de Briene chr.), Ric. II, file 62, no. 8. See
Devereux.
{^) " Elizabetha que fuit uxor Hugonis le Despenser." Writs of diem cl. ext.
I and 2 June 33 Edw. in England and 20 in France. Inq., cos. Gloucester,
Worcester, Sussex, Hants, Wilts, Berks, Oxon, 12, 13, 13, 15, 18 June, i and 2 July
1359. "Et dicunt quod predicta Elizabetha obiit penultimo die Maii [prime die
Junii — CO. Sussex'] proximo preterito Et dicunt quod Edwardus le Despenser filius
Edwardi le Despenser fratris predicti Hugonis etatis xxij°™™ [viginti trium — cos.
TVorcester, Gloucester] annorum et amplius est consanguineus et cjusdem Hugonis
heres propinquior." In ten other inquisitions, concerning the lands which she had
held in dower or otherwise of the inheritance of Giles de Badlesmere, her former
husband, she is stated to have died, 20 May "apud Asshelee " (co. Bucks), 30 May
(cos. Herts, Sussex, Oxon), 31 May (co. Kent, city of London), I June (cos. Sussex (2),
Kent), or 20 June "ut inteligunt [sic] " (co. Suffolk). There is also a writ, probably
issued in error, co. Somerset, with an Inq., return nil. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 145: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 14, no. 20, and Enrolments, nos. 1 19, 121).
(') " Anno domini 1359 obiit domina Elizabetha le Despencer apud Assteley [mis-
printed in Monasticon] in comitatu Hamptonie, filia quondam Willelmi de Monte acuto
comitis Saru', ac uxor Gwidonis de Bryene militis, et relicta Hugonis iij le Despencer,
ultimo die mensis Maii, hoc est in die sancte Petronille virginis, et sepulta jacet cum
nobili viro suo primo [sic] marito in tumba satis preclara cum ymaginibus de marmore
albo." {Chron. of Tewkesbury, f. 226v).
DESPENSER 275
Eyworth, Beds, West Winterslow, Wilts, Essendine, Rutland, &c.,{-') by
Anne (who was m. at Groby, 20 Apr. 1335, and d. 8 Aug. I367),('') da. of
Sir William de Ferrers, of Groby, co. Leicester [Lord Ferrers], (") which
last named Edward was 2nd son of Hugh le Despenser the younger, and
d. v.f.y 30 Sep. I342.('') He was b. and bap. 24 Mar. 1335/6, at Essen-
dine.C) He accompanied the Prince of Wales to Gascony in Sep. 1355,
and was in the skirmish at Romorantin in Sologne and at the battle of
Poitiers: he was then a knight. (*) He had livery of his uncle's lands.
(*) These manors, by virtue of divers fines, had reverted to the elder Edward in
1334, on the death of Idoine de Leybourne, wife of John de Crumbewelle. {Clou
Roll, 8 Edw. Ill, m. 7).
(*>) "Anna que fuit uxor Edwardi le Despenser." Writ o{ diem cl. ext. 15 Oct.
41 Edw. III. Inq., Wilts, 4 Nov. 1367/8. "Et dicunt quod dictum manerium
[Wynterslewe] est de hereditate Edwardi le Despenser filii preJictorum Edwardi et
Anne et est etatis xxv annorum et amplius et est propinquior heres predict! Edwardi
le Despenser patris sui Dicunt eciam . . . quod predicta Anna . . . obiit viij die
August! ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 193, no. 17: Exch.
Ing. p. m., I, file 22, no. I 3). On the Close Roll (48 Edw. Ill, m. 1 1), Anne is said to
have been wife of Sir Thomas de Ferrers (of Moor End and Plumpton, Northants), but
this is an error. {Cf. Close Roll, 26 Edw. Ill, m. 23 d). For this Thomas, who was
really br. of Anne, see Le Straunge of Whitchurch.
C^) Dugdale and other genealogists say that Anne was da. of (her br.) Henry de
Ferrers of Groby, whose wife, Isabel de Verdun, was b. 21 Mar. 131 6/7, and is thus
represented to have been a grandmother at the age of 19.
(•*) " Edwardus le Despenser." Writs of diem cl. ext. 28 Oct. 16 Edw. in
England and 3 in France. Inq., Wilts, Notts, 22 Nov. 1342 and Wednesday after
Epiphany [8 Jan.] 1342/3. "... die Lune in crastino sancti Michaelis ultimo
preterito . . . idem Edwardus diem clausit extremum . . . Edwardus filius predicti
Edwardi est proximus heres et fuit etatis quinque annorum ad festum Annunciacionis
beate Marie ultimum elapsum [et etatis sex annorum — co. JP^'ilts]." Inq., cos. Bedi,
Bucks, York, Thursday and Friday before St. Martin [7, 8 Nov.] 1 342, and Thursday
after Epiphany [9 Jan.] 1342/3. Heir, aged 5, or 5 and more, as before. Inq., cos.
Lincoln and Rutland, 18 Jan. 1342/3. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 67, no. 3).
The will, not registered, "quondam domini Edwardi le Despencer militis defuncti,"
was pr. at Elsham, xij kal. marcii 1342 [18 Feb. 1342/3]. [Lincoln Reg., vol. vii,
f 209V).
(=) Writ de etate probanda 1 8 July 30 Edw. in England and 17 in France.
" Probacio etatis Edwardi filii Edwardi le Despenser consanguine! et heredis Hugonis
le Despenser defuncti," Essendine, Sunday after St. Peter ad vinculo [7 Aug.] 1356.
"... quidam Edwardus le Despenser pater predicti Edwardi filii Edwardi despon-
savit quandam Annam filiam Willelmi de Ferarr' militis apud Groby in comitatu Leyc'
XX die Aprilis anno regni regis E. tercii post conquestum Anglie ix° de qua quedam
Anna idem Edwardus procreavit prefatum Edwardum filium Edwardi Et idem
Edwardus filius Edwardi nascebatur apud Esynden' in comitatu predicto [Rotel']
xxiiij° die Marcii videlicet in vigilia Annunciacionis beate Marie anno regni regis nunc
Anglie x" Et in ecclesia sancte Marie Magdalene de Esynden' eodem die baptizatus."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 135, no. lo).
(^ Gascon Rolls, 29 Edw. Ill, m. 2; 30 Edw. Ill, m. i: Froissart, lib. i,
cap. 156, 160.
276
DESPENSER
26 Mar. 1357, his homage being respited, as he was still on the King's
service in Gascony with Prince Edward. (") He was sum. to Councils from
20 June (1358) 32 Edw. Ill to 10 Feb. (1361/2) 36Edw. Ill, and to Pari.
from 15 Dec. (1357) 31 Edw. Ill to 6 Oct. (1372) 46 Edw. Ill, by writs
directed Edwardo le Despenser, whereby he is held to have become LORD
LE DESPENSER. C") The King having taken his homage, he had livery,
6 July 1359, of the lands which Elizabeth, late the wife of his uncle, Hugh,
had held in dower or for life, together with a gift of the issues of these
lands since her death. ("=) He was with the King in the invasion of France,
Oct. 1359 to i36o.('') Nom. K.G. in 1361. He went with the Duke of
Clarence to Milan in 1368, and took part in the war in Lombardy, returning
to England about Aug. I372.(') He accompanied the King in his attempted
invasion of France in Sep. 1372,0 was Constable of the Army in the Duke
of Lancaster's unsuccessful expedition to France in 1373-74,(0 ^^'^ assisted
the Duke of Brittany in his campaign in that province in I375.(^) He
w., before 2 Aug. i354,C') Elizabeth, da. and h.(') of Sir Bartholomew
DE BuRGHERSH, of Ewias Lacy, co. Hereford, Stert and Colerne, Wilts,
6fc. [Lord Burghersh], by his ist wife. Cicely, da. of Sir Richard de
Weyland, of Blaxhall and Cockfield, Suffolk. Her mother's lands were
liberated to them, 9 July i369.(') He ^. 11 Nov. I375,('') at Llanblethian,
(») Close Roll, 31 Edw. Ill, m. 22.
('') He was a trier of petitions, 37, 38, 40, and 46 Edw. III. {Pari. Rolls,
vol. ii, pp. 275, 283, 289, 309).
(<=) Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 378, no. 24226: Close Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, m. 19.
(<i) French Rolls, 33 Edw. Ill, p. 1, m. 6, p. 2, m. 17; 34 Edw. Ill, ;w. 4: he
was still in France, Oct. 1361 {Idem, 35 Edw. Ill, mm. 16, 5): Froissart, lib. i,
cap. 207. The historian elsewhere relates that he spent three days at Berkeley Castle
in Sep. 1366 "en la compagnie de messire Edouwart le Espensier."
(') French Rolls, 42 Edw. Ill, m. 4; 43 Edw. Ill, m. 2; 44- Edw. Ill, m. 27;
45 Edw. Ill, m. 14. He was at Viterbo, 8 May 1370, and at Cologne, when on his
way home, 26 July 1372. {Patent Rolls, 2 Hen. IV, p. 2, m. 30; 4 Ric. II, /. I,
m. 2). On 10 Mar. 1369/70 the Pope wrote to the Duke of Lancaster asking him
to commend Edward, Lord of Despenser kt., to the King, as having won a glorious
name in the battles of Lombardy. {Papal Letters, vol. iv, p. 28).
0 Almoin Roll, 47 Edw. Ill, m. ii: Froissart, lib. i, cap. 312, 317, 320.
(8) French Roll, 48 Edw. Ill, m. 8: Walsingham, Hist., vol. i, p. 318: Froissart,
lib. i, cap. 322, 323.
C") Papal Letters, vol. iii, p. 528.
('J She was also heir to any Barony of Burghersh that may be held to have existed.
(i) Close Roll, 43 Edw. Ill, m. 10.
C*) "Edwardus le Despenser chivaler." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 18 Nov. 49 Edw.
in England and 36 in France. Inq., cos. Sussex, Berks, Wilts, Oxon, Hants, Suffolk,
Hereford, York, Friday the Feast of St. Andrew [30 Nov.], 11,13 Dec, Friday after
St. Lucy [14 Dec], 28 Dec. 1375, Thursday after the Circumcision [3 Jan.],
4 and 12 Jan. i375/6;co. Gloucester (2), Thursday the vigil of St. Thomas the Apostle
[20 Dec] 1375 and 20 Jan. 1375/6; March of Wales (2), i Dec. 1375 and 10 Jan.
1375/6. "Et dicunt quod idem Edwardus obiit xj™° [xij — cos. Suffolk, Tori] die
mensis Novembris ultimo preterito Et dicunt quod Thomas filius predicti Edwardi
DESPENSER 277
CO. Glamorgan, aged 39, and was bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey. ("') Will
dat. at his manor of Llanblethian, 6 Nov. 1375, pr. in the Church of
St. Mary of the Arches, London, 11 Feb. 1 375/6. C") The King took
Elizabeth's homage and fealty for her father's lands in England and Ireland,
22 Feb. 1375/6, and she had livery thereof, 22 and 24 Feb.(') On
22 Feb. she also had livery of her dower, and on 23 May following of the
knights' fees and advowsons of her dower, which had been assigned to her by
the King.('') She, who was aged 27 and more in May 1369,0 d'. 26 July
est heres ejus propinquior et etatis duorum annorum et amplius [etatis duorum
annorum — co. Hereford: fuit etatis duorum annorum xxij die Septembris proximo ante
obitum predicti Edwardi — co. Gloucester, March of IValcf^y Inq., city of London (2),
Thursday the Feast of St. Lucy (2) [13 Dec] 1375; cos. Notts, Northants, Leicester,
Devon, Saturday the vigil of Epiphany, Monday after St. Hilary, and Monday before
the Conversion of St. Paul (2) [5, 14, 21 Jan.] 1375/6; co. Worcester (3), 5, 7, and
7 Dec. 1375; Bucks (2), Friday after the Conception of the Virgin [14 Dec] 1375
and 8 Feb. 1375/6; co. Warwick, Friday the Feast of the Conversion of St. Paul
[25 Jan.] 1375/6. "... dictus Edwardus obiit in festo [ar die dominica in festo]
sancti Martini ultimo preterito." Heir, aged 2 and more, as before [incorrectly called
Henry,aged2 — co. Notts]. (Ch. /«y./>. to., Edw. Ill, files 252, 253: Exch. Inq.p. m.,l,
file 39, no. 8, and Enrohnents, nos. 173, 178, 179, 180, 182, 183).
{') " Edwardus 2"' obiit in Cambria apud Lanblethian in die sancti Martini anno
1375 et sepultus est apud Theok' ante ostium vestiarii juxta presbiterium ubi uxor
ejus edificavit capellam ex lapidibus arte mirifica constructam que dedicata est in
honore sancte Trinitatis." {Chron. of Tewiesiur\, f. 227V). This chapel still remains.
On the roof of it is the knight's effigy, kneeling, under a canopy, and facing the
high altar.
C") Lambeth Reg., Sudbury, fF. 89 v-90: Lincoln Reg. (no probate), vol. xii, f. 165 v.
"Edward' le Despenser sire de Glawmorg' et Morgann' . . . nostre corps destre enterree
deyns nostre abbeye de Teukesbury iouste nostre auncestres gisauntz al couste
de South'."
if) Of the manors of Killoteran and Ballygunner, co. Waterford, 22 Feb., and
of the castle and a moiety of the lordship of Ewias Lacy [now Longtown], 24 Feb.,
which her husband had held at his death as of her right and inheritance. Two writs
de non intromittendo, 20 and 22 Feb., liberated to her the manor of Upton-on-Severn,
which she and her husband had held jointly at his death, and 9 manors and 5 advow-
sons, CO. Suffolk, which she had inherited from her mother. {Close Roll, 50 Edw. Ill,
p. I, mm. 18, 13). On 24 Feb. the Chancellor, John Knyvet, was ordered to take her
fealty. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 445, no. 30930). The Irish manors had been restored
to them, 4 Mar. 1372/3, having been forfeited because Edward had not gone nor sent
men to Ireland on or before Easter 43 Edw. Ill to defend that land, in accordance with
the ordinance of 42 Edw. Ill, he being then staying in Lombardy by the King's
orders. {Patent Roll, 47 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 11).
(■*) Namely, of the castle and vill of Caerphilly, the country of Senghennydd, the
hamlet of Rudry, Ynys-yr-ysgallon, the manor of Whitchurch, the manor and country
of Talafan, the vill of Cowbridge, the castle and manor of Llanblethian, the country
of Rhythyn, co. Glamorgan, the manor and borough of Tewkesbury, the castle and
manor of Hanley, some 60 knights' fees, and 7 advowsons. {Close Roll, 50 Edw. Ill,
p. I, mm. 13, 12).
(') " Bartholomeus de Burgherssh' chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 20 Apr.
43 Edw. III. Inq., Suffolk (2), Essex, Wednesday the vigil of, and Friday and Monday
278 DESPENSER
1409, and was bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey.C) Will dat. 4 July 1409, pr.
at Lambeth, 10 Aug. i409.('')
V. 1375 2 or 5. Thomas (le Despenser), Lord Despenser or
to LE Despenser, 3rd but ist surv. s. and h.,(') b. 22 Sep.
1400. 1373- He went to Scotland with the King in 1385, C*)
and accompanied the Earl of Arundel, then Admiral, in the
naval campaign of 1388. (*) Had licence to go to Prussia with the Duke
of Gloucester, 20 May I39i.("") On 7 Mar. 1393/4, when under age, he
received a grant of full livery of all his lands, having however to pay rent
therefor: grant repeated i May following. (') Being about to sail with the
King to Ireland, he was released from the said rent, 10 Sep. 1394, although
he was still under age: his homage and fealty being respited. (') He was
one of the eight persons, suborned by the King, who appealed of treason
the Lords Appellants, viz., the Duke of Gloucester and the Earls of
Arundel and Warwick, in Pari., 21 Sep. I397-C) He was in consequence
after. Corpus C/iristi [30 May, I, 4 June] 1369. " Et dicunt quod idem Bartholo-
meus obiit quinto die Aprilis ultimo elapso et quod Elizabetha filia ejus uxor
Edwardi le Spencer est heres ejus propinquior et etatis xxvij annorum et amplius."
Inq., Wilts, March of Wales, 24 Apr. and 10 May 1369. Date of death, and heir,
aged 24 and more, as before. Inq., co. Leicester, Saturday the Feast of St. Michael
[29 Sep.] 1369. No date of death: heir, aged 24, as before. Inq., Dublin, Thurs-
day after St. Peter ad vinculo [2 Aug.] 1369. Date of death, 4 Apr.: heir, aged 26, as
before. (Ch. /«y./>. w., Edw. Ill, file 206, no. 14: Exch. /«y. />. w., I, file 30, no. 13).
(^) "Et domina Elizabetha . . . permansit in viduitate sua . . . fere xxxiij
annis. Et obiit die sancte Anne anno domini 1409 et sepulta est infra chorum
Theok' in sinistra viri sui sub lapide marmoreo." {Chron. of Tewkeihury, f. 227V),
" Elizabetha qui fuit uxor Edwardi iiuper domini Ledespenser chivaler defuncti."
Writs of dietn cl. ext. to the escheators in Kent and Sussex, 5 Aug. [Fine Roll,
10 Hen. IV, m. 23).
('') Lambeth Reg., Arundel ii, fF. 108 v-iog. " Elizabethe de Burgherssh' dame
Ladespenser . . . men' corps destre enterre en lesglise de nostre dame de Teukesbury
parentre mon' seignur Edwarde Sir le Despenser et mon' fitz Sir Thomas le
Despenser." Her seal, attached to a deed dated 9 Mar. 2 Hen. IV, bears a shield
per pale: dexter, Despenser: sinister, [Gules], a lion rampant, tail forked [Or],
Burghersh. Above the shield a griffin couchant. Legend, "le: Seal: elizabet: dame:
la: despensere." (Harl. Charter, no. 56, D30: Cast, Brit. Mus., Ixxxv, no. 39).
(') " Edwardus vero 2"^ . . . copulavit sibi in matrimonium dominam Eliza-
betham filiam domini Bartholomei de Borowashe, de qua genuit Edwardum tercium
qui obiit duodenus apud Kardif sed apud Theok' sepelitur in capella sancte Marie,
et Hugonem 4""° qui obiit cito postquam natus erat et sepelitur cum fratre suo. Deinde
genuit iiij" filias . . . Et predictus Edwardus in ultima etate sua genuit Thomam le
Despenser et [i/V] comitem Glowc'." [Chron. of Tewkesbury, f. 227).
{^) Froissart, lib. ii, cap. 169.
(«) Patent Rolls, II Ric. II, /. 2, w. 28; 14 Ric. II, />. 2, w. 13; 17 Ric. II,
i. 2, mm. 29, 3; 18 Ric. II, p. I, mm. 22, 17.
(*) Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 374-380. The eight were, the Earls of Rutland,
Kent, Huntingdon, Nottingham, Somerset, Salisbury, the Lord Despenser, and
William le Scrope, Chamberlain. They were mostly very young men, and dressed
DESPENSER 279
granted, 28 Sep. following, the manors of Elmley Castle, Elmley Lovett,
dfj'c, CO. Worcester, forfeited by the Earl of Warwick, and the manor of
Medmenham, Bucks, forfeited by the Earl of Arundel, to him and his wife
Constance and the heirs male of his body: and was appointed Constable of
the Castles of Gloucester and St. Briavels, and W^arden of the Forest of
Dean, for life.(') Next day, 29 Sep. 1397, he was cr., in Pari., EARL
OF GLOUCESTER, and girded with his sword in the usual way.(^)
Subsequently, on petition in the same Pari., he obtained the reversal of the
sentence of disheritance and exile (pronounced 15 Edw. II, re-affirmed
I Edw. Ill) on his ancestors, Hugh the elder and Hugh the younger:('')
whereby any Baronies, that may be supposed to have been created by the
writs of 1295 and 13 14, became vested in him. In 1398 he had the foresight
to obtain licence to convey some 20 manors to feoffees. C") K.G. in or
before Apr. 1399. He accompanied the King to Ireland in May I399,('')
returning with him in July, being one of those for whose safety the King
obtained a guarantee. (■=) Nevertheless, he was chosen as one of the proxies —
he representing "Dukes and Erles " — to notify Richard II of his deposi-
tion.(') He was sum. to Pari. 30 Nov. (1396) 20 Ric. II to 30 Sep. (1399)
I Hen. IV, by writs directed Thome le Despenser, with the addition of Comiti
Gloucestrie on and after 5 Nov. 1397. He was sent to the Tower, 20 Oct.
1399, and was brought thence in custody, and examined in Pari, before
the King and the Council, Wednesday, 29 Oct., as one of the eight
appellants mentioned above, concerning his complicity in the murder of the
Duke of Gloucester, but he declared that he knew nothing about the Duke's
for the occasion in uniform suits " rubiarum togarum de cerico rotulatarum et albo
serico Uteris aureis immixtarum " (Adam of Usk, p. 1 2), they enjoyed themselves
thoroughly. The St. Alban's Chronicler {AnnaUs Ricardi II, p. 215) relates that
when the Earl of Arundel, in the course of his trial, gave a sarcastic reply, " tunc
appellantes octo stantes ex opposite projectis chirothecis prosequebantur appeliacionem
suam parum ante lectam, et offerentes se duello pro assercione appeliacionis sue,
corporisque gesticulacionibus et indecoris saltacionibus, se magis representabant tortores
theatrales quam milites vel viros sobrios: sed uhra omnes Comes Cancie, sororis sue
filius, ridiculose se commovit." For their spirited conduct they were rewarded by
being created, ail on one day, the first four, dukes, the fifth, a marquess, and the last
two, earls.
(*) Patent Roll, 21 Ric. II, p. I, mm. 6, I : Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 355, 360-367.
('') Licence dated 18 Oct. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 577, no. 12429: Patent
Roll, 22 Ric. II, p. 1, m. 1). By his charter, dated i Feb. 21 Ric. II, Thomas le
Despenser, Earl of Gloucester, released to Roger de Mortemer, Earl of March and
Ulster, all his rights in the castle, lordship, vill, manor, and honour of Denbigh, the
cantreds of Rhos, Rhyfiniog, and Kinmerch, the commote of Dinmael, the castles and
lordships of Usk, Caerleon, Tregreg, Trelleck, Clifford, and Glasbury, and all the
other lands, is'c, that Edmund, father of the said Roger, had held, or the said Roger
then held, which formerly belonged to the Lord Hugh Despenser hessaiel of the said
Earl of Gloucester, or to any of the ancestors of the same Earl. {Cartulary of the
Earls of March, Addit. MSS., no. 6041, f. 37).
(■=) Patent Roll, 22 Ric. II, /. 3, m. 37: Annales Ricardi II, pp. 250, 278, 279:
Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 422-424: Chron. of London, edit. Kingsford, p. 41.
28o DESPENSER
death that was not common knowledge: and as to the judgments on the
Earls of Arundel and Warwick, the exile of the present King, and the other
judgments pronounced in the Pari, of 2 1 Ric. II, they were not by his advice
nor counsel, but altogether against his wish and intent. (*) He was, however,
adjudged, 3 Nov., to " lese and forgo ... the name of Erie and the worship
thereof," and also to forfeit all grants made to him since he became an
appellant.(*) He m., between 16 Apr. 1378 and 14 Jan. i383/4,('')
Constance, da. of Edmund of Langley, Earl of Cambridge, afterwards
Duke of York., by his ist wife, Isabel, illegitimate da. of Pedro, the Cruel,
King of Castile and Leon. He joined in the plot to seize Henry IV, and
on its failure fled, escaping from Cirencester to Cardiff, whence he took ship
for the continent, but was landed at Bristol, where he was seized, and
beheaded, 13 Jan. 1 399/1400, aged 26.('') His head was sent to the
King,('^) and his body was bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey.^) In the Pari,
which met in Jan. 1 400/1 he and his fellow conspirators were declared to
be traitors, and as such to have forfeited all the lands which they had
possessed in fee simple on 5 Jan. i Hen. IV, and all their goods and
chattels :(*) whereby any hereditary Baronies, that may be supposed to
have been created by the writs of 1295, 13 14, and 1357, vtcvQ forfeited.
(*) Close Roll, I Hen. IV, p. I, m. 24: Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 449-452: Annales
Ricardi 11, pp. 313-320: Chron. of London, pp. 57-59. Adam of Uslc (p. 28) accuses
him of poisoning the Duke's son.
C') Patent Rolls, I Ric. II, ;i. 5, ot. i 7 ; 7 Ric. II, p. 2, m. 34. At the eadier date his
marriage was granted to the Earl, in order that he might marry the Earl's daughter.
(■=) ". . . juxta vota communium decollatus est." {^Annales Henrict IV, p. 329).
When captured, before the Mayor's house, he was wearing a short hanselin with
silver-gilt spangles, and a furred gown of motley damask velvet, and was carrying j^30
in gold and silver: the money was returned to his widow. {Patent Rolls, I Hen. IV,
p. 5, mm. 21, 9, />. 6, m. 36). "Thomas le Despenser chivaler." Writ oi diem cl. ext.
26 Feb. X Hen. IV. Inq., Sussex, 15 Apr. 1400. "Et dicunt quod Thomas le
Despensere obiit die Martis proximo post festum Epiphanie domini ultimo preterita Et
quod Ricardus filius predicti Thome est ejus heres propinquior et in festo sancti Andree
Apostoli ultimo preterito fuit etatis trium annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file I,
no. 2: Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 363).
(^) By a peremptory writ of mandamus, dated 24 Jan., the mayor and sheriff of
Bristol were ordered to send the head of Thomas, late Lord le Despenser, and those
persons late his servants now under arrest, to the sheriffs of London. [Close Roll,
I Hen. IV, p.i,m. 19). According to the chroniclers, the head was brought to London
by the Earl of Rutland on 19 or 20 Jan. {Traison et Mori de Richart 11, p. 100:
Jean Lebeau, Chron. de Richard 11, edit. Buchon, p. 59).
(^) "... qui nequiter fuit occisus apud Bristoliam a populari vulgo feria iij^
post festum [/. in festo] sancti Hillarii anno domini 1 399 et apud Theok' sepultus in
medio chori sub lampade que jugiter ardet ante corpus dominicum." {Chron. of
Tewkesbury, f. 228).
(') "... nounobstant qils feurent mortz sur le dit leve de guerre saunz processe
de ley." This " declaracion and jugement of treason " was " reversed repelled and
annulled" in Pari., i Edw. IV, it being recited that "certeyn persones of evell riotous
and cedicious disposicion, joyed in rumour and rebellious novelryes . . . tirannyously
DESPENSER 281
His widow was granted his goods and chattels, valued at ;r200, besides
silver, ii Feb., and lands worth i,ooo marks a year for her maintenance,
for life, 19 Feb. 1 399/1 400. (*) In the Pari, of 5 Hen. IV, she was, on her
petition, given leave to sue for her dower, notwithstanding her late husband's
forfeiture.(^) On 17 Feb. 1404/5 she appeared before the Council on a
charge of being concerned in the abduction of the young Mortimers from
Windsor Castle, when she incriminated her brother, the Duke of York.C")
She was sent to Kenilworth Castle, and her property was seized :('')
her goods were restored 19 Jan. 1405/6, and her manors 18 June tollow-
ing.C') About this time she had, or may be supposed to have had, a
liaison with Edmund, Earl of Kent-C*) She ^.28 Nov. I4l6,(') and was
bur. in 1420 in the Abbey of Reading.Q
murdred, with grete cruelte and horrible violence in an outerageous hedy fury, the
right noble and worthy lordes John Montague late Erie of Salesbury and Thomas late
Lorde le Despencer." {Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, p. 459, vol. v, p. 484).
(») Patent Rolls, I Hen. IV, p. 6, m. 37; />. 5, m. 4: Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, p. 533.
C") Annales Henrici IF, p. 398: Walsingham, Hist., vol. ii, p. 268: Issue Roll,
no. 581, m. 12.
{") Patent Rolls, 7 Hen. IV, p. 1, m. 2$, p. 2, m. 21.
(^) In a petition to Pari., by Margaret, Duchess of Clarence, Joan, Duchess of
York, and others, 9 Hen. VI, it was stated that Alianore, wife of James, Lord Audeley,
pretended to be da. and h. of Edmund, late Earl of Kent, " and begetyn and born in
espousels pretentyd had betwix hym and Custance of late wyf to Thomas Lord
Spencer," but the said Alianore is a bastard, " and nevere eny espousels wer hadde,"
but Edmund openly wedded Luce, sister of the Duke of Milan, at London, "lyvyng
and thanne and there present the saide Custance, not claymyng the saide Edmond
unto her husbond," and that the said Luce outlived the said Edmund, and had
dower of his lands as his lawful wife. {Pari. Rolls, vol. iv, p. 375). Alianore is
called Alianore Holond damsel, in the papal mandate to the Bishop of Lichfield, dated
xvikal. Mar. 13 Martin V [14 Feb. 1429/30] to grant a dispensation to James Touchet,
Lord of Audeley kt., and the said Alianore, to contract, renew, and remain in the
marriage which they had contracted per verba legitime de presenti but had not consum-
mated, they not being in ignorance that they were related in the 3rd-3rd degrees of
affinity. {Papal Letters, vol. viii, p. 175). This disposes of the statement in the
Chronicle of Tewkesbury that she was a legitimate da. of Thomas, Earl of Arundel,
by Constance abovenamed, a statement which is indeed, as far as the legitimacy is
concerned, impossible.
(') "Constancia que fuit uxor Thome nuper domini le Despenser defuncti que
quasdam terras et quedam tenementa . . . tenuit in dotem et alias . . . de hereditate
Isabelle uxoris Ricardi de Beauchamp' de Bergevenny chivaler." Writs of diem el. ext.
28 Nov. 4 Hen. V. Inq., cos. Oxon, Bucks, Gloucester, Devon, Cornwall, York,
Lincoln, Wilts, Rutland, Notts, and city of London, 7, 10, 12, 16 Dec, Wednesday,
Thursday, and Saturday, before St. Thomas the Aposde [i6, 17, 19 Dec] 1416,
Tuesday after Epiphany, Saturday before, and Friday after, the Purification [12, 30 Jan.,
5 Feb.], and i Feb. 1416/7. "... eadem Constancia obiit die Sabbati proximo ante
festum sancti Andree Apostoli ultimo preteritum." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. V, file 22,
no. 52: Exch. Inj. p. m., I, file 106, no. 3).
0 "Obiit domina Constancia . . . anno domini 141 7 [sic] et sepulta est apud
monasterium de Reding anno domini 1420." {Chron. of Tewkeshurv, f. 228v).
282
DESPENSER
The following persons would have been entitled to the Barony of
le Despenser but for the attainder in 1400.
Richard le Despenser, only s. and h. of the last Lord,
b. 30 Nov. 1396. On the death, 26 July 1409, of his grand- ^d 'A^
mother, Elizabeth (de Burghersh), Lady la Despenser, any
hereditary Barony of Burghersh, that may be supposed to have
existed, became vested in him. He d. s.p., 7 Oct. 1414, aged
nearly 18.
Isabel la Despenser, only surv. sister(^) and h., b. 26 July
1400. She »2., istly, Richard (de Beauchamp), Earl of
Worcester and Lord Abergavenny, who d. s.p.m. in Mar.
142 1/2. She »;., 2ndly, as 2nd wife, Richard (de Beauchamp),
Earl OF Warwick, who 1:/. 30 Apr. 1439. She^'. 27Dec. 1439.
Henry de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, only s. and h.
of his mother, by her 2nd husband. He was b. 22 Mar.
1424/5, and sue. his father as Earl of Warwick in 1439. On
5 Apr. 1445 he was cr. Duke of Warwick. He d. s.p.m.,
1 1 June 1446.
Anne, suo jure Countess of Warwick, only da. and h., b.
13 or 14 Feb. 1443/4. She d. 3 June 1449, when any hereditary
Baronies of Burghersh and {subject to the attainder) le Despenser,
that may be supposed to have existed, fell into
II
The coheirs were (i) George (Neville), Lord Abergavenny, s. and
h. of Edward, Lord Abergavenny, by Elizabeth, elder da. of Isabel
(la Despenser) abovenamed, and her only child by her ist husband,
Richard, Earl of Worcester. (2) Anne, suo jure Countess of Warwick,
wife of Richard (Neville), Earl of Salisbury and Warwick, and yr. da. of
the said Isabel, being her only da. by her 2nd husband, Richard, Earl of
W^arwick. See Abergavenny, and Warwick, Earldom of, cr. 1450.
[The attainder of this Barony in the person of Thomas, Lord le
Despenser, in 1400, was reversed in 1461 [i Edw. IV], but the right to it
(together with the right to the Barony of Burghersh) was at that time
in abeyance and continued so until 1 6o4,('') when it was allowed as under.]
(») There was an elder sister, Elizabeth, who d. young, and was bur. at Cardiff,
according to the Chronicle of Tewkesbury.
C") "If the proceedings relative to the claim of Lady Fane, in 1 603, admit or
any positive inference, it would appear that it was then held that the Barony of
Despenser had been solely vested in Elizabeth, the daughter of Isabel, by her first
DESPENSER 283
VI. 1604. 1- Dame Mary Fane became, by patent 25 May
(1604)2 Jac. I, j«o>r^ BARONESS LE DESPENSER,
the abeyance of this Barony, to which she was a coh., being at that date
terminated in her favour and confirmed to her with such pre-eminence as
Hugh le Despenser, Justiciar of England, sum. to Pari. 24 Dec. (1264)
49 Hen. Ill, had enjoyed; such confirmation being made at the same time
as that on which the Barony of Abergavenny, which she claimed as heir
general, was confirmed to the heir male. See fuller particulars under Aber-
gavenny. This lady was da. and sole h. of Henry (Neville), Lord Aber-
gavenny, by Frances, da. of Thomas (Manners), Earl of Rltland, and
was b. 25 Mar. 1554. She m., as 2nd wife, 12 Dec. 1574, at Birling, Kent,
Sir Thomas Fane, of Badsell in that co., s. and h. of George F. of the same,
by Joan, da. of William Waller. He, who had been involved inWyatt's
rebellion, was knighted 20 Aug. 1573 at Dover, d. 13 Mar. 1588/9, and
was bur. at Tudeley (his body being removed to Mereworth), Kent. M.l.
Will dat. 12 Mar. 1588/9, pr. 10 Feb. 1590/1. Inq. p. m. 15 Apr. 1589.
She inherited Mereworth and other estates at the death of her father,
10 Mar. 1586/7, shortly after which she began her claim to the Barony of
Abergavenny, and was rewarded (in lieu thereof) with the Barony of le
Despenser, to which (as well as to the Barony of Burghersh) she was coh.,
being da. and h. of Henry, s. and h. of George, s. and h. of George, Lords
Abergavenny, which last George was s. and h. of Edward (Neville), Lord
Abergavenny, as mentioned above. (") She d. 28, and was bur. 29 June
1626, at Mereworth, aged 72. Will dat. 18 May 1625, pr. 11 May 1629.
Vn. 1626. 4. Francis (Fane), Earl of Westmorland and
Baron Burghersh, s. and h., sue. on the death of his
mother as Lord le Despenser, having previously, 29 Dec. 1624, been
cr. BARON BURGHERSH and EARL OF WESTMORLAND-^)
He d. 23 Mar. 1628/9, aged 45. For fuller particulars see Westmor-
land, Earldom of, cr. 1624.
husband, Richard, Earl of Worcester; but, had it not been for the operation of the
attainder of Thomas, 5th Baron Despenser, it would, according to modern doctrine,
have devolved, on Isabel's death in 1440, upon her s. and h., Henry, Duke of
Warwick. When the attainder was reversed, Anne, wife of Richard, Earl of Salis-
bury, was the other coh. [i.e. Lord Abergavenny, from whom Lady Fane derived,
was one, while the said Anne was the other coh.], and in all the circumstances it must
probably be considered that the Barony of Despenser was forfeited in 1400; that it
was revived and fell into abeyance in 1461; and that that abeyance was terminated
in favour of the eldest coh., Mary, Lady Fane, in 1603" \_recte 1604]. {Court hope).
See, as to this case, Appendix H in this volume.
(*) See tabular pedigree in vol. i, p. 41, suh Abergavenny.
C') He was, after his mother's death, coh. (in her right) to the Barony of Burghersh
{cr. by writ of 1330), and was, through his said mother, the representative of Edward
(Neville), Lord Abergavenny, one of the numerous younger sons of Ralph (Neville),
1st Earl of Westmorland. These dignities were, of course, conferred in 1624 with
the usual limitation to heirs ma/e of his body.
284 DESPENSER
VIII. 1629. 5. MiLDMAY (Fane), Earl of Westmorland,
Lord le Despenser, (sfc, s. and h.; i>. 1602; J.
12 Feb. 1665/6.
IX. 1666. 6. Charles (Fane), Earl of Westmorland,
Lord le Despenser, ^^c, s. and h.; />. 1634; ^/.j./.,
Sep. 1 69 1.
X. 1691. 7. Vere (Fane), Earl of Westmorland, Lord
LE Despenser, (sfc, br. and h.; cJ. 29 Dec. 1693.
XI. 1693. 8. Vere(Fane), Earl of Westmorland, Lord
LE Despenser, ^c, s. and h. ; i>. Apr. 1 678 ; </. unm.,
19 May 1699.
XII. 1699. 9. Thomas (Fane), Earl of Westmorland,
Lord le Despenser, fj'c., br. and h.; d'. s.p., 4 June
1736.
XIII. 1736 10. John (Fane), Earl of Westmorland,
to Lord le Despenser and Baron Burghersh, also
1 762. Baron Fane of Catherlough [I.], br. and h. ; l>ap.
24 Mar. 1685/6. He J. s.p., 26 Aug. 1762, when
the Irish Barony became extinct, the Earldom of Westmorland and
Barony of Burghersh devolved on his cousin and h. ma/e, while the
Barony of le Despenser again fell into abeyance.(^)
■^
XIV. 1763 II. Francis Dashwood, s. and h. of Sir Francis D.,
to I St Bart., by his 2nd wife, Mary, ist surv. da. of Vere
1 78 1. (Fane), 4th Earl of Westmorland, Lord le Despenser,
is'c, abovenamed, was b. in Great Marlborough Str.,
London, Dec. 1708, and bap. at St. Anne's, Soho; ed. at Eton; sue.
his father 4 Nov. 1724; was M.P. (Tory) for Romney 174 1-6 1, for
Weymouth 1761-63; P.C. 20 Mar. 1761; Treasurer of the Chamber
i76i-62;('') Chancellor of the Exchequer (under the Bute ministry) May
1762 to Apr. i763.('=) He was sum. to the House of Lords, 19 Apr. 1763,
as LORD LE DESPENSER, the abeyance of that Barony being thus
(") The two coheirs were (i) Sir Francis Dashwood, Bart, (who in 1763 became
Lord le Despenser), s. and h. of Sir Francis D., Bart., by Mary, eldest surv. da. of
Vere, 4th Earl of Westmorland abovenamed, and (2) Sir Thomas Stapleton, Bart,
(father of Thomas who, in 1788, became Lord le Despenser), s. and h. of Sir Wil-
liam Stapleton, Bart., by Catherine, da. of William Paul, of Braywick, Berks, by
Catherine, 2nd surv. da. of the said 4th Earl of Westmorland.
(0) This office was abolished in 1782. V.G.
(<=) Wilkes says this post was given him '■'■for his skill in casting up tavern hills."
See Wraxall, vol. ii, p. 1 8 (i 884), where it is said that he " far exceeded in licentious-
ness of conduct any model exhibited since Charles II." He was founder, at Medmen-
ham Abbey, near Marlow, of " The Knights of St. Francis of Wycombe," better
DESPENSER 285
terminated in his favour. Lord Lieut, of Bucks May 1763 till his death;
Keeper of the Wardrobe 1763-65; Joint Postmaster Gen. 1766 till his death;
F.R.S. 19 June 1746; cr. D.C.L. of Oxford 13 Apr. 1749; F.S.A. i June
1769. Hew., 19 Dec. 1745, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Sarah, (") widow of Sir
Richard Eli.is, 3rd Bart. [1660] of Wyham, co. Lincoln (who d. s.p., 14 Jan.
1 74 1/2), da. and coh. of George Gould, of Iver, Bucks. She d. 19 Jan.
1769, at West Wycombe. ('') M.l. He d. there, s.p. legit. ,{^) after a long
illness, 11 Dec. 178 i, aged 73, when the Barony fell again into abeyance till
terminated by the death, j.;)., of his sister Rachel ('') in 1788, as under. M.I.
at West W^ycombe.(') W^ill pr. Jan. 1782.
known as the Medmenham Club, which has been confused by many writers with
"the Hell Fire Club." Over the door was inscribed "/"a/'f ce que tu voudras." An
account of the club is to be found in a book called Chrysal written (not by Smollett
but) by Charles Johnston. He appears in 1774, "Lord le D . . . and Miss B . . . y,"
in the notorious tete-a-tcte portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. vi, p. 9, for an
account of which see Appendix B in the last volume of this work. "The most careless
and perhaps the most facetious Libertine of his age. He was never known to have
corrected one error or to have been reclaimed from one vice he had determined to
indulge," is the account given of him in The Abbey of KUkhampton, 1780, pp. 56-57,
by Sir Herbert Croft. A rare little book, Alodern Characters by Shakespear (1778),
assigns to him FalstafF's speech beginning "Come sing me a bawdy song to make me
merry." Of his appointment as Chancellor, Lecky says, "Of financial knowledge
he did not possess the rudiments, and his budget speech w.as so confused and incapable
that it was received with shouts of laughter." He deserves honourable mention for
his strenuous opposition to the execution of Admiral Byng. His portrait, by George
Knapton, belongs to the Dilettanti Society, of which he was an original member,
and possibly founder. Horace Walpole described the society as a " club for which
the nominal qualification is having been to Italy, and the real one, being drunk."
G.E.C. and V.G.
(*) Horace Walpole speaks of her as "a poor forlorn Presbyterian prude." V.G.
C") He pulled down the house at West Wycombe in 1750, and rebuilt it in the
Ionic style. V.G.
{^) His illegit. da., Rachel Fanny Antonina, b. about 1774, m. about 1794,
Matthew Allen Lee, from whom she separated the following year. She called herself
Baroness le Despenser, and became notorious from her alleged abduction by two brothers,
Lockhart and Loudoun Gordon, for which offence they were tried and acquitted.
She d. about June 1829. A long account of her discreditable adventures appears in
Ds Quincty's Jutobiographical Sketches, 'iict aXso Annual Register ior 1804. V.G.
C^) This Rachel, widow of Sir Robert Austen, 4th Bart. [1660], of Bex-
ley, Kent (whom she m. in Nov. 1738, and who d. s.p. 1743), assumed, on her
brother's death in 1 78 1, the title of Baroness le Despenser, under the erroneous
impression that the termination of the abeyance in favour of her brother was tanta-
mount to its having been in favour of her mother, the senior coh. to that dignity.
She d. s.p., 16 May 1788, aged 82, in North Audley Str., and was bur. at West
Wycombe, when the abeyance terminated as in the text. Her will as "Baroness
le Despenser" pr. 1788.
(') In 1760 he restored and enlarged this church, which stands at the top of a
hill, but did not build it, as Wilkes spitefully and untruthfully says, for the benefit of
the parishioners who lived at the bottom. V.G.
286 DESPENSER
XV. 1788. 12. Thomas (Stapleton), Lord le Despenser, on
the death s.p., of his cousin,(*) the only sister of the last
Baron, 16 May 1788, became entitled to that dignity as heir gen. of the ist
Lord, he being s. and h. of Sir Thomas Stapleton, 5th Bart. [1679], by
Mary, da. of Henry Fane, of Wormsley, Oxon, which Sir Thomas was s.
and h. of Sir William Stapleton, 4th Bart., by Catherine, da. and h. of
William Paul, of Braywiclc, Berks, by Catherine, his wife, 2nd surv. da. of
(whose issue in 1788 became sole h. to) Vere (Fane), 4th Earl of West-
morland, loth Lord le Despenser abovenamed. He was b. 10 Nov. 1766;
sue. his father as 5th Bart, i Jan. 1781. He was a Tory. He tn., 29 July
1 79 1, at St. Marylebone, Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Samuel Eliot, of Antigua,
by Alice, da. of Col. William Byam, of Byams, in Antigua. He d. 3 Oct.
1 83 1, in London, aged 64, and was sue. in the Baronetcy by his yst. and
only surv. s. and h. male, but in the Barony as under. Will pr. Mar. 1832.
His widow d. 3 July 1848, aged 90, at Bath. Will pr. July 1848.
[Thomas Stapleton, ist s. and h. ap., b. 24 Apr. 1792; ed. at Eton.
He m., 2 Feb. 1 8 1 6, Maria Wynne, 2nd da. of Henry Bankes, of Kingston
Hall, Dorset, by Frances, da. of William Woodley. She d. 15 Oct. 1823.
He, who was or Grey's Court, Henley-on-Thames, and Mereworth Castle,
Kent, d. v. p., i June 1829, aged 36.]
XVL 1831. 13. Mary Francis Elizabeth, jKo_/Kr^ Baroness le
Despenser, granddaughter and h., being only surv. da.
and h. of the Hon. Thomas Stapleton, by Maria his wife, both above-
mentioned. She was b. 24 Mar. 1822, and bap. at Rotherfield-Greys,
Oxon. She w., 29 July 1845, at Mereworth, Kent, Evelyn Boscawen,
who, on 29 May 1852, sue. as 6th Viscount Falmouth. He d. at Mere-
worth Castle, 6 Nov. 1889, aged 70. She d. 20 Nov. 1 891, in St. James's
Sq., Midx., aged 69.
XVIL 1891. 14. Evelyn Edward Thomas (Boscawen), Viscount
Falmouth [1720], Lord le Despenser [i264]('') and
Baron Boscawen [1720], s. and h., b. 24 July 1847; sue. his father, 6 Nov.
1889, in the Viscountcy of Falmouth, and sue. his mother, 20 Nov. 1891,
in the ancient Barony of le Despenser. See Falmouth, Viscountcy, cr.
1720, under the 7th Viscount.
Family Estates. — Those of the Baroness, in 1883, appear to have been
4,258 acres in Kent, worth some ;^6,ooo a year. Principal Residenee. —
Mereworth Castle, near Maidstone, Kent.
(*) See note " d " on preceding page.
(•>) As to the writ on which this precedence is based, see Preface to vol. i. See
also Appendix H in this volume. V.G.
DESPENSER 287
DESPENSERO
Sir Adam le Despenser,('') of King's Stanley and Leckhamptnn,
CO. Gloucester, Rollright and Ewelme, Oxon, Oldberrow, co. Worcester,
Barrow-on-Humber, co. Lincoln, and Burgham, Surrey, s. and h. of Sir
Thurstan le Despenser, of Stanley, Leckhampton, lyc. (who d. shortly
before 3 Sep. I249),('=) by Lucy, his wife.('*) He was a minor at his
father's death. He took the part of the Barons against the King, and
was made prisoner by Roger de Mortimer at the capture of Northamp-
ton, 5 or 6 Apr. I264.('') His lands were given to Roger de Leyburne,
26 Oct. I265.(*') He was pardoned, 29 June I267,('') and redeemed
his lands forj^500.(^) He was in the Army of Wales with Edmund,
Earl of Cornwall, in June 1277.0 ^^ ^^^^ sum. for Military Service
from 18 July (1257) 41 Hen. Ill to 14 Mar. (1282/3) i i Edw. 1, to a
(») This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(•") This family of Despenser took their name from the office of Dispensator
Regis. In an Assize Roll of date 122 I (no. 2J1, m. 14) it is stated that " Thurstanus
Despenser tenet centum solidatas tcrrc per serjantiam quod sit dispensntor domini
Regis." His seal, depicted in Co!/. Top. ft Gen., vol. iv, p. 239, bears on a shield,
Ermine, a chief [there is no authority for the tincture]: with the legend, sigill'
TWRSTANI DISPENSATORIS REGIS.
(■=) Patent Roll, 33 Hen. Ill, m. 3. Thurstan had a confirmation of King's
Worthy, Hants, and King's Stanley, co. Gloucester, 3 Feb. 1228/9 {Charter Roll,
13 Hen. Ill, p. I, m. 13), and was s. and h. of Aymer, Dispensator Regis, by his 2nd
wife, Alda Bloet (Charter in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. iv, p. 240). Aymer had m.,
istly, before Tuesday before St. Margaret 32 Hen. II [15 July 1 186], Amabel (who
had Dallington, Northants, in free marriage), da. and coh. of Walter de Chesney, by
Eve, da. and h. of Eustace de Broc. By Amabel (called Maud in the Note Book) he
had a da. and h., Julian, who m., istly, William Bardolf, 2ndly, Piers de Stokes (who
d. s.p.), and, 3rdly, Geoffrey de Lucy, to whom she brought the manor of Dallington.
(Harl. MSS., no. 1885, f. 22: Cartulary of Eynsham,\-o\. i, nos. 81-83: Curia Regis,
roll no. 16, m. 3: Pipe Roll, 8 Ric. I, Norhamt': Bracton, Note Book, no. 1336: Fine
Roll, 9 Job., m. 9). Aymer had a confirmation of Worthy and Stanley, 24 Apr.
1204 [Charter Roll, 5 Joh., m. 7), and was br. and h. of VValter, Dispensator Regis
(s. and h. of Thurstan), to whom Henry II granted the lands of Worthy and Stanley
for his homage and service, rendering therefor a pair of gilt spurs or 12a'. a year, to
hold by the service of ^ a knight's fee. [Cart. Antiq., no. 28). It is highly probable
that the last-named Thurstan was s. or grandson of Hugh, Dispensator Regis in 1 105,
which Hugh had a wife named Hawisc, and was s. of Thurstan, or Turstm, Dis-
pensator to William II. [Chron. of Abingdon, vol. ii, pp. 37, 125-127, 159).
C^) On 18 Sep. 1249 she was given the manor of Ewelme to hold till her dower
was assigned. [Close Roll, 33 Hen. Ill, m. 3). Adam mentions his mother Lucy
and his wife Lucy in a charter to Thornton Abbey. [Inspeximus on Charter Roll,
29 Edw. I, m. 7).
(«) Patent Rolls, 48 Hen. Ill, p. l, m. 13 d; 49 Hen. Ill, m. 16; 51 Hen. Ill,
m. 14 d; 52 Hen. Ill, m. 28; 5 Edw. I, m. 10: Charter Roll, 49 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
288 DESPENSER
Military Council, 14 June (1287) 15 Edw. I, and to attend the King at
Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. I, by writs directed Ade le
Despenser.{^) He m., istly, Lucy. He m., 2ndly, Joan. He d.
shortly before 18 June i295.('') His widow's dower was ordered to be
assigned, 28 Aug. 1295 and 27 Nov. I297.("=) She m., 2ndly, Sir John
LovEL, of Snoscombe, Northants, and d. before 25 June iZ°9^)- ^^
was living 5 IVIar. 1315/6.0
I. 1387.
DESPENSERQ
BARONY BY i. Sir Philip le Despenser,(6) of Goxhill, Gedney,
WRIT. and Roxholme, co. Lincoln, Camoys Manor in Toppes-
field, Essex, Colden in Holderness, ^c.,(^) s. and h. of
Sir Philip le Despenser, of Camoys Manor afsd. (who
was b. in co. Lincoln, 6 Apr. 1313,0 and d. 22 or 23 Aug.
(») As to the writ of 1283 see preface.
(*>) "Adam le Despenser." Writs of diem cl. ext. 18 and 19 June 23 Edw. I.
Inq., CO. Gloucester (3), Monday and Tuesday after SS. Peter and Paul [4, 5 July],
and 1 2 July 1295. He held the manor of Leckhampton, partly of the King in chief,
by the serjeanty of being the King's dhpemator on Christmas, Easter day, and Whit-
sunday, partly of the Abbot of Fecamp, and partly of the Berkeleys, Lords of Cub-
berley: and the manor of King's Stanley, \ fee, of the King in chief. "Almaricus
filius predicti Ade est ejus heres propinquior et est etatis xxx* annorum et amplius
\or quadraginta annorum]." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 70, no. 28: Exch.
Inq. p. m., I, file 3, no. 16). He had sold Ewelme, Burgham, and Rollright,
and his son Aymer sold King's Stanley, and also Oldberrow, co. Worcester.
{Inq. a. q. d., file 22, no. 27; file 62, no. 19; file 76, no. 3; file 83, no. 22; file 92,
no. 21: Patent Rolls, 34 Edw. I, ra. 19; 2 Edw. II, p. 2, m. $; 4 Edw. II, p. 2,
m. 17; 8 Edw. 11,/.. 2, m. 20: Close Roll, 15 Edw. I, m. 5).
{f) She had been given her quarantine on 21 July 1295. Her dower on the
manor of Rollright was assigned, Tuesday after the Conversion of St. Paul [28 Jan.]
1297/8. {Close Rolls, 23 Edw. I, mm. 8, 6; 26 Edw. \, m. IJ; 34 Edw. I, m. 17:
Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 124, no. 3).
C) John Luvel of Snoscombe to retain for life the manor and advowson of
Leckhampton, which had been acquired by him from Aymer le Despenser, at a time
when the said John and Joan his wife nuper defuncta held the premises in right of
Joan of the inheritance of Aymer. Writ 25 June 2 Edw. II, Inq. a. q. d. 9 July
1309 (file 74, no. 24).
(') Feudal Aids, vol. ii, p. 273.
(0 This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(«) This family of Despenser assumed the arms of Gousille, v/z., Barry of six Or
and Azure, a canton Ermine.
i^) He held the following manors: Gedney, ^^ fee, and lands in Holderness,
as of the honour of Aumale; Goxhill, 1 fee, and Roxholme, \ fee, as of the barony of
Bayeux; Toppesfield, 2^ fees, as of the honour of Gloucester; Great Limber, co.
Lincoln, of the King, in socage; and East Halton, Pointon, i^c, co. Lincoln, or
other lords than the King. He appears to have held nothing of the King in chief as
of the Crown by military service.
(') Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Philip le Despenser), Edw. II, file 34, no. 5.
DESPENSER 289
1349)50 by Joan, da. (most probably) of Sir John de Cobham, of
Cobham, Kent [Lord Cobham]. C") He was b. and hap. i8 Oct. 1342, at
Gedney.(°) The King took his fealty, and he had livery of his father's lands,
I Dec. 1363, his homage being respited. ('^) He accompanied the Duke of
Lancaster in his expedition to Brittany in I378.('') He was sum. to Pari,
from 17 Dec. (1387) 1 1 Ric. II to 3 Oct. (1400) 2 Hen. IV, by writs directed
Philippo le Despenser, whereby he is held to have become LORD LE
DESPENSER, but none of his descendants were ever sum. to Pari, in
(») " Philippus le Despenser." Writs of diem cl. ext. 18 Sep. and writ of amotus
(co. York) 3 Nov. 23 Edw. in England and 10 in France. Inq., co. Lincoln,
Holderness, cos. Essex, York, 4 Oct., Thursday 8 Oct., Friday before All Saints
[30 Oct.] 1349, and Tuesday before St. Hilary [12 Jan.] 1349/50. "Item dicunt
quod idem Philippus obiit xxij° [xxiij° — co. rori] die Augusti ultimo preterito et quod
Philippus filius predicti Philippi est heres ipsius Philippi propinquior et est etatis septem
annorum etamplius [erit etatis septem annorumad festum sancte Lucie virginis proximo
futurum — Holderness'].'" (Ch. Inq. p. ot., Edw. Ill, file 96, no. 22). The subject of
these inquisitions was s. and h. of Philip le Despenser (who d. 24 Sep. 13 13 — Escheators"
Accounts., K.R., 3, no. 15), by Margaret {b. 12 May 1294 at Whittington, Salop, and
hap. there; (^. 29 July I 349), da. and h. of Ralph de Gousille, from whom this family
inherited Goxhill and the other manors mentioned above. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I,
file 69, no. 12; Edw. II, file 6, no. 12, file 34, no. 5; Edw. Ill, file 96, no. 21). See
also Gousille, and Ros of Watton. The last-named Philip was yr. s. of Hugh le
Despenser the elder {Close Rolls, 6 Edw. II, m. 21; 20 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 25 d;
21 Edw. Ill, p. I, m. 6), not, as usually stated, of Hugh the younger. His father gave
him the manors of Partington, co. York, and Alkborough, co. Lincoln, and the goods
and chattels therein, by letters patent dated the day of St. John the Baptist 22 Edw. I
[24 June 1294]. {Ancient Deeds, A, no. 3185).
(*") In the genealogies of this family it is stated, on the authority of Vincent
(10, p. 312, in the College of Arms), that this Joan was "Joan Strange," and that
her son, Philip, m. " Margaret Cobham." But the said Philip's wife was named
Elizabeth, and it appears from the Close Rolls (13 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 37 d; cf.
21 Edw. Ill, />. i,m. I 2d) that Philip le Despenser (who ?;i. Joan), and John de Cobe-
ham, son of Henry, were arranging a marriage in June 1339. The Philip who d. in
1 40 1 left a frontal charged with his own arms and those of the Lord of Cobham to
Goxhill Church. Joan was about to take the vow of chastity, 20 Jan. 1349/50
{York Reg., Zouche, f. 43V), and d. shortly before 1 5 May 1357 {Fine Roll, 3 1 Edw. Ill,
m. 14; Patent Roll, p. 2, m. 23).
(■=) Writ de etate probanda 30 Oct. 37 Edw. III. " Probacio etatis Philippi filii
et heredis Philippi le Despenser defuncti," Spalding, Thursday after St. Martin
[16 Nov.] 1363. "... predictus Philippus filius Philippi fuit etatis viginti et
unius annorum et amplius die Jovis [/. Mercurii] in festo sancti Luce Ewangeliste
anno regni regis E. nunc xxxvij° eo quod idem Philippus filius Philippi natus fuitapud
Gedeneye in die sancti Luce Ewangeliste anno regni regis E. nunc xvj° et in ecclesia
ejusdem ville baptizatus hora vesperarum." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 1 80, no. 93).
C^) Close Roll, 37 Edw. Ill, m. \\. A writ de non molestando to the Chancellor,
the Bishop of Ely, dated 14 Apr. (1364) 38 Edw. Ill, states that the King took the
homage of Philip, s. and h. of Philip le Despenser deceased, on that day. (Ch. Privy
Seals, I, file 398, no. 26293). There is a similar writ, of the same date, to the
escheator in co. Lincoln. {Close Roll, 38 Edw. Ill, m. 24).
(«) French Roll, i Ric. II, p. 2, m. 4.
37
290 DESPENSER
respect of this Barony. He was one of the Lords who swore on the altar
of the shrine of St. Edward at Westm., 30 Sep. 1397, to maintain all the
statutes, ^c, made in the preceding session of Parl.(*) He m. Elizabeth.
She d". before him, and was i>ur. in the Abbey of Newhouse, co. Lincoln.
He d. 4 Aug. 1 40 1, at Goxhill,('') aged 58. Will dat. at Goxhill, i Aug.
1 40 1, no probate.(')
2. Sir Philip le Despenser, of Goxhill, Camoys Manor, &'c., s. and
h., aged 36 and more at his father's death. He was knighted before
12 May 1385. ('') He had livery of his father's lands, 14 Sep. 1401, his
homage being respited, and his fealty being ordered to be taken by the
Abbot of Bury St. Edmunds. ('=) He m. Elizabeth, 3rd da. and coh. of
Sir Robert de Tibetot, of Nettlestead, Suffolk, Langar, Notts, {sfc.
[Lord Tibetot], by Margaret, da. of Sir William Deincourt (s. and h.
ap. of Sir William Deincourt, of Blankney, co. Lincoln [Lord
Deincourt]). The King took his fealty for his wife's purparty of her
father's lands, 23 Nov. 1385.0 She, who was ^. in 1371, in co. Notts,
^. before him, and was hr. in the Church of the Grey Friars at Ipswich. (*)
He d. s.p.m., 20 June i^i^.Q')
{») Pari. Rolls, vol. iii, pp. 355, 356. He had absented himself from the first
Pari, to which he was summoned, in nostri contemptum manifestum. [Close Roll,
II Ric. II, m. 13d).
C") "Philippus le Despenser chivaler." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 8 Aug. 2 Hen. IV.
Inq., COS. Lincoln, York, Essex, Saturday after St. Bartholomew [27 Aug.], Saturday
after the Decollation of St. John the Baptist, and Saturday after the Nativity of the
Virgin [3, 10 Sep.] 1401. "Etdicunt quod dictus Philippus le Despenser obiit [apud
Gouxhiir in comitatu predicto — co. Lincoln] quarto die August! ultimo preterito Et
dicunt quod Philippus le Despenser junior est filius et heres propinquior predicti
Philippi le Despenser defuncti et est etatis triginta sex annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Ing. p. m., Hen. IV, file 23, no. 44: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 75, no. 8, and Enrolments,
no. 366).
(■=) Lincoln Reg., vol. xiii, f. 38. " Philippus le Despenser . . . corpus meum ad
sepelliendum in ecclesia sancti Marciali de Newhous' inter dominam materteram
meam ex una parte et Elizabet' uxorem meam ex altera."
(d) Patent Roll, 8 Ric. II, p. 2, m. 12.
(«) Fine Roll, 2 Hen. IV, m. 8.
0 On which day the escheators were ordered to divide the lands late of Robert
de Tybetot chr. deceased into three equal parts, and to give to his three daughters and
coheirs and their husbands livery of their purparties. Elizabeth's age had lately been
proved before the escheator in co. Notts. {Close Roll, 9 Ric. II, m. 29). Her
purparty included the manors of Nettlestead and Barrow, Suffolk, Chatham, Kingston,
and Sibton, Kent, Lindsell and Little Stambridge, Essex, and Marston, co. Lincoln.
(e) Weever, Fun. Mon. (edit. 1767), p. 487.
C") " Philippus le Despenser miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 26 June 2 Hen. VI.
Inq., cos. Essex, York, Lincoln, city of London, cos. Suffolk, Kent, Thursday after
St. Peter ad vinculo [3 Aug.], 10, 12 Aug., i Oct., Wednesday after St. Michael,
and Monday before SS. Simon and Jude [4, 23 Oct.] 1424. "Et dicunt ulterius
quod predictus Philippus obiit vicesimo die Junii ultimo preterito . . . Et quod predicta
DESPENSER 291
3. Margery la Despensere, da. and h., aged 24 and more, or 26
and more, at her father's death. She m., istly (papal mandate for disp.,
5 Sep. I404),('') John (de Roos), Lord Roos, who was b. i ov 2 Oct. 1396, C")
d.s.p., 22 Mar. 1 420/ !,('=) aged 24, being slain at the battle of Bauge in Anjou,
and was bur. in Belvoir Priory. She had livery of her dower, which
had been assigned to her by the King, 22 Nov. i42i.('') She ?«., 2ndly
(pardon for marrying without the King's lie, 25 June 1423, for a fine of
2,i,ooo),(°) secretly, and afterwards at Hemingborough, co. York,
Roger WentworthEjO a yr. s. of John Wentworthe, of North
Elmsall in that co. They had livery of her father's lands together
with the lands which her father had held by the courtesy of England
after the death of Elizabeth his wife, 29 Oct. 1424, Roger's homage
being respited, and his fealty being ordered to be taken by the
escheator in co. York.(8) He d. 24 Oct. 1445 {sic, should be 1452 or
later].(^) Will dat. at Nettlestead, 5 June 1452, no probate.(') She d.
Margeria uxor diet! Rogeri Wentworth' est filia et heres propinquior predict! Philippi
le Despenser chivaler et est etatis xxvj [xxiiij — city of London] annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p.m., Hen. VI, file li, no. 31: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 131, no. 2).
According to Weever, ibid., Philip le Despenser had three other children, Philip,
George, and Elizabeth (these must have died v.p. and !./>.), who were all bur. at the
Grey Friars', Ipswich.
(*) Papal mandate to the Bishop of Lincoln, dated non. Sep. 15 Boniface IX
[5 Sep. 1404], to issue a dispensation that John, s. of William de Roos, Lord of
Helmsley kt., and Margery, da. of Philip le Despenser kt., might intermarry, although
related in the 4th-4th degrees of consanguinity. (Papal Letters, vol. v, p. 609).
(•>) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Beatrice, late the wife of Thomas de Roos of Helmsley
chr.), Hen. V, file 14, no. 44. See Ros of Helmsley.
(') Ch. Inq. p. m. (on John, Lord of Roos), Hen. V, file 60, no. 58. See Ros of
Helmsley.
(■*) This included the castles and manors of Helmsley, co. York, and Chilham,
Kent. {Close Roll, 9 Hen. V, m. 4).
{^) Patent Roll, I Hen. VI, p. 5, m. 6.
(') They had contracted a lawful marriage per verba de presenti, but clandestinely,
on account of their disparity of birth: and after consummation the said marriage had
been solemnized in the parish church of Hemingborough, but without banns, fS'c.
Papal grant that this marriage should be valid in all respects, dated 3 non. Maii
6 Eugenius IV [5 May 1436]. [Papal Letters, vol. viii, p. 601).
if) Fine Roll, 3 Hen. VI, m. 7. Roger owed homage "racione prolis inter
ipsum Rogerum et prefatam uxorem suam suscitate."
C") "Rogerus Wentworth'." Writ of diem d. ext. 16 Oct. 4 Edw. IV. Inq.,
Suffolk, Thursday after All Saints [8 Nov.] 1464. " Et eciam dicunt juratores
predicti quod predictus Rogerus obiit vicesimo quarto die Octobris anno regni Regis
Henrici sexti nuper de facto et non de jure Regis Anglie vicesimo quarto et quis
est ejus heres propinquior juratores dicunt quod ipsi penitus ignorant." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Edw. IV, file 15, no. 63).
(^) Norwich Reg., Betyns, f. 96 (Harl. MSS., no. 10, f. 303). "Rogerus
Wentworth' armiger . . . corpus meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia fratrum minorum
Gippewic'." In this will his son, Philip, is called miles: Philip was not yet knighted
in May 1450.
292 DESPENSER
20 Apr. 1478. (») Will dat. 30 Aug. 1477, pr. at Lambeth, 28 May
4. Sir Henry Wentworthe, of Nettlestead, &'c., grandson and h.,
being s. and h. of Sir Philip Wentworthe, by Mary, da. of John (de
Clifford), Lord Clifford, which Philip was s. and h. ap. of Margery,
Lady Roos, above named, but d'. v.m., 18 May 1464, being beheaded at
Middleham, co. York, after the battle of Hexham, where he had been taken
prisoner by the Yorkists.(') On his petition, he was restored in blood in
Pari. (1464) 4 Edw. IV.C) Was knighted by the King, 1 8 Jan. 1477/8. He
was aged 30 and more at the death of his said grandmother in 1478, and
had livery of her lands, 9 Oct. 1478, his homage being respited, and his
fealty ordered to be taken by the escheator in co. Suffolk.(°) Sheriff of
Norfolk and Suffolk, 1481-82. Sheriff of co. York, 1489-90 and May to
Nov. 1492. He m., istly, Anne, ist da. of Sir John SaYjO of Sawbridgeworth,
Little Berkhampstead, and Broxbourne, Herts, 6f c, by his i st wife, Elizabeth,
da. of Laurence Cheyne, of Ditton, co. Cambridge. He m., 2ndly (lie.
from the Archbishop of York, 22 Oct. 1494, to marry in the chapel within
(') " Margeria nuper domina Roos nuper uxor Rogeri Wentworth' defuncti."
Writs of diem cl. ext. 24 Apr. 18 Edw. IV. Inq., cos. Lincoln, Essex, Suffolk, Kent,
York, and city of London, Monday 15 June, 16, 22 June, 10, 31 July, and 3 Sep.
1478. "Et quod predicta Margeria obiit vicesimo die mensis Aprilis ultimo preterito
Et . . . quod Henricus Wentworth' miles est consanguineus et heres ejus propinquior
videlicet filius Philippi Wentworth' militis filii ejusdem Margerie Et est etatis
triginta annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. ot., Edw. IV, file 66, no. 35: Exch. Inq.
p. m., I, file 236, no. 4).
{^) P.C.C., 33 Wattys, f. 258 r and v. "Margeria domina de Roos . . . cor-
pusque meum sepeliendum in capella sancta beatorum Margarete et Bernardi Cantebr'
in choro ex parte boriali sub fenestra mea sanctorum predictorum. . . . Ac eciam pre-
dictus heres meus [Henricus Wentworth'] causabit ex sumptibus suis propriis corpus
patris mei [/. sui] domini Philippi Wentworth' militis transferri ad ecclesiam de
Newsom' in comitatu Lincoln' et unum lapidem marmoreum poni super corpus ejus
et eciam causabit unum lapidem marmoreum poni super corpus matris sue in ecclesia
ordinis sancti Francisci Gibwic'."
{'^) Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, pp. 79, 179. Philip was Knight of the Shire
for Suffolk, 1446/7, 1448/9, 1452/3, and 1459; Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk,
1447-48 and 1459-60. Usher of the King's Chamber, 1446/7; King's Sergeant and
Esquire of the Body, 1449; ^^^ appointed Constable of Llanstephan Castle, 28 May
1450, also Chief Steward of the honour of Clare, and Constable of Clare Castle,
20 Dec. 1459; King's Carver, 1459-60 [Patent Rolls, 25 Hen. VI, />. 2, m. 37;
27 Hen. VI, p. 3, m. 3; 28 Hen. VI, />. 2, m. 19; 38 Hen. VI, />. i, m. 14,/-. 2,m. 9).
A prejudiced writer [Paston Letters, no. 243) says that Philip bore the King's standard
at the first battle of St. Alban's, but "kest hit down and fled. Myn Lord NorfFolk
seyth he shal be hanged therfore, and so is he worthy."
{^) Pari. Rolls, vol. v, p. 548. His father had been attainted of high treason in
(146 1) I Edw. IV. [Idem, p. 480).
(«) Fine Roll, 18 Edw. IV, m. 2.
(') Patent Roll, I Ric. Ill, />. 2, m. 15.
DESPENSER 293
the manor-house at Deighton, co. York),(^) EHzabeth, sister and coh. of
George, sometime Duke of Bedford, and 2nd da. of John (Nevile),
Marquess IVIountague, by Isabel, da. and h. of Sir Edmund Ingaldes-
THORPE, of East Rainham, Norfolk, Somerton, Suffolk, i^c. She had ;«.,
istly, Thomas (Scrope), Lord Scrope of Masham and Upsall, who d.
23 Apr. I493,('') and was bur. in the Church of the Black Friars by Lud-
gate: and whose will was dat. at London, 20 Sep. (1492) 8 Hen. VII,
commission for admon. dat. 6 May 1495. {X°^^ ^^S-> Rotherham, f. 84V).
Sir Henry Wentworthe was bur. in Newhouse Abbey. Will dat. 1 7 Aug.
1499 14 Hen. VII, pr. 27 Feb. 1 500/1. (') His widow d. s.p.s., in Sep.
I5I7>C) and was bur. at the Black Friars' afsd. Will dat. 7 Mar.
(1513/4) 5 Hen. VIII, confirmed 3 Oct. (1516) 8 Hen. VIII, codicil
13 July (15 1 7) 9 Hen. VIII, pr. at Lambeth, 9 Dec. 1521.C)
(») Tori Reg., Rotherham, f. 82 v.
('') Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Thomas Scrope of Upsall kt.), II, vol. 9, nos. 55, 71, 78;
vol. 10, no. 82. See Scrope of Masham and Upsall.
(') P.C.C., 20 Moone. "Syr Henry Wentworth' knyght . . . my body to be
buried att the pleasur' of allmighti god."
("*) "Elizabetha Scrope vidua nuper uxor Thome Scrope de Upsall' militis."
Writ of diem cl. ext. 10 Oct. 9 Hen. VIII. Inq., Essex, I June 15 18. " . . . et
eadem Elizabetha Scrop' vidua obiit vij" die Septembris anno regni dicti domini Regis
nunc nono . . . Et uherius dicunt . . . quod Margareta Mortymer vidua Lucia Broun'
vidua due sorores predicte Elizabethe Scrop' vidueac Anna Fortescu uxor Adrian! For-
tescu militis et Johannes Huddelston' duo consanguinei predicte Elizabethe Scrop'
vidue videlicet predicta Anna filia et heres Anne tercie sororis predicte Elizabethe
Scrop' vidue et dictus Johannes Huddelston' filius et heres Isabelle iiij'* sororis ejusdem
Elizabethe sunt propinquiores et heredes predicte Elizabethe et quod quilibet predictorum
Margarete Mortymer Lucie Broun' Anne Fortescu et Johannis Huddelston' sunt
etatis xxiiij"^ annorum et amplius." Inq., co. Leicester, 21 Oct. 151 8. "Et ulterius
. . . dicunt quod predicta Elizabetha . . . obiit primo die Septembris anno regni dicti
domini Regis nunc nono." Heirs as before, except that for Anne Fortescue is
substituted " Margareta Fortescue et Francisca Fortescue filie et heredes Anne
Fortescue tercie sororis predicte Elizabethe Scrop' [where the words, " filie et heredis
Anne Stonor," should be inserted before " tercie " to make the statement correct]
. . . Et quod predicta Margareta Fortescue est etatis xiiij annorum et amplius Et quod
dicta Francisca Fortescue est etatis trium mensium et amplius." Inq., co. Lincoln,
21 Oct. 1 5 18. "Et quod predicta domina Elizabetha Skroopp' obiit vicessimo die
Septembris anno regni Regis Henrici octavi nono Et quod Ricardus Wentworth miles
est heres propinquior et est etatis triginta octo annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
II, vol. 33, nos. 73, 121: Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 303, no. 13; file 552, no. 5;
file 1 1 24, no. 11).
C) P.C.C.y 19 Maynwaryng. "Elisabeth Lady Scrop' of Upsale and Massam
wedow . . . my bodye to be buried in the black friers in London beside my lorde my
hosbonde Thomas late Lorde Scrop' of Upsale and Massam and if it so be that I die
in London or nere unto London so that I may be caried unsered convenyently unto
the saide friers . . . Item I will . . . over my grave ... a stone w' iij ymag' that is to
saie the one of my saide lorde my husbonde the other of myself the thirde of my saide
doughter [Alis] and our armys in the saide stone and scripture making mencion what
294 DESPENSER
5. Sir Richard Wentworthe, of Nettlestead, &'c., s. and h., by ist
wife, aged 38 and more in 1518. He was knighted by the King on the
eve of the Coronation, 23 June 1509. Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk,
1 509-10 and 1 5 1 6-1 7. He m. Anne, da. of Sir James Tyrelle, of Gipping,
Suffolk, by Anne, da. of Sir John Arundelle, of Lanherne, Cornwall. (^)
He ^. 17 Oct. i528.('') Will dat. 21 Aug. 1526 18 Hen. VIII and
15 Oct. 1528, commission for admon. dat. 21 Nov. I528.(') His widow
was living 11 Nov. 1529.
6. Sir Thomas Wentworthe, of Nettlestead, isT'c, s. and h., aged 28
and more at his father's death. He was admitted as a Baron, 2 Dec.
(1529) 21 Hen. VIII, by virtue of a writ of summons, whereby he became
LORD WENTWORTPiE. Any hereditary Barony of Despenser, that
may be supposed to have been created by the writ of 1387, became
then united to that of Wentworthe. He t^. 3 Mar. 15 50/1. For
further particulars and the subsequent descent of these Baronies, see
Wentworth.
DE TABLEY
BARONY. I. John Fleming Leicester, s. and h. of Sir
Peter Leicester, formerly Byrne,('*) 4th Bart. [I. 1671],
I. 1826. by Catherine, da. and coh. of Sir William Fleming, Bart.
[so cr. 1 705], of Rydal, Westmorland, was k 4 Apr. 1 762,
at Tabley; sue. his father in the Baronetcy and estates 12 Feb. 1770; ed. at
Trin. Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 1784; M.P. (moderate Whig) for Yarmouth
(Isle of Wight) 1791-96; for Heytesbury, 1796-1802; and for Stockbridge,
we were . . . Item ... a tombe over Sir Henry Wentworthe knyght late my hus-
bonde lying buried in Newson Abbey in the countie of Lincoln . . . Item ... a
tombe over my saide lorde my father [John Marques Mountague] and my lady
[Isabeir] my mother lying buried in Bursam Abbey in the countie of Barkshier . . ."
(') Co//. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 306.
C") "Ricardus Wentworth miles." Writs of diem c/. ext. 6 Nov. 20 Hen. VIII.
Inq., COS. Suffolk, York, Cambridge, Kent, Lincoln, Essex, 21 Sep., 5, 12, 22, 23 Oct.,
and II Nov. 1529. "Et ulterius . . . dicunt quod predictus Ricardus Wentworthe
miles . . . obiit decimo septimo die mensis Octobris anno regni dicti domini Regis nunc
vicesimo Et quod predictus Thomas Wentworthe miles est filius et heres propinquior
ipsius Ricardi Wentworthe militis et est etatis viginti et octo annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 49, nos. 8, 31, 60; vol. 50, nos. 71, 149, 151: Exch.
Inq. p. m., II, file 631, no. 5; file 231, no. 12; file 81, no. i; file 484, no. 3;
file 563, no. 21).
(') P.C.C., 40 Porch. "Richard Wentworth' knyght ... my body to be
buried within the Gray Freres of Ipswich."
C*) This Sir Peter Byrne was s. and h. of Sir John Byrne, 3rd Bart. [I.], by
Meriel, da. and h. of Sir Francis Leicester, 3rd Bart. [1660], of Tabley, co.
Chester, and inherited the large Cheshire estates of that family, of which he was the
representative.
DE TABLEY 295
i8o7;(^) High Sheriff of Cheshire 1804-05. He was, 10 [uly 1826 cr
BARON DE TABLEY OF TABLEY HOUSE.C) co. Chester. He
w., 10 Nov. 1 8 10 (spec, lie), in Hampton Court Palace, Georgina Maria,
yst. da. of Josiah Cottin, Lieut. Col. in the Army, by Lavinia, da. of Sir
William Chambers, the celebrated architect. He d. 18 June 1827, at
Tabley House, aged 65, and was bur. at Great Budworth, co. Chester.
Will pr. July 1827. His widow, who was ^.28 Feb. 1794, m. (or went
through the form of marriage with), 10 July 1828 (as his ist wife), her
late husband's nephew, the Rev. Frederic Leicester, M.A.,("=) who d.
16 Apr. 1873, aged 70. She d. 5 Nov. 1859, at Brighton, aged 65.
n. 1827. 2. George Fleming (Leicester, ^y/fnf«r^j Warren),
Baron de Tabley of Tabley House, tfc, s. and h., b.
28 Oct. 1 8 II, at Tabley House; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch., Oxford. By
Royal lie, 18 Feb. 1832, he took the name of JVarren in lieu of that of
Leicester., under the will (1826) of his cousin, the Dowager Viscountess
Bulkeley [L], on inheriting her Lancashire estates. ('^) A Lord in Waiting
1853-58, and 1859-66; Treasurer of the Household, 1868-72; P.C. 4 Feb.
1869.0 He w., istly, 21 June 1832, at Dunlear, Catharina Barbara, ist
da. of Jerome, Count de Salis-Saglio, by his 3rd wife, Henrietta, da. of
the Right Rev. William Foster, Bishop of Kilmore. She d. 20 Feb. 1869,
(*) He supported Pitt during the Revolutionary War, but was hardly a party
man. V.G.
(•>) "A tautologous designation that was sufficiently unmeaning," made according
to the 19th century fashion of inventing "Victorian Gothic" titles. See Her. and
Gen., vol. i, p. 151, and see ante, p. 37, note " b," sub de Grey. He was a liberal
patron of the fine arts, was an amateur artist, and interested in ornithology.
(■=) " Mr. Leicester, nephew to the late Lord de Tabley, was married about 5
weeks ago to his aunt, Lady de Tabley, who expects to be confined next month!
His Diocesan, the Bishop of Lichfield, has given him notice he shall eject him from
his living for marrying his aunt." (T. Creevey, i Sep. 1828). V.G.
(•*) This lady, Elizabeth Harriet, was the da. and sole h. of Sir George Warren,
K.B., s. and h. and only child that left issue of Edward Warren, the only son that
left issue of another Edward Warren, all of Poynton, co. Chester. This last named
Edward had, besides his said son, a da. Anna Dorothea, who m. Sir Daniel Byrne,
2nd Bart. [I. 1671], and was mother of Sir John Byrne, 3rd Bart., the father of the
4th Bart., and grandfather of the 5th Bart., the 1st Baron de Tabley. This
nobleman was therefore on the death, s.p., of the Viscountess, 23 Feb. 1826, the
representative of the Warren family of Poynton, but the old lady chose to leave
Poynton Hall and the vast Cheshire estate to a stranger in blood, viz., to Frances
Maria, Baroness Vernon, da. and h. of Admiral Sir John Borlase Warren, Bart.,
G.C.B., who by a fraudulent pedigree (printed in Watson's Ear/s of Warren and
Surrey) is represented as her tenth cousin, once removed. See Her. and Gen., vol. viii,
pp. 65-80 (at p. 76); as also vol. vii, pp. 193-219.
(=) Originally a Conservative, he voted for Protection in 1845 3"^ for Free
Trade in 1846, became a Peelite after 1846, and from 1855 voted regularly with
the Liberals and held office under Liberal premiers, though remaining a member
of the Carlton Club. V.G.
296 DE TABLEY
in Brook Str., Midx. He w., 2ndly, 26 Jan. 1871, at Compton Verney,
CO. Warwick, Elizabeth, widow of James Hugh Smith-Barry, ist da. of
Shalcross Jacson, of Newton Bank, co. Chester, by Frances, da. of the
Rev. Joseph Cook, of Newton Hall. He d. 19 Oct. 1887, at Tabley
House, in his 76th year, and was bur. in the church of Great Budworth.
Will pr. 21 Jan. 1888, above ;^7 1,000, but said to be exceeded by the
liabilities. His widow was living 191 6.
III. 1887 3. John Byrne Leicester (Warren), Baron de
to Tabley of Tabley House, also a Bart. [I. 1671], ist and
1895. only surv. s. and h. by ist wife; b. 26 Apr. 1835, at
Tabley House; ed. at Eton circa 1848-54, and at Ch. Ch.,
Oxford, B.A. 1859, M.A. i860; Barrister (Line. Inn) i860, F.S.A. 25 Jan.
1883. A Liberal. C) He d. unm., 22 Nov. 1895, in the Isle of Wight,
and was bur. at Little Peever, aged 60, when the peerage became extinct^
but the Baronetcy devolved on a distant cousin. Will pr. at ^^87,461.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 6,195 ^'^''^s in Cheshire,
worth ;^ 1 4,647 a year. Principal Residence. — Tabley House, near
Knutsford, Cheshire.
DEVEREUX or DEVEROSE('')
BARONY BY i. Sir John Devereux, or Deverose('=) of Lyonshall,
WRIT. Dorstone, and Whitechurch Maund in Bodenham, co.
I n Hereford, and Dinton, Bucks. His parentage is unknown,
^ ^' but he was probably a yr. s. of William Deverose, of
Bodenham, who d'. in 1376/7. ('^) He joined the expedition
of Bertrand du Guesclin to assist Don Enrique of Trastamara against Pedro
the Cruel, King of Castile, but was recalled in 1366, with the other English
subjects, by the Prince of Wales.('') He distinguished himself at the battle
of Najera, 3 Apr. I367.('') Seneschal of the Limousin, 1369 to I37i.('')
He was at the capture of Limoges by the Prince of Wales in Sep. I370.('')
Appointed Seneschal of Rochelle in I372.(') Was defeated and taken
prisoner by Du Guesclin at the battle of Chize in Poitou, 21 Mar.
(*) He did not vote on the Home Rule Bill in 1893. He is spoken of as " a
true poet, a scholar of very varied accomplishments, and a skilled numismatist,"
in a notice by Theodore Watts-Dunton, in the Athemsum, 30 Nov. 1895. Accord-
ing to Sir Mountstuart Grant-Duff he was "one of the most accurate of our critical
botanists." Most of his poems were published pseudonymously as by " George F.
Preston " or " William Lancaster." V.G.
C) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(•=) His arms were. Argent, a fesse and in chief three roundlets Gules, a mullet
Or for difference. These arms are attributed to him in the Rolls, and were also, with
the same difference, set up in Wythyam Church, Sussex, according to Nicholas
Charles (Lansdowne MSB., no. 874, f. 130).
C) He was obviously not the eldest son of this William, as the pedigrees state.
For the family of Devereux of Bodenham, see Ferrers of Chartley.
(') Froissart, lib. i, cap. 233-308.
DEVEREUX 297
1372/3.0 He assisted the Duke of Brittany in his campaign in that province
in I375.(') On 20 May 1377 the Prince of Wales gave him 200 marks
a year for life, for his services during the Prince's journey into Spain and
in the wars in Guienne.C") On the accession of Richard II he was appointed
a member of the Council constituted to act during the King's minority,
20 July 1 377.0 Was appointed Constable of Leeds Castle, Kent, during
the King's pleasure, i Mar. 1377/8, and for life, 13 Mar. following.^ The
Duke of Brittany granted him 100 marks a year for life, in 1379 or 1380.0
He was appointed Captain of the town of Calais, 17 Jan. i379/8o,(')
supervisor of the castles and fortalices In the parts of Calais and Guines,
17 Apr. 1381,0 and acommissioner to treat with the King of France, 20 May
and 16 Dec. 1381.O He had licences, 24 Mar. 138 1/2 and 11 Apr.
1382, to acquire for life, with remainders to his wife and two children, the
priories of Frampton, Panfield, and Wells, from the Abbey of St. Etienne
at Caen, and the priory of Newent from the Abbey of Cormeilles, paying
therefor ^246 ly. ^d. [370 marks] yearly to the Exchequer during the war
with France. O He was appointed a commissioner to treat with the Count
of Flanders and the Flemings, i June 1383,0 and with the King of France
and the Count of Flanders, i^c, 4 Nov. 1383. 0 He was sum. to Pari.
28 Sep. (1384) 8 Ric. II to 23 Nov. (1392) 16 Ric. II, by writs directed
Johanni Devereux, whereby he is held to have become LORD
DEVEREUX. C") The payment of 310 of the 370 marks mentioned
above was remitted, 10 Sep. 1385, because the King had made him a
(») Froissart, lib. i, cap. 313, 323: Cuvelier, Chron. de Du GuescUn: &c.
C") The Prince's letters patent were dated at Berkhampstead, 20 May 51
Edw. Ill, and the Prince on his death-bed ordered the charge to be assigned, it not
having been assigned. It was accordingly made on some fee farm rents for the castles
and lands of Montgomery and Builth, (ifc. [Patent Roll, i Ric. II, p. i, mm. 17, 7).
(=) The members elected were " Les honorables piers en Dieu, William euesque
de Londres et Rauf euesque de Saresbirs: Noz cheres et foialx cosyns, Esmon conte de
la Marche et Richard conte Darundel: Et noz cheres et foialx, William sire Latymer
et Johan sire de Cobeham, barons, Roger de Beauchamp et Richard de Stafford,
baneretz, et Johan Knyvet, Rauf de Ferreres, Johan Devereux, et Hugh de Segrave,
bachilers." [Patent Roll, 1 Ric. II, p. I, m. 16). As Roger de Beauchamp and
Richard de Stafford were each sum. to Pari, "as a Baron " — 1363 to 1379 and 1371 to
1379 respectively — it follows that in 1377 the status of a baron was not conferred by
a summons to Pari. Cf. -p. 121 of this volume, note "a."
(^) Patent Rolls, I Ric. 11,/.. 4, mm. 33, 31 ; 4 Ric. II, p. I, m. 19: Ch. Prtvy
Seals, I, file 455, nos. 257, 276; file 467, no. 1426. His salary was looj. a year,
charged on the manor of Leeds.
(=) Patent Roll, 5 Ric. II, p. I , mm. 16, 12. The grant was dated Thursday before
the Nativity of St. John the Baptist 3 Ric. II, i.e., 23 June 1379 or 21 June 1380.
(') French Roll, 3 Ric. II, m. 16. His successor was appointed 15 Sep. 1 383.
[Idem, 7 Ric. II, m. 20).
(B) French Rolls, 4 Ric. II, mm. 11, 4; S Ric II, m. j; 6 Ric. II, m. i ; 7 Ric. II,
mm. 17, 15: Patent Roll, 5 Ric. II, p. 2, mm. 19, 9.
C") As to the spelling of the name, there is a document of a very scarce species,
being a letter from the Keeper of the Chancery Rolls to Piers de Courtcnay, the
38
298 DEVEREUX
banneret and placed him at the Standard. (") In Nov. 1385 he bought,
for ^1,000, from Sir Robert Hereford and Elizabeth his wife, late the wife
of James, Earl of Ormond, the castle of Kilpeclc, co. Hereford (parcel of
her dower lands), to hold during her life.C") He was appointed a com-
missioner to treat for a truce with the King of France, 22 Jan. i385/6,("=)
and with the King of France, the Count of Flanders, i^c., 26 Nov. 1388
and 8 Apr. I390.(') Steward of the King's Household, Feb. 1387/8 ("*)
till his death. Was appointed Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of
the Cinque Ports during the King's pleasure, 3 Jan., and for life, 12 Mar.
1387/8. (') K.G. in or before Apr. 1389. On 9 Dec. 1390 the King
granted him, in fee, the castle and manor of Lyonshall, co. Hereford,
lately forfeited by Sir Simon de Burley.C^) He had licence to crenellate
his manor-house of Penshurst, Kent, 21 Sep. I392.('^) He m. Margaret,
da. of John (de Veer), Earl of Oxford, by Maud, sister and coh.
of Sir Giles de Badlesmere, of Badlesmere and Chilham, Kent, and
2nd da. of Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere, of the same [Lords
Badlesmere]. She had w., istly, Sir Henry de Beaumont, of Falkingham,
CO. Lincoln [Lord Beaumont], who d. 25 July 1369,0 and was bur. in
Sempringham Priory: and, 2ndly, as 2nd wife. Sir Nicholas de Lovein,
of Penshurst, Kent, who d. in 1375, and whose will, dat. at Poplar,
20 Sep. 1375, was pr. in the manor of the Bishop of Winchester
at Southwark, 25 Nov. following.(8) Lord Devereux d., suddenly,
22 Feb. i392/3,('') and was bur. in the Church of the Grey Friars, London.
King's Chamberlain, dated 8 July [1388], asking him to present Thomas Tryvet chr.
to the King to do his homage. Across the top of this letter is written in a bold hand-
writing, " le roy ad receu son homage le iij daust," and below, in the same hand,
"Deueros" — who was then Steward of the King's Household. (Ch. Inq. p. m. [«V],
Ric. II, file 57, no. 11 i).
(•) Patent Roll, 9 Ric. 11,/-. I, m. 38.
('') Fine levied in the octaves of St. Martin 9 Ric. II. [Feet of Fine!, case 83,
file 49, no. 38). Pardon for acquisition without licence, 10 Apr. 1386, for a fine of
10 marks. {Patent Roll, 9 Ric. II, p. 2, m. 13).
("=) French Rolls, 9 Ric. II, m. 24; 12 Ric. II, mm. lO, 9, 2; 13 Ric. II, mm. 5, 3.
(^) Charter Roll, 11-13 Ric. II, m. 24: Patent Rolls, 14 Ric. II, p. 2, m. 43;
16 Ric. II, p. I, m. I.
(") Patent Roll, 11 Ric. II, p. I, m. 2; p. 2, m. 19. His salary was ;^300
a year.
0 Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Henry de Beaumont chr.), Edw. Ill, file 206, no. 12.
(8) Lambeth Reg., Sudbury, fF. 86-88v. " Nichol de Loueyn chiualer . . . mon
corps destre enseruelez a lesglise parochiale de Penshurst ou en lesglise del abbeye
nostre dame de graces lust le tour de Londres." He mentions " monsire Aubray de
Veer frere de ma dite femme [Margrete]."
C") "Johannes Devereux chivaler." Writ of diem d. ext. 12 July 17 Ric. II.
Inq., Bucks, Tuesday before St. Thomas the Apostle [16 Dec] 1393. "Et dicunt
quod predictus Johannes Devereux obiit die sabati proximo ante primam dominicam
quadragesime ultimo preterite Et quod Johannes Devereux filius predicti Johannis
Devereux chivaler defuncti est propinquior heres ejusdem Johannis Et est etatis
sexdecim annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 80, no. 18: Exch.
DEVEREUX 299
Will dat. June 1385 (codicil dat. 22 Feb. 1392 [1392/3]), pr. in St. Paul's
Church, London, 23 Feb. i392/3.(") His widow's dower was ordered to
be assigned, 25 Feb. i393/4.('') She d. 15 June 1398, (') and was bur.
with him.C')
2. Sir John Devereux, of Whitechurch Maund, aged 16 and more
at his father's death. He accompanied the King to Ireland in Sep. I394.(')
He m., between 13 Aug. 1386 and 17 Aug. 1390, Philippe, elder da. and
coh. of Sir Guy de Briene, of Oxenhall, co. Gloucester (s. and h. ap. of
Sir Guy de Briene, of Laugharne, co. Carmarthen, and Walwyn's Castle,
CO. Pembroke [Lord Briene]), (•) by Alice, da. and h. of Sir Robert de
Inq. p. 7«., I, file 62, no. 3). " Mcccxciii, in festo Cathedre sancti Petri, obiit repente
dominus Johannes Devros miles Regis Senescallus et Doverie Constabularius, dum
parasset se ad maris transitum cum Ducibus Lancastrie et Glovernie, pro tractatu
pacis prelocute." [Annales Ricardi II, p. 156).
(=) P.C.C., 3 Rous, ff. 18-19V. "Johan Deuereux chiualer . . . mon' corps
destre enteres a les Freres menurs en Londres." The will is dated " le mesqirdy
iour de Jung" 1385, and the codicil "in camera sua in hospicio suo vocato le
Coldeherberwe in parochia omnium Sanctorum ad fenum London' situato." The
latter was pr. 27 June 1393.
(•>) Writ de dote assignanda (co. Bucks) 25 Feb. {Close Roll, 17 Ric. II, in. 14).
{^) " Margareta que fuit uxor Henrici de Beaumont chivaler que quasdam terras
et quedam tenementa tenuit in dotem seu alias . . . de hereditate Henrici filii et heredis
Johannis de Beaumont chivaler defuncti." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 20 June 21 Ric. II.
Inq., cos. Leicester, Lincoln, Wednesday after the Translation of St. Thomas the
Martyr and Monday after St. James [10, 29 July] 1398. "Et dicunt quod eadem
Margareta obiit die sabbati proximo post festum sancti Barnabe Apostoli ultimo
preterits." "Margareta que fuit uxor Henrici Beaumont chivaler." Similar writ,
same date. Inq., Oxon, Tuesday after St. Lucy [17 Dec] 1398. " Et dicunt quod
predicta Margareta obiit die martis proximo post festum Nativitatis sancti Johannis
Baptiste [25 June] ultimo preterita Et dicunt quod Margareta uxor Philippi
Seyntcler chivaler est filia et heres propinquior predicti Nicholai [Loveyn chivaler]
. . . et etatis viginti sex annorum et amplius Et dicunt quod dicta Margareta uxor
dicti Philippi Seyntcler est filia et heres dicte Margarete nuper uxoris dicti Nicholai."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 98, no. 1 1 : Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 69, no. 19, and Enrol-
ments, nos. 340, 343).
("^) "Inter altare commune et altare Jhesu in tumba elevata jacent dominus
Johannes Dewerose valens miles quondam Senescallus domus regie et Margareta uxor
ejus quondam domina de Bewmond et filia comitis Exonie [«V]." [Register, as on
p. 153 of this volume, note " e," f. 290).
(*) Patent Roll, 18 Ric. II, p. i, mm. 22, 17, 3, where he is called John
Devereux de Maun, a minor. The appellation was necessary, as there were contem-
poraries of the same name, of a family in Somerset and Dorset. For a similar reason
his father was styled "of co. Hereford," and, afterwards. Constable of Dover Castle,
or Warden of the Cinque Ports, ^c.
0 "Guido de Briene miles junior." Writ o^ diem cl. ext. 16 May g Ric. II.
Inq., CO. Gloucester, Monday after St. Lawrence [13 Aug.] 1386. " Et dicunt quod
Guido de Bryen junior obiit die Lune proximo post festum Purificacionis beate Marie
anno predicti Regis nunc nono . . . Et dicunt quod inter predictos Guidonem et
Aliciam uxorem ejus cxierunt Philippa de etate vij annorum et Elizabetha nunc de
300 DEVEREUX
BuRES, of Bures St. Mary, Suffolk. He d. s.p. and a minor, 13 Nov.
i396-(*) His widow had livery of her purparty of the lands of her
grandfather, Sir Guy de Briene, 14 June 1397, her homage being respited. (•>)
She, who was b. in 1378 or 1379, in co. Devon, m., as ist wife (papal
mandate for disp., 5 Feb. i397/8),(') Sir Henry le Scrope, of Masham
and Upsall, co. York, sometimes called Lord Scrope, and d. s.p. 19 Nov.
i4o6.('') He was condemned to death as a traitor and beheaded at the
North Gate of Southampton, 5 Aug. 141 5. He d. s.p. Will, mentioning
that his burial was to be in the [Cath.] Church of York, dated 23 June
141 5 3 Hen. V.
etate quatuor annorum que quidem Philippa et Elizabetha sunt filie et heredes pro-
pinquiores predicti Guidonis junioris." (Cb. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 38, no. 7:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 53, no. 7). " Guido de Briene chivaler." Writs of diem
cl. ext. 23 Aug. 14 Ric. II. Inq., Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Friday and Saturday
after the Nativity of the Virgin [9, 10 Sep.], and 13 Sep. 1390. "Et eciam dicunt
quod predictus Guido pater obiit die Mercurii proximo post festum Assumpcionis
beate Marie anno regni Regis Ricardi secundi post conquestum quartodecimo Item
dicunt quod Phelippa uxor Johannis Deveros filii Johannis Deveros militis et Eliza-
betha uxor Roberti filii Johannis Lovell' militis sunt propinquiores heredes predicti
Guidonis patris videlicet ut filie predicti Guidonis filii predicti Guidonis patris Et
dicunt quod predicta Phelippa est etatis xij annorum et amplius Et predicta Eliza-
betha est etatis ix annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 62, no. 8:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 57, no. 4).
(*) "Johannes Devereux chivaler filius et heres Johannis Devereux chivaler
defuncti." Writ of devenerunt 24 July 21 Ric. II. Inq., Bucks, Tuesday before
St. Peter ad vinculo [31 July] 1397. " Et dicunt quod idem Johannes Devereux
filius et heres predicti Johannis Devereux patris . . . obiit die Lune proxima post
festum sancti Martini Episcopi ultimo preteritum Et quod Johanna uxor Walteri
domini fiz Wauter chivaler est soror et heres propinquior dicti Johannis Devereux
filii et heredis dicti Johannis Devereux patris Et dicunt quod dicta Johanna soror
predicti Johannis ... est de etate septemdecim annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Ric. II, file 98, no. 20: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 68, no. 9).
C") On 14 June 1397 the escheators were ordered to divide into two equal parts
,the lands which Guy de Briene kt. deceased had held at his death, and to give seizin
of one part to Philippe, late the wife of John Devereux chr., and to retain the other
part, the purparty of Elizabeth, whom Robert, s. of John Lovell kt., had married, in
the King's hand. Philippe had proved her age before the escheator in co. Devon.
{Fine Roll, 20 Ric. II, m. 16).
("=) Papal mandate to the Archbishop of York, dated non. Feb. 9 Boniface IX
[5 Feb. 1397/8], to dispense the said Henry and Philippe to remain in the marriage
they had contracted, although they were related in the 3rd-4th degrees of affinity.
Letters patent from the Archbishop, granting the dispensation, dated at Turnham
Hall, II July 1398. [York Reg., Scrope, f. 1 14).
(^) " Philippa que fuit uxor Henrici Lescrop' de Masham chivaler." Writs of
diem cl. ext. 1 1 Dec. 8 Hen. IV. Inq., cos. Dorset, Somerset, Gloucester, Middlesex,
Kent, II, 12 Mar. 1406/7, Tuesday after St. Ambrose [5 Apr.], 8 and 16 Apr.
1407. " Et quod predicta Philippa obiit xix° die Novembris ultimo preterito sine
herede de corpore suo exeunte et quod Elizabetha uxor Roberti Lovell' est soror
predicte Philippe et heres ejus propinquior et est etatis xxiiij"'' annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 59, no. 54: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 89, no. 5).
DEVEREUX 301
3. Joan Devereux, sister and h., aged 17 and more at her brother's
death. She m., istly, Sir Walter FitzWauter, sometimes called Lord
FitzWauter, of Woodham Walter, Essex. They had livery of her
inheritance, w'z., the manor of Dinton, 2 Aug. 1397, his fealty therefor
being ordered to be taken by the escheator in co. Bucks. (*) He, who was
b. in Sep. 1368, at Henham, Essex, d. 16 May i4o6,('') aged 37. Will,
directing his burial to be in the Church of Henham, dat. at York, 20 July
1408 [sic], never proved. {Lambeth Reg., Arundel i, f. 224 r and v). On
I July 1407 she had royal lie. to marry whom she would, for a fine ot
j^"40.('') She m., 2ndly, before 29 Jan. 1407/8, when her dower (of her
1st husband's lands) was ordered to be assignedjC*) as 3rd wife. Sir Hugh
BuRNELL, of Holgate, Salop, Weoly, co. Worcester, i^c. [Lord Burnell],
who d'. 27 Nov. I420,(*) and whose will, dat. at Weoly, 2 Oct. 141 7, was
pr. in the Palace of the Archbishop of Canterbury, 6 Feb. 1420/1.0
She, for whom Robes of the Order of the Garter were ordered to be
provided in 1399 and 1409,^. 10 or 11 May 1409, («) and was bur. in
Dunmow Priory.
tt Fine Roll, 21 Ric. II, m. 32.
(») Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Walter FitzWauter kt.), Hen. IV, file 60, no. 67.
See FitzWalter.
(') Patent Roll, 8 Hen. IV, p. 2, m. 6.
C*) Writs de dote assignanda 29 Jan. 9 Hen. IV, and of amotui 12 Feb.
ID Hen. IV, in all of which she is described as wife of Hugh Burnell chr. {Ckie
Rolh, 9 Hen. IV, m. 27; 10 Hen. IV, m. 23).
(^) "Hugo Burnell' chivaler." Writs oi diem cl. ext. 29 Nov. 8 Hen. V. Inq.,
Kent, Northants, Bristol town, cos. Suffolk, Worcester, Salop, Stafford, Warwick,
Leicester, Somerset, Gloucester, Wilts, Surrey, Bucks, Oxon, Essex, Monday and
Wednesday before St. Thomas the Apostle, Saturday before and Saturday after
Christmas [16, 18, 21, 28 Dec] 1420, Thursday after Epiphany (2), Saturday before,
Monday the Feast of, and Thursday after, St. Hilary [9, 11, 13, 16 Jan.],
24, 27, 30 Jan., Wednesday and Friday before the Purification [29, 31 Jan.],
Monday after St. Blaise [lo Feb.] 1 420/ 1, and Friday before the Nativity of
St. John the Baptist [20 June] 1421. "Et dicunt quod predictus Hugo obiit
xxvij"° die mensis Novembris proximo preterito Et quod Jocosa uxor Thome
Erdyngton' junioris Katerina Burnell' et Margeria uxor Edmundi Hungerford' sunt
consanguinee et heredes predicti Hugonis propinquiores videlicet filie Edwardi Burnell'
militis filii predicti Hugonis Et sunt etatis videlicet predicta Jocosa xxiiij" annorum
et amplius predicta Katerina xiiij annorum et amplius et predicta Margeria xj
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. V, file 54, no. 116: Exch. Inq. p. m.,
I, file 122, no. 9).
(*) Lambeth Reg., Chichele i, f. 343V. " Hugo Burnell' dominus de Holgote et
de Weoleygh' . . . corpus meum ad sepeliendum in choro Monasterii beate Marie
abathie de Hales Oweyry [Hales Owen] in quadam tumba alabaustri juxta corpus
Jocose quondam uxoris mee pro sepultura nostra ibidem constructa."
(8) " Johanna que fuit uxor Walteri Fitz Wauter chivaler defuncti." Writs of
diem cl. ext. 12 May and 13 June 10 Hen. IV. Inq., Essex, city of London,
Saturday after Corpus Christi [8 June] and 15 July 1409. "Dicunt eciam quod
predicta Johanna . . . obiit undecimo die Maii ultimo elapso [die veneris proximo ante
festum Ascensionis domini ultimo preterits — co. Essex] Et quod Umfridus filius
302 DEVEREUX
Her heir was her ist s., Humphrey FitzWauter, who was b. i8 Oct.
1398, at Penshurst, Kent, and d. s.p. i Sep. 141 5, being sue. by his next
br., Walter FitzWauter, who was b. ii June 1401, at Woodham Walter.
Any hereditary Barony of Devereux, that may be supposed to have been
created by the writ of 1384, was thus united to that of FitzWauter.
DEVEROIS or DEVEROSEf)
BARONY BY i. Sir William Deverois, Deverose, or DeverouSjC")
WRIT. of Lyonshall, Holme Lacy, and Stoke Lacy, co. Here-
. ^ ford, and Lower Hayton, Salop, s. and h. of Sir William
"9y- Deverois, of Lyonshall, fife, (who was slain at the battle
of Evesham, 4 Aug. I265),('') by Maud (who d. in
Walter! fitz Waauter chivaier est heres propinquior ipsius Walteri et Johanna at in festo
sancti Luce Evangelista ultimo preterito etatis decern annorum." Inq., Bucks, Suffolk,
Kent, Sussex, 5 June, Monday after the Nativity of St. John the Baptist [i July],
3 1 July, and Thursday before the Nativity of the Virgin [5 Sep.] 1 409. Date of death,
10 May (co. Suffolk), — May (co. Kent), 1 1 May (cos. Bucks, Sussex). Heir, aged 10
and mora, or 1 1 and more, as before. Inq., co. Hereford, 26 Aug. 1409. She held
at her death the castle and manor of Lyonshall of the Earl of March as of his manor of
Stanton Lacy, and the castle and manor of Dorstone, and the manor of Newton in the
march of Wales, of the same Earl as of his lordship of Clifford, by knight service: a
quarter of the manor, and the advowson, of Bishopstown, of the Bishop of Hereford,
by knight service: and the manor of Whitechurch Maund, of whom, ^c, unknown:
also certain lands, is^c, in Whitechurch Maund and Marsh Maund, to her and her
heirs for a term of 70 years, by the concession of William Deveros deceased. "Et
ultimo dicunt quod predicta Johanna obiit sexto die Maii ultimo preterito Et quod
Humfridus filius predictorum Walteri et Johanne est heres propinquior ejusdem
Johanne et est etatis decem annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. w., Hen. IV, file 73, no. 40:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 92, no. 7).
(») This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(*•) The arms of this family of Deverois were Gules, a fesse and in chief three
roundlets Argent. Those of Deverois (afterwards Devereux) of Bodenham were the
same, with the tinctures reversed. For the latter family see Ferrers of Chartley.
(*) In 1 1 66 Roger de Ehroich held 4 fees, and Walter de Ehroicis 3 fees, of Hugh
de Lacy of Ewyas and Weobley, co. Hereford. Roger is usually supposed to have
been ancestor of the family of Deverois of Lyonshall, Walter of that of Deverois
of Bodenham, but this conjecture is untrue: for it appears from Bracton's Note
Book, no. 227, that Roger di Ehreicis, living in the reign of Henry II, held 2 knights'
fees in Eylnathestona and Pitttelega, and d. i.p., leaving his sisters his heirs. Stephen
de Ehroich was granted the vill of Frome Herherti by his uncle, Stephen de Longchamp,
in 1205, and the manor of Wilby, co. Norfolk, by the Earl of Pembroke. [Charter
Rolls, 7 Joh., m. 2>; II Hen. Ill, p. i, w. 3). He gave lands in Lyonshall and Frome
to Wormsley Priory, m. Isabel de Cantelou (she tn., 2ndly, Ralph de Penbrugge), and d.
shortly before 17 Mar. 1227/8. (Charter in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. ii, p. 250: Fine Roll,
12 Hen. Ill, m. 7; Close Roll, m. 11). William de Ehroicis confirmed the grants of
his father Stephen to Wormsley, die Parasceve [25 Mar.] 1250. In 1264 he pledged
his manors of Stoke Lacy and Lawton for 1,000 marks to Roger de Mortimer for the
ransom of Adam le Despenser, taken prisoner at the battle of Northampton. {Liber
Niger de JVigmore, Harl. MSS., no. 1240, ff. 48, 49: Patent Roll, 49 Hen. Ill, m. 16).
DEVEROIS 303
Aug. I297),(') da. of Sir Hugh Giffard, sometime Constable of the Tower
of London. His father's lands had been forfeited, and granted, 20 Nov. 1265,
to Roger de MortimerjC") but he recovered the manors mentioned above.
In May 1286 he demised all his land in Cheddar, Somerset, to the Bishop
of Bath and Wells, to hold for a term.('=) He was on the King's
service in Wales in July i287.('*) On 14 Oct. 1290 he was sentenced to
major excommunication by the Bishop of Hereford for detention of the
tithes of his manor of Lyonshall, but was absolved 7 Nov. following.('')
He was summoned for Military Service from 12 Dec. (1276) 5 Edw. I
to May (1297) 25 Edw. I, and to Pari. 6 Feb. (1299) 27 Edw. I, by writ
directed Willelmo de Ebroicis, whereby he is held to have become LORD
DEVEROIS. (') In 1300 he granted the manors of Holme Lacy and Stoke
Lacy, and the castle and manor of Lyonshall, to the Bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield, to hold for life.Q He m. Lucy, who survived him.(*)
William, s. and h. of the Lord William de Ehroycis, confirmed the grants of his
grandfather, the Lord Stephen de Ehroycis, to Wormsley. {Cartulary of IVormdey,
Had. MSS., no. 3586, ff. 14V-23V).
(*) " Mccxcvii. Decimo tercio kal. Septembris sepulta fuit in ecclesia cathedra!!
Matildis de Evereus juxta locum ubi episcopus frater ejus disposuit sublimius sepeliri."
{Annaki de Jf-'tgornla, p. 534). Grant for life at the instance of Walter, Bishop of
Bath and Wells, to Maud, sister of the said bishop, and late the wife of William
de Ebroicis, who was slain at Evesham, of the manors of Holme Lacy, Frome, Oxen-
hall [co. Gloucester], and Wilby [co. Norfolk], late of the said William: 12 Oct.
{Patent Roll, 49 Hen. Ill, m. 5). Her son William gave the reversion after her death
of the manor of Wilby to his da. (or sister), Maud, and her husband Richard dc
Boylonde, and the heirs of their bodies, by a fine levied in the octaves of St. Hilary
5 Edw. I. {Feet of Fines, case 159, file 106, no. 88).
C") The transcript of the charter {Liher Niger de IFigmore, f. 37) has Rad'ui
instead of Rog'us. In 1274/5 Roger de Mortimer quitclaimed, for himself and his
heirs, to William de Everus all his right in the castle of Lyonshall, for 100 marks.
(Pleas before the King on the morrow of the Purification 3 Edw. I — Coram Rege,
2-3 Edw. I, roll no. 11, m. 33).
(<=) Close Roll, 14 Edw. I, m. 4 d. By a fine, levied in the octaves of St. Michael
13 Edw. I, he gave the said Bishop the reversion of some tenements in Lower
Hay ton. {Feet of Fines, case 193, file 6, no. 13).
C) Potent Roll, 15 Edw. I, m. "]: Hereford Reg., Swinfield, pp. 242-3.
("') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume.
0 By a fine, levied in the octaves of St. John the Baptist 28 Edw. I, William
Deverose gave to Walter de Langton, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield [who d. in
1321], the manors of Holme Lacy and Stoke Lacy, for life, with reversion to himself
and his heirs. By another fine, levied in the quinzaine of St. Martin 29 Edw. I,
William de Ebroicis and Lucy his wife gave the said Bishop the castle and manor 01
Lyonshall, for life, at a rent of ^^20 (or after their deaths, ;^io) a year. {Feet of Fines,
case 81, file 24, nos. 185, 196). Lyonshall in some way got into the hands of
William Tuchet, who in the Barons' Letter to the Pope (i2 Feb. 1300/1) is styled
"dominus de Levenhales."
(8) Charters of "Lucia que fui uxor Willelmi de Ebroyc' quondam domini dc
Leonhal' in pura viduitate." {Cartulary of IVarmsley, f. 19).
304 DEVEROIS
2. Sir John Deverois, of Lower Hayton, Salop, s. and h. He m.,
istly, in or before 1284, Christine, widow of Sir William d'Eylesford, of
Munsley, co. Hereford, and elder da. and coh. of Sir Gerard de Furnivalle,
of Burton, Northants. He m., 2ndly, Eve. He d. shortly before 13 Mar.
1315/6.0 His widow was living in Sep. I32 8.('')
3. Sir William Deverois, of Holme Lacy, Stoke Lacy, Frome
Haymonds,('') and Lower Hayton, s. and h. He was knighted, Jan.
1326/7. ('') Keeper of St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean, 1327 to
21 Dec. I330.('') He petitioned the King for the manor of Lyonshall,
but unsuccessfully.^) He m., istly, .... He m., 2ndly, iVIargaret,
widow of Sir Geoffrey de Cornewaille (who m. her before 12 Jan.
(*) "Johannes Devereus." Writ of diem cl. ext. 13 Mar. 9 Edw. II. Inq.,
Northants, 4 Apr. 131 6. He had held lands in Burton and Cranford for life of the
inheritance of Gerard, son of William d'Eyllesford. (Ch. Inq. p. w., Edw. II, file 46,
no. 20). He had been returned as holding these lands in 1 284. {Feudal Aidf, vol. iv,
pp. 12, 13). Cf. De Banco, Hilary, 36 Edw. Ill, m. 156, and Easter, 41 Edw. Ill,
m. 203.
C) Close Roll, 2 Edw. Ill, m. 14 d.
(') Frome Haymonds was held in 1303 by Stephen de Evereus, either yr. br. or
uncle of John abovenamed. {Feudal Aids, vol. ii, p. 379). He was one of those who
forcibly disseized William Tuchet and Mary his wife of the castle of Lyonshall, late in
the reign of Edward I. {Coram Rege, Trinity, i Edw. II, m. 53 d). He d. s.p., and
appears to have left a widow, Constance, afterwards 2nd wife of Henry de Mortimer
of Chelmarsh (who d. 26 Sep. 131 7), which Henry held Frome Haymonds in 1316
{Feudal Aids, vol. ii, p. 388).
{^) Accounts of Thomas de Usefiete, Clerk of the King's Great Wardrobe, Exch.,
K.R., Accounts, 382, no. 7.
(') Fine Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, m. 8. His appointment is not enrolled, but his
predecessor, John de Myners, was slain at the castle, shortly before 10 Mar. 1326/7.
{Patent Roll, 1 Edw. Ill, p. i, m. 21 d).
(*) "A nostre Seignur le Roy et a son Conseil Monstre William fitz et heir
Johan Deuerous Qe come William Deuerous Ael mesme cestui William et Luce sa
Femme tyndrent le Manoir de Leonhales a terme de lour deaux vies Et apres lour
dissees le dit Maner remeyndreyt a Johan Deueroys fitz William Deuerous et a les
heirs de son corps engendreez par Fin leue en la Court le Roy Puis William
Deuerous et Luce sa Femme tenaunz a terme de vie alienerent le dist Manoir en
fee al Euesche de Cestr' ala desheritaunce meisme cestuy William fitz et heir Johan
Deuerous Et le dist Manoir est ore deuenuz en la Meyn le Roy par la mort
William Tochet Dont mesme cestuy William fitz et heir Johan Deuerous prie
remedie." {Ancient Petitions, file 43, no. 2102). In an Inq., 24 Jan. 1330/1, it is
stated that in 5 Edw. II Bartholomew de Badlesmere kt. had enfeoffed William Tuchet
kt. of the castle and manor of Lyonshall, &c., in tail general, with reversion to himself
and his heirs. Also that, immediately after the Queen last landed in England [24 Sep.
1326], William Deveroys kt. had entered the castle and manor by force and still
held them. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 25, no. 8). William Tuchet was hanged,
22 Mar. 1321/2, after the battle of Boroughbridge.
DEVEROIS 305
1308/9,0 and d. shortly before i June i335),('') anJ 2iid da. and coh. of
Sir Hugh de Mortimer, of Richard's Castle, co. Hereford, Burford, Salop,
life. [Lord Mortimer], by Maud, his wife. He d. shortly before 6 Mar.
1336/7. (■=) His widow, who was b. 14 Sep. 1295, ('^) ;«., 3rdly, before
9 Feb. 1338/9, Q Thomas ue Hulhampton, and d. shortly before
25 Dec. 1345,0 aged 50.
4. Sir William Deverois, of Holme Lacy, Stoke Lacy, Frome
Haymonds, and Lower Hayton, s. and h. by ist wife, b. on or just before
I Nov. 13 14. In 1340 he attempted to recover the castle and manor of
Lyonshall from John de Veer, Earl of Oxford, and Maud (de Badlesmere),
his wife.O He was implicated in a riot at Hereford in i344.('') Occurs
as a debtor for 1,000 marks to Sir Ralph Spigurnell, 11 Feb. 1357/8. C")
He granted the manor of Lower Hayton to John de Fallesleye for life and
(») Ch. Inq. p. VI. (on William de Mortimer of Ham), Edw. II, file 10, no. 2.
C') " Galfridus de Cornubia." Writ of diem d. txt. i June 9 Edw. III. Inq.,
COS. Salop, Worcester, 26 June and 6 July 1335. " Ricardus de Cornubia filiusdicti
Galfridi est propinquior heres ipsius Galfridi ct fuit etatis viginti duorum annorum ad
festum sancte Trinitatis proximo preteritum." Inq., Essex, 2 Oct. 1335. Heir,
aged 23 and more, as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 42, no. 12: Excli.
Inq. p. m., I, file 8, no. 14).
(■=) " Willclmus de Everois." Writ of diem cl. txt. 6 Mar. 1 1 Edw. III. Inq.,
Salop, 12 Apr. 1337. "Willelmus de Everois filius predict! Willelmi de Everois est
propinquior heres ejusdem Willelmi et fuit etatis viginti et duorum annorum et
amplius ad festum Omnium Sanctorum ultimo preteritum." Inq., co. Hereford,
2 Apr. 1337. Heir, aged 22 and more, as before. He held the manors of Holme
Lacy, Stoke Lacy, and Frome Haymonds, 1 1 fees, and Lawton, J fee, co. Hereford,
and Lower Hayton, Salop, I fee, all of the Earl of March. Other Inq., concerning
the lands which he had held as husband of the said Margaret, viz., the manors of
Amberden, Essex, and Burford and Stapleton, Salop, 14 Mar. 1336/7, 19 and 20 May
1337. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 50, no. 22).
(■*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Hugh de Mortimer of Richard's Castle), Edw. I, file i 13,
no. 2. See Mortimer of Richard's Castle.
(') By a fine, levied in the octaves of the Purification 13 Edw. Ill, Thomas de
Hulhampton and Margaret his wife quitclaimed to William Deveroys, for themselves
and the heirs of Margaret, all their right in the manors of Frome Haymonds, Holme
Lacy, and Stoke Lacy, for ;^200. {Feet of Fines, case 82, file 40, no. 89). Margaret
and her 2nd husband had been jointly enfeoffed of these manors.
0 " Margareta que fuit uxor Galfridi de Cornewaille." Writs of diem cl. exf.
to the escheators in cos. Essex, Hereford, Worcester, Devon, Salop, and Leicester,
25 Dec. [Fine Roll, 19 Edw. Ill, m. 15).
(8) De Banco, Mich., 14 Edw. Ill, m. 591. He stated that William Deveroys
chr. gave the manor to WiUiam his s. in tail general, whence the right descended
to John s. and h. of William s. of WiUiam, to WiUiam s. and h. of John, and to
himself, the plaintiff, s. and h. of the last-named WiUiam.
(•>) Patent Roll, i8 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 12 d: Close Roll, 32 Edw. Ill, m. 23 d.
39
3o6 DEVEROIS
a year longer, but afterwards altered the terms of his grant, by deed dated
Monday after SS. Peter and Paul 45 Edw. Ill [30 June i37i]-(*)
5. Sir William Deverose, of Holme Lacy, Stoke Lacy, and Frome
HaymondsjC") s. and h. Knight of the Shire for co. Hereford, Oct. 1383.
He OT., istly, Isabel de la Have. He w., 2ndly, Elizabeth, da. and h. of
. . . Clodeshale, of Castle Frome, co. Hereford, by Joan, sister and h.
of Gilbert de Lacy. He d. before 25 Oct. 1385. (") His widow w., before
17 Mar. 1387/8, Sir Thomas de Aston, of Haywood, co. Stafford. ('^)
By his 1st wife he had two sons, William and John, who were both
living in Nov. 1388. (*) By his 2nd wife he had an only child, her mother's
heir, Margaret, who m. Miles Waters, of Clifford, co. Hereford, and was
living in 1439.0 Nothing further can here be said of his descendants.
DEVEREUX DE FERRERS
See "Ferrers" (of Chartley), Barony by writ of 1299, under the
2nd (1461-85) Lord.
(*) Deed enrolled on Cloie Roll, 45 Edw. Ill, m. 20 d. There is no evidence
as to when the William who was born in 13 14 died, and this grant may have been
made by his son.
C") In the inquisitions taken after the death of Roger, Earl of March, in 1398,
it is stated that William Deveroys (or Deverous) held of him Frome Haymonds, Stoke
Lacy, Holme Lacy, and Lower Hayton. But these lists of tenants, as is usually
the case, are not made up to date, and contain the names of tenants then long since
dead. The foregoing, consequently, refers to the William who d. between 1383
and 1385, or else to his father.
if) Grants to Simon de Bureley of the manor of Castle Frome, the inheritance
of Elizabeth Clodeshale, late the wife of William Deverose kt., taken into the King's
hand because she conspired to murder Thomas Zeduyn, the King's Esquire: 25 Oct.
1385 and 26 June 1386. {Patent Rolls, 9 Ric, II, p. i, m. 20; 10 Ric. II,
p. I, m. 38).
("*) Pardon to Thomas de Aston kt., of co. Stafford, and Elizabeth Cloddeshale his
wife, for the murder of Thomas Jeddefen at Jeddefen (Edvin Loach), co. Hereford,
on Wednesday after Michaelmas 9 Ric. II: 17 Mar. 1387/8. {Patent Roll,
11 Ric. 11,/. 2, m. 17). Cf. Ch. Misc. Inq., file 236, no. 55.
(') Pardon to William and John, sons of Isabel Haye, alias sons of William
Deverose kt., for having murdered Thomas Jeddefen: 28 Nov. 1388. {Patent Roll,
12 Ric. II, p. I, m. 5).
(') These particulars, and the statement that Elizabeth Clodeshale's mother,
Joan, was sister and h. of Gilbert de Lacy, occur in a claim, after 1439, to Cressage,
Salop, the said Margaret Waters being one of the claimants. (Eyton, Salop, vol. vi,
P- 315)-
DE VESCI 307
DE VESCI OF ABBEY LEIX
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Thomas Vesey, only surv. s. and h. of John
Denny (Vesey), ist Baron Knapton [I. 1750], by
I. 1776. Elizabeth, da. of William Brownlow, of Lurgan, co.
Armagh; ed. at the Univ. of Dublin; Lieut, in Lord
Drogheda's Horse; sue. his father in the Barony of Knapton [I.] 25 July
1761, taking his seat 22 Oct. following. On 19 July I776,(") he was cr.
VISCOUNT DE VESCI C) OF ABBEY LEIX, Queen's Co. [I.],
taking his seat 11 Mar. 1778. He m., 24 Apr. 1769, Selina Elizabeth.C^)
I St da. and coh. of the Rt. Hon. Sir Arthur Brook.e, Bart. [1. 1764], by
Margaret, da. of Thomas Fortescue, of Randalstown, co. Louth. He d.
13 Oct. 1804, at Abbey Leix. Will pr. 1804, Prerog. Ct. [I.].
II. 1804. 2. John (Vesev), Viscount DE Vesci OF Abbey Leix,
&'c. [I.], I St s. and h., b. 15 Feb. 1771, in Kildare Str.,
Dublin; M.P. for Maryborough 1796-97; Lord Lieut, of Queen's Co.
1831-55. Rep. Peer [I.] 1839-5 5. C^) ^^ '"■> -5^"g- 1800, at her mother's
house in Merrion Sq., Dublin, Frances Letitia, 5th da. of his great-uncle
(the br. of his grandmother, Baroness Knapton), the Rt. Hon. William
Brownlow, of Lurgan, co. Armagh, by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. of
Roger Hall, of Mount Hall, co. Down. She d. 6 June 1 840, at Kingstown.
He d. 19 Oct. 1855, aged 84, at Portaferry, co. Down.
III. 1855. 3. Thomas (Vesey), Viscount de Vesci of Abbey
Leix, id'c. [I.], ist s. and h., k 21 Sep. 1803, in Merrion
Sq., Dublin; ed. at Ch. Ch., Oxford, B.A. 2nd class math. 1825; Sheriff of
Queen's Co. 1827; M.P. (Conservative) for Queen's Co. 1835-37 and
1841-52.0 Rep. Peer [I.] 1857-75. He m., 19 Sep. 1839, at Wilton,
Wilts, Emma, 5th and yst. da. of George Augustus (Herbert), iith
Earl of Pembroke, by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. of Simon, Count
WoRONZow, in Russia. He d". 23 Dec. 1875, aged 72, at 6 Carlton
(*) For the profuse creations and promotions in the Irish Peerage, see vol. iii,
Appendix H. V.G.
C") See p. 37, note " b," sub De Grey, for examples of "modern antiques" (of
the 1 8th and 19th centuries) in the way of Peerage titles with the prefix " De."
When recommending him for a Viscountcy, Earl Harcourt writes: " Lord Knapton
was formerly in the army. He is a man of very respectable character, and has
particularly distinguished himself in the suppression of the disturbances occasioned by
the ' White Boys.^ " G.E.C. and V.G.
('=) "Serena" Holroyd, in a letter of 19 June 1797, writes: " A more charm-
ing woman never existed. She was a blessing miles round her, with everything in
herself sensible, pleasing, elegant, and amiable." V.G.
(<^) He was a Conservative and voted against the Repeal of the Corn Laws, but
his name rarely occurs in divisions. V.G.
(*■) He "generally voted at his party's call." V.G.
3o8 DE VESCI
House Terrace, Midx., and was bur. at Abbey Leix. Will pr. in the
Kilkenny district, 19 Feb. 1876, under ;{,"2 5,000. His widow, who was b.
23 Aug. 1819, (i. 10 Oct. 1884, at Muntham Court, Worthing, Sussex,
aged 65.
IV. 1875. 4- John Robert William (Vesey), Viscount de
Vesci of Abbey Leix [I. 1776], Baron Knapton
BARONY [U.K.] [I. 1750], and a Bart. [I. 1698], ist s. and h., b.
J „„ 21 May 1844, in St. James's Place, Midx. Lieut.
+• Coldstream Guards 1863; Capt. 1866; Adjutant 1871;
Lieut. Col. 1876; retired 1883; established his right to
vote at elections of Rep. Peers [L] 23 Feb. 1876. Lord Lieut, of Queen's
Co. 1883-1900. On 8 Nov. 1884 he, being a Liberal,Q was cr. BARON
DE VESCI OF ABBEY LEIX, in Queen's County [U.K.]. He w.,
4 June 1872, at St. James's, Westm., Evelyn, istda. of Francis (Wemyss-
Charteris-Douglas), Earl of Wemyss [S.], by Anne Frederica, da. of
Thomas William (Anson), ist Earl of Lichfield. He d. s.p.m.,Q')
6 July 1903, of paralysis, at Abbey Leix, aged 59, when the Barony [U.K.]
became (?a;//«<:/, but the Irish Barony devolved on his nephew,(') who, having
sue. after 22 Jan. 1901, is outside the scope of this work. Will pr.
Dec. 1903, gross ;^44,ooo, net nil. His widow, who was ^.27 Aug. 1849,
at 64 Queen Str., Edinburgh, was living 191 6.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 15,069 acres in Queen's
Co., 818 in CO. Cork, 420 in co. Dublin (this last being worth ;^ 31,713(1) a
year), and 375 in Kent. Total, 16,682 acres, worth (including the ;^3i,7i3)
;^45,2i4 a year.C) Principal Residence. — Abbeyleix House, Queen's Co.
D E V O N (■=)
Baldwin fitz Gilbert, Seigneur deMeules and du Sap in Normandy,
Lord of Okehampton, Devon, s. of Gilbert, called Crispin, Count of
Brionne in Normandy, which Gilbert was s. of Godfrey, Count of
Brionne and Eu, an illegitimate s. of Richard I, Duke of the
(*) Two years later, when Gladstone gave way to the demand for Home Rule,
he remained a Unionist. He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors
of public companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
C") His only child, Mary Gertrude, b. 10 Apr. 1889, w., 20 Oct. 1910, the
Hon. Aubrey N. H. M. Herbert.
(') Ivo Richard Vesey, ^.15 Dec. 188 1. He served in the great War, 191 4 — ,
as Capt. Irish Guards. His two brothers also served, (i) Osbert Eustace Vesey,
Capt. Westminster Dragoons (Yeomanry); (2) Thomas Eustace Vesey, Capt. Irish
Guards, wounded Nov. 1914. For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in
this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
(^) The Dublin estate is held jointly with the Earl of Longford, and on it part
of the township of Kingstown has been built. V.G.
(') This article, down to the year 1293, "^ ^7 G. W. Watson. V.G.
DEVON 309
Normans. After the death of his father (who was murdered by the sons
of Giroie), he and his br., Richard (ancestor of the family of Clare), took
refuge at the Court of the Count of Flanders. Duke William after-
wards restored to Baldwin, Meules and Sap, and to Richard, Bienfaite
and Orbec, portions of their father's lands. Baldwin received from the
Conqueror some 160 lordships in Devon, Hemington, Porlock, and
Apley, Somerset, and Iwerne, Dorset: Okehampton was the capital seat
of his barony. He was Sheriff of Devon, 1080-1086, and probably till
his death. (") He tn. Emma [or Auberee], first cousin, or niece, of
King William !.('') He d. in I090.('')
William fitz Baldwin, Lord of Okehampton, Sheriff of Devon in
I096,(^) s. and h. [i.e., heir to the barony of Okehampton, but his br.,
Robert, was perhaps the eldest son]. He d. s.p.
Richard fitz Baldwin, Lord of Okehampton, Sheriff of Devon,
br. and h. (or eventually h.). He founded an Abbey at Brightley, Devon,
and dying s.p., was bur. there 25 June ii37.(') His body was trans-
ferred to Ford, when the Abbey was removed to that place, a few vears
later.(')
Richard de Reviers, Seigneur de Reviers, Vernon, and Ninoc,
in Normandy. (') His parentage is unknown, but he has been conjectured
(*) He witnessed the Conqueror's charter of foundation of the Abbey of Lessay,
14 July 1080, as "Baldwinus vicecomes Essecestre." In Domesday he is called
Baldwin of Exeter, or Baldwin the Sheriff.
(*>) Robert fitz Baldwin is made to say by Ordericus (lib. viii, cap. 13) that
Duke William gave Meules and Sap to the said Baldwin, with his (the Conqueror's)
aunt's da. {filiam amite sue) to wife : Ordericus adds that Baldwin's sons were Robert,
William, and Richard (and Viger, a bastard). The Chron. of Tintern [Monaiticon,
vol. V, p. 269) mentions these 3 sons (placing William first), and 3 daughters. " Bald-
winus de Brioniis . . . Albredam neptem domini Willelmi bastardi nobilissimi Duels
Normannie duxit in uxorem : ex qua dictus Baldwinus genuit inter alios unum filium
dictum Ricardum et unam filiam nuncupatam Adeliciam." [Chron. of Ford, in
Monasticon, vol. v, p. 377). Charter of Henry II, confirming to the Abbey of Bee,
"De dono Willelmi filii Baldewini in Angiia Cuwic et Exewic ... Ex dono Emme
uxoris Baldewini filii Comitis Gileberti et filiorum ejus Roberti et Ricardi manerium
quod vocatur Bradeford' in Devon' . . . De dono Ricardi filii Baldewini Cristenestowe.'"
[Impeximus on Charter Roll, 12 Hen. Ill, m. ii). Baldwin son of Count Gilbert, and
Emma his wife, occur in a charter to the Abbey of La Trinit^ at Caen. (R.O.
Transcripts, ii, no. 140 B, vol. iii, p. 195).
(') This is implied by Ordericus, lib. viii, cap. 17.
[^) Monasticon, vol. ii, p. 497 ; vol. iii, p. 377. His br., Robert, was living at
Christmas iioi. (Round, Feudal England, p. 472).
(') Chron. of Ford. He d. in 1 136, according to R. de Monte, p. 131- His
successor in the shrievalty was his sister, Adelise.
0 Reviers, on the Seulles, in the Bessin : Vernon, on the Seine, in the Vexin
normand : N^hou, near St. Sauveur le Vicomte, in the Cotentin.
3IO DEVON
to have been s. and h. of William de Vernon.(') In Domesday he appears
as the possessor of a single manor, Mosterton in Dorset. It has been
erroneously considered that he was created Earl of Devon by Henry I.C")
The authorities for this are the statements made in two monastic
chronicles. (') There is, however, abundant charter evidence that he never
styled himself an Earl, that his wife in her widowhood never styled
herself a Countess, and that none of their children, nor their grandchildren,
ever so styled them. He was the founder (in the technical sense of the
(^) It appears from a charter of Henry I to the canons of Breamore [Inspeximus
on Charter Roll^ 6 Edw. Ill, tn. 24) that Richard's son, Baldwin, had an uncle [avun-
culus) Hugh, who [if by avunculus is meant patruus'\ may be the Hugh dc Redever'ts
mentioned in a memorandum of La Trinit^ at Caen, and also the Hugh mentioned as
son of William de Vernon in a document (of date about 1067) in the cartulary of La
Trinit^at Rouen, signed by William Vernonensis and Emma his wife (Round, Calendar,
nos. 424, 82). In the register of Carisbrooke [Monastlcon, vol. vii, p. 1041) it is said
that Richard de Reviers was nepos of William fitz Osborn, after whose death (his sons
John and Richard having d. v.p.) the Isle of Wight was inherited by the said Richard,
tunc Comes Exonie. So that this Richard may have been son of William de Vernon,
by Emma, sister of William fitz Osborn. The continuator of William of Jumieges
states that a niece of Gunnor the wife of Duke Richard was married to Osmund de
Centumvillis, Vicomte de Vernon, and was mother of xht first Fulk de Aneto and of
the mother of the/n/ Baldwin de Reviers.
C") By Planche, who considered that he had refuted the contrary opinion held by
Stapleton. Though, on a question of this sort, it would hardly be necessary to
examine the evidence in order to decide which of these two was in the right, Planche
has been followed by many subsequent writers : but not, of course, by J. H. Round.
('^) " Rex Henricus . . . Ricardo de Redveriis primo Tiverton ac postea honorem
de Plimton . . . contulit in comitemque Devon' tercium denarium annui exitus ejusdem
comitatus illi concedendo eum consequenter creavit . . . Post hec insulam Vecte a
dicto Rege obtinuit unde Comes Devon' et dominus Insule nuncupatus erat." [Chron.
of Ford). " Henricus Rex . . . fecit quemdam Ricardum de Redveriis Comitem
Devonie et ei hereditario jure hujus ville totum contulit feodum cum hac christi
ecclesia Postea dictus Ricardus dedit eandem christi ecclcsiam cuidam clerico suo Petro
de Oglandes." {Cartulary of Twynham, Cotton MSS., Tiber., D6, f. 194V — now
vol. ii, f. 3IV). But the text of the charter by which Richard made this donation,
" after " he was thus " created Earl of Devon," still exists : — " Omnibus . . . Ricardus
de Redveriis salutem Sciatis quod postquam placuit domino meo nobili Regi Anglorum
Henrico dare michi ecclesiam de Cristeschercheia dedi eam et ista carta mea confirmavi
cuidam clerico meo Petro de Oglandis." {Cartulary, f. 13). The compiler of the
cartulary has actually headed this charter "Carta Ricardi de Redveriis senioris
Comitis Devon'." The evidence Planch6 most relied on was the following {Cartulary,
f. 93) : — " Adeliz de Redveriis . . . Sciat . . . me . . . dedisse ecclesiam meam de
Thorleia ecclesie sancte Trinitatis de Twynham . . . Feci autem banc donacionem
meam concedente Ricardo Comite herede et nepote meo pro salute nostra et pro salute
animarum domini mei Ricardi Comitis de Redveriis et filii mei Comitis Baldewini."
As to which it is sufficient to observe that the first Comitis must have been interpolated
by the transcriber, for Adelise would not have described her husband as Comes without
calling herself Comitissa.
DEVON ^
word) of the Abbey of Montebourg.('') He m. Adelise, da. of William
Peverel of Nottingham, the elder, by Adeline, his wife.C") He d.
8 Sep. 1 107,(') and was bur. in the Abbey of Montebourg. His widow
survived her eldest son, Baldwin, and il. 27 May, 1 156 or later.
EARLDOM. I. Baldwin de Reviers, s. and h. of Richard de
, Reviers above-named. ('') On the rumour of the King's
■^ ■ death, in Apr. 1 136, he was one of the first to break into
revolt. Seizing the royal castle of Exeter, he sustained
a long siege by the King, and was ultimately allowed to withdraw his forces
(*) The Abbey was actually founded by the Conqueror [fundator originalis).
Richard restored to it some lands of which it had been deprived, and made fresh grants.
He was therefore esteemed the founder, and on his tombstone were engraved the words,
RIG . . . DE reviers' FVNDATOR {Mtm. Soc. Antiq. Norm., vol. ii, p. 36).
C>) They had four children, viz., (i) Earl Baldwin, (2) William, Seigneur de
V^ernon, who m. Lucy, da. of William de Tancarville, the Chamberlain, (3) Robert
de Ste. Mere-Eglise, and (4) Hawise, wife of William, Earl of Roumare.
"Henrico dei gracia nobilissimo Regi Anglorum sue karissimo domino et venerabili
patri suo Henrico episcopo Wyntonie omnibusque fidclibus tam presentibus quam
futuris Hadewysia Comitissa de Rumara salutem in christo Notum sit vobis quod
ego inspirante deo dedi partem mariagii mei scilicet terram de Bera et de Chevetona
cum omnibus appendiciis suis ecclesie sancte Trinitatis de Twynham et canoiiicis
regularibus in eadem ecclesia . . . Hoc autem feci pro salute anime mee et pro anima
domini mei Willelmi Comitis de Rumara filiique mei Willelmi de Rumara et pro
anima cari fratris mei Baldwini Comitis qui dedit mihi terras illas in franc mariagium
quando me desponsari fecit predicto nobili viro domino meo Willelmo de Rumara
et pro salute Willelmi de Rumara nepotis et heredis mei et fratris sui Robert! et pro
animabus patris mei Ricardi de Redvers et Adeliz matris mee et nobilis nepotis mei
Ricardi Comitis et pro salute fratrum meorum Willelmi de Vernoun et Roberti de
sancte Marie ecclesia et nepotis mei Willelmi de Vernoun et pro animabus omnium
antecessorum meorum." {Cartulary of Twynham, f. 6iv). For a series of charters,
dealing with the gift by Adelise to the Abbey of Montebourg of the manor of Woolley,
Berks, see Appendix I to this volume, Peverel of Nottingham.
if) iioj. (Ordericus, lib. xi, cap. 32). "8 Sep. Ricardus de Reveriis."
"27 Mali. Alicia de Reveriis." {Obituary of Montebourg, in Recueil des Hist.,
vol.xxiii, p. 553).
{^) (i) "Baldewinus de Redveriis omnibus . . . salutem Sciatis me . . . con-
cessisse . . . Hyllario decano et ceteris omnibus in christi ecclesia de Twynham
deo servientibus . . . omnes . . . et omnia . . . ita plene libere et quiete sicut
Rex Henricus patri meo Ricardo de Redveriis plenius et liberius habere concessit
quando ei primum hereditario iure habendum totum contulit feodum ipsam videlicet
christescherchiam de Twynham . . ." {Cartulary of Twynham, f. 13; Impeximui on
Charter Roll, 7 Edw. II, m. 9). (ii) " Baldewynus de Redveriis Comes Devon' et
Ricardus filius et hcres ejus . . . Concessimus . . . canonicis [christi ecclesie] quic-
quid tenuit prefata ecclesia in die qua Rex Henricus dedit earn Ricardo seniori de
Redveriis predecessor! nostro . . . Hiis testibus Lucia Comitissa Henrico de
Redveriis et Willelmo fratie ejus . . ." {Cartulary of Twynham, {. I 3v). (iii) " Anno
. . . m°.c''.l°. ego S. Rex Anglorum concedo et confirmo introduccionem canonicorum
312 DEVON
on giving up the castle. (*) The King then proceeded to the Isle of Wight,
took possession of the island, and drove him, with his wife and children,
into exile. (") He took refuge at the Court of the Count of Anjou, and
soon afterwards conducted a successful raid into Normandy.(*) About Lent
1 138 he was taken prisoner in Normandy by Enguerrand de Say, a partisan
of King Stephen. (^) He returned to England in the autumn of 1139,
shortly before the arrival of the Empress Maud, and, landing at Wareham,
seized the castle of Corfe.(*) This he defended successfully against the
King, forcing him eventually to raise the siege. (') By the Empress he
was created EARL OF DEVON, probably in 1141, and certainly before
Midsummer in that year.C") He m. Adelise.('=) He d. 4 June 1155, and
was bur. (as was his said wife) in Quarr Abbey,(^) which he had founded
in 1132.C)
II. 1155- 2. Richard (de Reviers), Earl OF Devon, Lord OF
THE Isle of Wight, s. and h.(') Sheriff of Devon,
regularium in ecclesiam christi de Twynham factam a venerabili patre H. Wynton'
episcopo et Balduwino Comite Devon' et Ricardo filio ejus et Hilario decano
et concede . . . terram ... ex dono Ricardi de Redveriis . . ." [Cartulary of
Twynham, f. 1 4V; Inspeximus on Charter Roll, 7 Edw. II, m. 7). (iv) " Ego Balduinus
Comes Exonic . . . concessi . . . deo et abbacie sancte Marie Montisburgi et monachis
ibi deo servientibus omnes donaciones quas ipsis fecit Ricardus de Reveriis pater meus
in Anglia liberas et quietas . . ." (R.O. Transcripts, ii, no. 140 B, vol. ii, p. 186).
(v) " Ego Baldewinus de Reveriis Exoniensis Comes filio meo Ricardo concedente pro
anima mea et uxoris mee Adelize et patris mei Ricardi et matris mee Adelize necnon et
nobilissimi Henrici Regis qui terram patri meo dedit . . . ecclesiam de Tuivertona . . .
monasterio sancti Jacobi Apostoli quod juxta civitatem [Exon'] contra austrum . . .
situm est . . . dedi . . ." {Monasticon, vol. v, p. 107).
if) Gesta Stephani, pp. 21-30, 53 : Ordericus, lib. xiii, cap. 36.
(*>) A charter of the Empress, which passed just before Midsummer, is attested
by " Comite B." (Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 88-95).
(') The pedigree of the Earls of Devon in the Cartulary of Twynham (f. 1 94V,
now vol. ii, f. 3IV) makes the certainly erroneous statement that Earl Baldwin was
father of Earl Richard, of William de Vernon, of Henry, and of Hawise de Reviers,
"ex Lucia Comitissa uxore sua."
(^) " Hie Comes Baldwinus primus tres filios, videlicet Ricardum Henricum et
Willelmum habuit, ac tandem anno domini mclv secundo nonas Junii mortuus apud
Quareram, ubi uxor sua Adelicia et dictus filius suus Henricus in juventute defunctus
quiescunt, sepulturam accepit." [Chron. of Ford). " 4 Jun. Obiit Baldewinus
Comes." {Obituary of Lyre, in Recueil des Hist., vol. xxiii, pp. 470-475).
(*) "Ego Ricardus Comes Exonie Comitis Baldwini filius concedo et confirmo
elemosinam quam pater meus concedente Henrico venerabili Anglorum Rege dedit
deo et sancte Virgini et domino Gaufrido abbati de Savinneio in Insula de Wict terram
scilicet ad edificandum cenobium manerium scilicet Aretone." [Monasticon, vol. v,
p. 316). The date of the foundation of the Abbey of Quarr, propria filia of the
Abbey of Savigny, was " M°c°xxxn°. v°. kal. Maii," according to an ancient in-
ventory of the mother abbey. [Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm., vol. xx, p. 270).
(*) (i) " Ego Ricardus de Redveriis filius Baldewini Comitis Exonie . . . concedo
perpetuo jure in elemosina habenda abbacie sancte Marie Montisburgi quam pater meus
DEVON 313
1155-57. He m. Denise, da. and coh. of Reynold, Earl of Cornwall,
by . . ., da. and h. of William fitz Richard. He d. 21 or 27 Apr.
ii62.(*) His wife survived him-C") Both were bur. in Christ Church,
Twynham.
III. 1 162. 3. Baldwin (de Reviers), Earl of Devon, Lord of
THE Isle of Wight, s. and h.,^ a minor at his father's
death. He appears to have been invested with the Earldom in 11 85 or
ii86.('^) He m. Denise, da. and h. of Raoul, last Prince de Deols
{i.e., du Bas Berry),(°) Seigneur de Chateauroux in Berry, by Agnes
(heiress of the castle and ch^tellenie of Meillant), da. of Ebbes V, Seigneur
multum dilexit et quam Ricardus de Redveriis avus meus fundavit maneria de Lodres de
Axemuha et de Wicha . . . Prefatam abbaciam multum diligo et ipsos monachos
tum quia avus meus illam fundavit turn quia ipse ibi jacet multique antecessores
et amici mei . . ." (Printed in Delisle's edit, of R. de Monte, vol. i, p. 338, note),
(ii) Charter of "Ricardus de Redveriis Comes De\on'," dated 1161, to the
canons of Christ Church of Twynham, "quos Baldewynus Comes pater meus et ego
... in eandem christi ecclesiam primo introduximus . . . Testibus Henrico et
Willelmo fratribus meis . . ." {Cartulary of Tiuynham, f. 13V; Inspeximus on Charter
Roll, 1 Edw. II, m. 9). (iii) " Ego Ricardus Devonie Comes universitati vestre notum
fieri volo quod pro remedio anime mee et uxoris mee Dionisic meorumque parentum
defunctorum videlicet patris mei Baldewini Comitis et matris mee Adeline necnon et
nobilissimi Henrici Regis qui terram antecessoribus meis dedit . . . donacionem pie
memorie patris mei Baldewini Comitis Devon' de terris Walter! cum capella sancti
Jacobi extra civitatem Exon' sita quam fecit monachis Clun' ibidem deo . . . servien-
tibus . . . concessi et inrevocabiliter confirmavi . . ." {Memoranda Roll, K.R.,
2 Hen. IV, m. I5d).
(*) "Ricardus de Revers dominus Insule Vecte in Anglia moritur relinquens ex
filia Rainaldi Comitis Cornubie parvulum filium nomine Balduinum." (R. de Monte,
ad annum Z Wen. \l). "21 Apr. Ricardus Comes." {Obituary of Lyre). "27 Apr.
Ricardus secundus Comes de Reveriis." {Obituary of Montebourg). He received
^1% ts. 8d. numero each year from the third penny of co. Devon from 2 to 8 Hen. II,
and not afterwards. {P'pi Rolls).
C") "Et debet xx li. et vi s. et viij d. blancorum que remanent super Cassewell'
quam Comitissa Dionisa tenuit." {Pipe Roll, 26 Hen. II, p. 89).
(') (i) " Ego Comes Baldewinus de Redveriis filius Ricardi Comitis dedi . . . deo
et canonicis christi ecclesie de Twynham illam virgatam terre ... in manerio meo de
Limynton' . . . Hiis testibus Ricardo fratre meo . . ." (ii) " Ego Comes Baldewynus
de Redveriis filius Ricardi Comitis concessi . . . donaciones et confirmaciones quas
antecessores mei scilicet Comes Baldewynus avus meus et Ricardus Comes pater meus
fecerunt ecclesie sancte Trinitatis de Twynham." {Cartulary of Twynham, fF. 82, 22).
C^) He is called Baldewinui de Redven in the Pipe Roll of 31 Hen. II, and
Comes Baldewinus de Redvers in that of 32 Hen. II.
{^) In II 76 Raoul, last Prince of Dtels, qui erat ditissimus baronum Regis Anglic
in Berria, died, leaving an only da. and h., aged 3 years. In Oct. 1177 Henry II
took Chateauroux from those who were withholding the lands and the heiress, and
sent her to Chinon. (Benedictus, vol. i, pp. 127, 132, 195: Cf. R. de Diceto,
vol. i, p. 425). The lands of her inheritance were said to be worth as much as the
whole of Normandy. (R. de Monte, p. 274.).
40
314 DEVON
DE Charenton, in that province. (") He d. s.p., lo or 28 May iiSS-C")
His widow, who was aged 3 years in 1 176, m., in Aug. 1 189, at Salisbury,
in the presence of Richard I and of Queen Alianore, Andre de Chau-
viGNY,(') a Poitevin, afterwards a celebrated crusader.('^) He was one of
those taken prisoners by King John at Mirebeau in Poitou, early in the
morning of i Aug. 1202, when the King relieved that place. (") He was
still living 30 Aug. following,('') but d. the same yearjO being probably
starved to death (like many others captured at the same time) in the
King's dungeons, at Corfe or at Windsor.(8) His widow, who lost the lands
in England which she had in dower from her ist husband,(^) d. in I22I,Q
and was bur. in the Church of Deols.
(*) " In civitate Bituricas . . . erat archiepiscopus vir nobilis et religiosus Henricus.
Hujus itaque frater Odo cantor Bituricensis in episcopum Parisiensem . . . eligitur.
Erant isti duo fratres Egidii de Soileio, nepotes magiii Theobald! Comitis, quorum
soror Radulfo filio Ebonis de oppido de Dolis peperit matrem Guillelmi de Chavigni,
qui per earn factus est dominus de Castro Radulfi." [Chron. Alberici Trium Fontium
monachi, ad annum 1 196). This statement is followed by La Thaumassi^re {Hht.
lie Berry)yAnit\mc, and others, but it is erroneous. " Ego Guillermus de Calvigniaco
dominus Castri Radulphi . . . Domina Agnes avia mea maritata fuit domino
Radulpho avo meo cum castello et castellania de Mellant quod dominus Ebo de
Carentonio pater ejusdem domine dedit ei in maritagio . . . Actum anno Domini
M°cc°xvi° mense aprilis." {Cartul. des Sully, Archives du Cher, p. 176 — Raynal,
Hist, du Berry, vol. ii. p. 43).
(*>) In 1 1 88 according to the Annalei de JVaverleia, p. 245, where he is called
Baldewinui Comes Cornuhie [j/c] consanguineus Regis (his mother being a granddaughter
of Henry I). "10 Maii. Baldevinus Comes." {Obituary of Lyre). "28 Mail.
Comes Baldoinus." {Obituary of Montebourg).
if) "McLxxxix, Aug. [Ricardus Dux] venit ... ad civitatem Sarisbiriensem,
ubi dedit cuidam militi suo nomine Andree de Chavenni filiam Radulfi de Dols cum
Castro Radulfi et honore de Berri ad castrum illud pertinente, que quondam fuerat
uxor Comitis Baldewini de Rivers, ct fecit eos desponsari a Gileberto Rofensi episcopo
in presencia Alienore Reginc, i^c." (Benedictus, vol. ii, p. 76). There was some
defect in this marriage, and it was established by a decree of Pope Innocent III,
ii non. Junii 1202. (Migne, Patrologia Cursus, vol. ccxiv, col. 1019-20).
{^) See the Itinerarium Regis Ricardi. Queen Alianore, in her grant to him in
1 199 of the fee of Ste. Severe in Berry, calls him karissimo amico et consanguineo nostra.
{Trhor des Chartes, J 628 — Angleterre, I — no. 5, Orig. sealed).
(') King John's letter (Coggeshale, pp. 137-8): Patent Roll, 4 Joh., m. 9.
(') " Mccii. Obiit Andreas dc Calveniaco, optimus miles, sponsus Dionysie,
duodecimus dominus Castri Radulphi." {Chron. Dolense, in Labbe, Novae Bihl.,
vol. i, p. 315).
(e) Twenty-two m Corfe Castle alone, according to the Annals of Margan.
C") William, Earl of the Isle, made a fine of 500 marks for having seizin of his
castle of Plympton, and of the manors of Moresk and Rillaton, which were of the
inheritance of the Countess of Meulan and which she had granted him, and the manor
of Crewkerne, which was the dowry of the Countess of Berry, and of his fee.
{Fine Roll, 6 Joh., m. 8).
(') "Mccxxi. Obiit Dionysia undecima domina Dolensis, uxor Andree de
Calveniaco." {Chron. Dolense).
DEVON 315
IV. 1 188. 4. Richard (de Reviers), Earl of Dkvon, Lord of
THE Isle of Wight, next br. and h. He m. Emma or
Gieva, sister of Robert de Pont de l'Arche.('') He d. s.p., 19 Aug., in or
before 1 193.('')
\' . .''1193. 5. William (de Reviers, called D£ Vernon), ('') Earl
of Devon, Lord of the Isle of Wight, uncle and h.,
being 3rd but only surviving s. of Baldwin, the ist Earl.('^) He tooic part in
Richard's second Coronation, i 7 Apr. 1 194, being one of the four Earls who
bore the Canopy.C") He was a consistent supporter of King John. He m.
Mabirie, or Mabel, da. and h. of Robert de Beaumont, last Count of
Meulan of that family,(') by Maud, da. and coh. of Reynold, Earl of
(*) " H. del gracia Rex Angl' etc' Sciatis me ad peticionem Robert! de Ponte
Arche concessisse . . . ecclesie Apostolorum Petri et Pauli de Pliiitoii' . . . totain
terram de Niwetoii' . . . quia predictus Robertus de Ponte Arche assensu Matild'
uxoris sue et heredum suorum dedit eis . . . quia Emma soror ejusdem Robert! sponsa
R. dc River' Comitis Devon' eidem ecclesie . . . dederat." {Cart. Antiq., no. 24).
C") "19 Aug. Ricardus de Reveriis tercius": " 10 Dec. Gieva uxor Ricardi de
Reveriis [tercii — Recueildes Hist., vol. xxiii, p. 554, note]." {Obituary of Alontebourg).
By charter dated at Portsmouth 28 Apr. (i 194) 5 Ric. I, the King gave to Earl William
the third penny of co. Devon, in the same manner as his father, Earl B., and his brother.
Earl R., had been wont to receive it. {Hiit. MSS. Com., 9th Report, part ii, p. 405).
It is said that both the 3rd and 4th Earls were bur. in the Abbey of Montebourg.
(') " Quia Vernone scholaris fuerat." {C /iron, of ford).
{^) (i) " Baldewyno et Ricardo dilectissimis nepotibus suis et omnibus . . .
VViUelmus de Vernoun salutem Sciatis me dedisse . . . ecclesiam de Pidelton' ecclesie
sancte Trinitatis de Twynham." (ii) " Ego Willelmus de Redveriis Comes Devon'
pro salute anime mee et Comitisse Mabilie uxoris mee et Baldewini de Redveriis
filii mei . . . dedi . . . deoetchristi ecclesie de Twynham . . . totum manerium meum
de Pideleton' . . . cum corpore meo." {Cartulary of Tivyn/iam, ff. 138, 141 v).
(iii) " Universis . . . Willelmus de Redvers Comes Devon' salutem Sciatis me . . .
concessisse . . . canonicis christi ecclesie de Twynham donaciones et concessiones
quas Baldewinus pater meus et Ricardus frater meus ceterique predecessores mei eidem
christi ecclesie fecerunt." {Cartu/ary of Twynham, f. 22v; Inspeximus on Clwrter Roll,
7 Edw. II, m. 9). (iv) " Universis . . . Willelmus de Vernon Comes Devonie et filius
Comitis Baldewini salutem Cognitum sit vobis . . . quod ego pro salute Regis Henrici
et . . . pro salute anime mee et patris mei Comitis Baldewini et matris mee Adelicie
Comitisse et fratris mei Comitis Ricardi et uxoris mee Mabilie Comitisse . . . dedi et
concessi deo et beate Marie de Quarrara . . . ducentas acras terre in manerio meo de
AVelega." {Monasticon, vol. v, p. 317).
C) Hoveden, vol. iii, p. 248.
(') " Notum sit omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego Robertus Comes
Mellenti me dimisi de omnibus terris meis tarn in Francia quam in Normannia et in
Anglia ubicumque fuerint et illas omnes terras meas ubicumque fuerint cum omnibus
pertinenciis quicumque illas teneat vel possideat ex toto reliqui Mabirie filie mee uxori
Willelmi Comitis de Insula et ipsi tanquam heredi meo propinquiori hac presenti carta
mea confirmavi ut de illis integre faciat sicut de suis propriis et suis dominicis terris
hominibus et redditibus ita quod in illis nichil reclamare potero in tota vita mea nisi
per suam liberam voluntatem Ut hoc autem ratum et inconcussum futuris temporibus
3i6 DEVON
CoRNWALL.(") She was living i May 1204. He ^. 8 or 10 Sep. I2i7,('')
and was bur. in Christ Church, Twynham (some say, at Tiverton).
[Baldwin de Reviers, s. and h. ap., b. after 28 Apr. I200.(') He
m. Margaret, da. and h. of Warin fitz Gerold, the King's Chamberlain,
by Alice (to whom she was coh.), sister and h. of William de Curcy, and
da. of another William de Curcy, both of Stogursey, Somerset, Irby, co.
Lincoln, i^c. He d. i Sep. I2i6,('') aged 16 or less. His widow was
immediately afterwards forced by King John (who d. 1 8 Oct.) to marry the
notorious Faukes de Breaute, a Norman,(') at whose downfall, in 1224,
perseveret presentem [paginam or cartam] sigilli mei munimine roboravi Actum [est]
hoc anno domini m°CC° quarto die beatorum Apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi prima die
Maii." (La Roque, Maison de Harcourt, vol. iv, preuves, p. 1 966, from the Cartulary
of the Priory of Beaulieu).
(») " Duxit autem idem Robertus [Comes Mellenti] filiam Rainaldi Comitis
Cornubiensis." (R. de Monte, p. 227, ad annum n66). The Count appears to
have had no other wife, though others have been attributed to him. Maud was un-
doubtedly mother of the Countess of Devon.
(•>) "Anno itaque sequenti [mccxvii] quarto idus Septembris." (fihron. of Ford).
" Rex W. Briwerr' juniori salutem Sciatis quod W. Comes de Insula mortuus est
sicut pro certo didicimus :" 12 Sep. {Patent Roll, i Hen. Ill, m. 3). " 8 Sep. Willel-
mus Comes." {Obituary of Lyre).
if) This date obviously demands ample proof, ^y his charter the King gave to
Pierre de Preaux the islands of Jersey, Guernsey, and Alderney, and 60 libratcs of land
ill Alton [Hants], yc, to hold by the service of a fee of 3 knights, "donee comitatus
de Insula deveniat ad eum cum filia et herede Willelmi Comitis de Insula quam eidem
Petro concessimus vel quousque in alio maritagio ei ad grantum nostrum et suum pro-
viderimus": 14 Jan. {Charter Roll, I Joh.,/>. 2, m. 28). The marriage here contemplated
took place : Pierre was dead in 121 3, when his widow [Mary] had become the wife of
Robert de Courtenay. On 28 Apr. 1200 the King confirmed a convention made
between William de Vernon, Earl of Devon, and Hubert de Burgh, the Chamberlain,
concerning the marriage of Joan, the Earl's yr. da., whom tiie Earl had given in
marriage to Hubert : vi-z., " quod idem Comes assignavit filie sue priori natu capud
honoris sui in Devon' cum castello de Plinton' cum esnescya et cum racionabili parte
que earn contingit de hereditate sua Johanne vero filie sue juniori assignavit totam
insulam de Wicth' et Cristeschirche cum racionabili parte que eam contingit de here-
ditate sua ... Si vero contingat ipsum Comitem heredem masculum habere de uxore
sua tunc remanebunt eidem Huberto Lx libratas terre et feudum decem militum in
maritagium cum predicta Johanna in loco competenti." {Idem, ?n. 6). The marriage
here arranged did not take place, and Joan married William Briwere the younger, who
died s.p. in 1232/3, leaving her a widow. It is certain from the foregoing that Baldwin,
s. and h. ap. of William de Vernon, was born after 28 Apr. 1200, and consequently
that his s. and h., born previous to his death, i Sep. i 2 1 6, or at all events before 1 8 Oct.
following, could not have been much more than 16 years younger than himself.
C^) " Kalendas Septembris Mccxvi mortc prereptus est." {Chron. of Ford).
" I Sep. Balduwinus filius Comitis Insule." {Obituary of Lyre).
(») On 13 Nov. 1 2 16 the Sheriff of Somerset was ordered to give to Faukes de
Breaut^ seizin of the manor of Stogurcey " quod contingit uxorem suam quam habet
de dono patris domini Regis." On 30 Mar. 1 217/8 Faukes and Margaret were
■5 c-S
►JQO
'O u. -i-
S M -^
pq -g
!5 S
s 5 -
oSca -
-;5 ^ vo
Q .
o o
2 ^ •
1^1
^ Is
-S_o-=
■I s s,
e2 5=2
= bS
IS n3 S -
-II
< O
T3 -,
S2 5-
1^
J, -a I
W o2
H?;
^i"
■:i^z
1.!^
^ w
St
Su
< +-
o c
u: o
^
5! S;
-(5 o
^s
z^
^^
^>
II
6 j+
si"
5 "^
;3-^
"3"? " E
5:-^ =S
3i8 DEVON
she was captured, or rather rescued, on the surrender of Bedford Castle,
14 Aug.(^) Directly after this she demanded that her marriage should be
annulled, as she had been taken prisoner in time of war and married to
Faukes without her consent. (*) He was sentenced to exile for ever, and
was given letters of conduct, 26 Oct. 1224, to quit the realm as soon as
possible: the Earl of Warenne being ordered to take him to the sea-coast,
and, having put him on board ship, to commit him to the winds and the
sails. Q He proceeded to Rome to obtain the Pope's assistance to recover
his lands and his wife with her dower, and d. on his return thence, after
II July 1226, at St. Cyriac in Languedoc.(') Margaret d. shortly before
29 Sep. I252,('') and was bur. in the Church of the Grey Friars, London. ("=)]
VI. 12 1 7. 6. Baldwin (de Reviers), Earl of Devon, Lord or
THE Isle of Wight, grandson and h., being s. and h. of
Baldwin de Reviers, by Margaret, his wife, both above-named. He was
knighted by the King, and invested with the Earldom of Devon, 25 Dec.
1239, at Winchester. C^) He accompanied the Earl of Cornwall to the
Holy Land in June I240,('') and was with the King in Gascony in 1242.0
assigned the honour and castle of Plympton and all the land which the Earl of the Isle
had held in co. Devon, as her dower. Faukes was given the third penny of co. Devon,
as the late Earl had been wont to receive it, 19 June 12 19. On 13 and 21 Mar.
1223/4 he was ordered to give up the castle of Plympton, because " Certi enim
sumus quod castrum illud est capud honoris Comitis Devonie in Devonia et hac racione
non potest nee debet uxor vestra illud in dotem habere." [Close Rolls, i Hen. Ill,
rn. 25; 3 Hen. Ill, m. 8: Patent Rolls, 2 Hen. Ill, ;w. 5 ; 8 Hen. Ill, mm. lO, 9).
(») M. Paris, vol. iii, pp. 87, 94 : Annales de Dunstaplia, pp. 88-9 : Patent Roll,
8 Hen. Ill, m. 2 : Papal Letters, vol. i, p. 11 2.
C') Writ to the escheator to take the lands late of Margaret de Ripariis into the
King's hand, dated 29 Sep. {Fine Roll, 36 Hen. Ill, ?n. 3). M. Paris (vol. v, p. 323)
says that she d. "sexto nonas [? kalendas] Octobris," adding, "quondam uxor Falcasii
cruentissimi proditoris. Copulabatur tamen eidem ignobili nobilis, pia impio, turpi
speciosa, invita et coacta, tradente earn Johanne tiranno, qui nullum genus abhorruit
facinoris perpetrandi."
{') Register, as on p. 153 of this volume, note "e," f. 274V. She is there incorrectly
called Countess of Devon and Lady of the Isle. The mistake of calling her Countess
of Devon is also made, after her death, in the Patent Rolls. Her seal (Cotton Charter,
v, no. 66) bears a shield charged with two lions passant guardant. Above the shield a
crescent enclosing a sun (or a star). Legend, " Secretvm Margarete de Redveriis."
{^) "MccxL, qui est annus Regis Henrici III vicesimus quartus [mccxxxix] . . .
Rex . . . apud Wintoniam . . . Baldewinum de Ripariis juvenem elegantem, scilicet
die Natalis domini balteo cinxit militari et comitatu Devene investivit, presente et
id procurante comite Ricardo in cujus custodia idem Baldewinus pluribus annis
extiterat et filiastram suam, scilicet Amiciam filiam uxoris sue Ysabelle Glovernie
quandoque comitisse sibi matrimonialiter copulaverat." (M. Paris, vol. iv, p. i).
The King was at Winchester, Christmas 1239, but at Westminster, Christmas 1240
and 124X.
(«) Wykes, p. 87. The Earl left England in June 1240, and did not return
till Jan. 1 24 1/2.
(') Patent Roll, 26 Hen. Ill, /.. i, «. 5 d.
DEVON 319
He m., in 1226,0 Amice, 1st da. of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of
Gloucester and Hertford, by Isabel, sister and in her issue coh. of
Walter, Earl of Pembroke, and 2nd da. of William (le Mareschal),
Earl of Pembroke. He ^. 15 Feb. i244/5,('') aged about 28, and was
bur. in Breamore Priory, Hants. His widow's dower was assigned
22 Apr. 1245. (=) On 10 Jan. 1247/8 the King gave his assent to the
marriage of Amice to Robert de Gynes (yr. s. of Arnoul II, Count of
GuiNEs),^ if she consented thereto.(') She, who founded the Abbey of
Buckland, Devon,(') was b. 27 May i22o,(«) and d. shortly before
21 Jan. 1283/4,0 aged 63-
VII. 1245. 7. Baldwin de Reviers, Earl of Devon, Lord of
THE Isle of Wight, s. and h., b. i Jan. 1235/6.0 His
marriage was granted, 21 Aug. 1252, to Pierre de Savoie, with the intention
that he should marry such a one of the Queen's cousins as Pierre should
(») Annales de Thiokesbtria, p. 68. On 29 Oct. I 226 the Earl of Gloucester m.ide
a fine of 2,000 marks "pro maritanda primogenita filia sua Baldewino filio Baldewini
de Riveres filii Willelmi de Riveres Comitis Devon'," and for having the custody of
200 librates of land of the lands formerly of the said Earl William till the said Baldwin
reached his age. {Paletit Roll, I I Hen. Ill, m. 13 ; Fine Roll, m. 12).
(•>) "McxLV. In crastino sancti Valentini." (M. Paris, vol. iv, p. 406).
Writs to the sheriffs to take the lands late of Baldwin de Insula, formerly Earl of Devon,
into the King's hand, dated 15 Feb. {Fine Roll, 29 Hen. III,';;i. 13). Eight
extents, Devon (4), Surrey, Hants, Somerset, Dorset, 29 Hen. III. (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. Ill, file 3, no. 10). " 15 Feb. Rainaldus [s;V] Comes Insule." {Obituary of
Lyre).
{^) Close Roll, 29 Hen. Ill, m. 11.
{^) Robert de Gynes sold to Fulk Basset, Bishop of London, the manors of
Tolleshunt and Holland, Essex, which he had of the gift of Baudouin, Count of
Guines, his br., and in Nov. 1248, styling himself />fl/r««j of Arnoul [III], Count of
Guines, he sold the manor of Gayton, Northants, to Enguerrand de Ficnnes. {Inspeximus
on Charter Roll, 33 Hen. Ill, m. 4). He is mentioned in the will of his br., Baudouin,
dated 1244 le deluns apres le Tiphanie [9 Jan. 1244/5]. (D" Chesne, Alaison di
Guines, preuves, p. 283).
(') Patent Roll, 32 Hen. Ill, m. 1 1. There is no evidence that he ever married
her, and she was certainly unmarried in Apr. 1249. {Idem, 33 Hen. Ill, m. 6).
(*) "... Nos Amicia Comitissa Devon' et Domina Insule . . . abbatiam quam
locum sancti Benedicti de Boclaund' intitulari seu nuncupari volumus . . . pro salute
animarum domini Henrici quondam Regis Anglie et nobilis Reginc domine Alianore
uxoris sue . . . et pro salute animarum domini Gilberti de Clare quondam Comitis
Glouc' et Hertford' patris nostri et Isabelle Comitisse matris nostre ct
Baldewini Comitis Devon' mariti nostri ac pro salute anime nostre et animarum
Baldewini filii nostri quondam Comitis Devon' et Isabelle filie nostre Comitisse Devon'
et Albemarl' et Margarete filie nostre sanctimonialis de Lacok' . . . fundamus
. . ." {Inspeximus on Charter Roll, 8 Edw. I, m. I 2).
(«) Annales de Theokesheria, p. 64: Close Roll, 12 Edw. I, m. 9.
C") " Mccxxxv, in nocte Circumcisionis domini." {Annales de Theokesbe
P- 99)-
beria.
320 DEVON
select.('*) The King took his homage and he had livery of his father's
lands and of the rest of his inheritance, 29 Jan. 1256/7. (*) He accompanied
the King to France in July 1262. (*) He w., in 1257, C") Margaret
(niece of the said Pierre and first cousin of the Queen), da. of Count
Thomas de Savoie,(') sometime (1237-44) Count of Flanders and
(») Pattnt Rolls, 36 Hen. Ill, m. 3; 46-47 Hen. Ill, m. 7: Clost Roll,
41 Hen. Ill, «. II.
C") " MccLvii. Baldewinus de Ripariis, domina Regina procurante, quandam
alienigenam ducit in uxorem, Sabaudiensem, ipsius Regine consanguineam." (M.
Paris, vol. v, p. 616).
(') In UArt de Vh'tfier Us Dates, torn, iii, p. 61 5, it is stated that Thomas, Count
of Savoy (who d. in 1233), had two daughters, " Marguerite, laquelle ^pousa, par con-
trat du I Juin 121 8, Hartman, fils d'Ulric, Comte de Kibourg . . . et Avoie, femme
de Baudouin de Riviere, Comte de Devonshire." Stapleton (Preface to Liher de
Antiquis Legihus, p. 31), knowing that Baldwin's wife was named Margaret, boldly alters
this statement to " Margaret, Countess of Devon, . . . was a daughter of Thomas Comte
of Savoy and sister of Beatrix . . . mother of Alienora, wife of King Henry III, espoused
first to Herman, Comte of Ribourg [j;V] in June 1218, and secondly in 41 Hen. Ill,
1257, '^° Baldwin, Earl of Devon," adding, out of the fulness of his information, or by
way of proof, that " Herman Comte of Ribourg was deceased without issue at the time
when Richard, Earl of Cornwall, was Emperor of Germany, who bestowed his
succession upon Peter, Comte of Savoy, as to all which was held of the Empire " —
this is true enough. The absurdity of marrying the Queen's aunt, in 1257, to a man
of 21, and adding that she — who had been married as long before as 12 18 — had a son
by this second marriage, does not appear to have occurred to Stapleton. Unfor-
tunately for his credibility, the pedigree of the Counts of Kyburg is perfectly well
known. There were two Count Hartmanns at the time: they both outlived Earl
Baldwin. On 17 Oct. 1263 Richard conferred on Pierre, Count of Savoy, castra
oppida villas terras et feoda quecumque Hartmannus quondam Comes junior de Kiburg
obitus sui tempore ah imperio possidehat. This Hartmann junior had died, s.p.m., 3 Sep.
1 263, according to the Necrology of Wettingen. It would seem, however, that he died
between 7 Nov. and 28 Dec. 1262. But the husband of Marguerite of Savoy was
Hartmann senior, who occurs with her in a great number of documents up to 10 June
1 264, and who died 27 Nov. following, according to the same Necrology {Pontes Rerum
Bern., tom. ii, nos. 525, 527, 532, 543, 548, 564, 569). And his wife, Marguerite,
died in 1273, according to the Chronicle of Hautecombe: "Anno domini mcclxxiii
pridie nonas Septembris obiit illustrissima domina Margarita comitissa de Quiborch in
Allemania soror comitum filia domini Thome sexti comitis Sabaudie " {Monumenta
Hist. Patriae, Scriptores, tom. ii, col. 674).
Stapleton also asserts that a writ on the Patent Roll of 52 Hen. Ill — from which
it appears that the King had given to the daughter (unnamed) of Thomas, sometime
Count of Savoy, consanguinee Regis, 500 marks for her marriage — refers to the widow of
Earl Baldwin. As to which it is to be observed that this Thomas was assuredly not
the Count who died in 1233, but his son, who died in 1259, and who is frequently
and more correctly described elsewhere on the Rolls as sometime Count of Flanders,
or as Count Thomas of Savoy (he was never reigning Count): also that, though it is
almost certain that the wife of Earl Baldwin was daughter of the last-named Thomas,
It is quite impossible that this wife, in her widowhood, could have been described as
above, or in any way save as Margaret de Reviers, Countess of Devon (or of the Isle);
DEVON
32
Hainault /«?■(? uxoris, by his 2tid wife, Beatrice, sister ot Pope Innocent IV,
and da. of Tedisio Di Fiesco.('') He ^. s.p.s., in France, in 1262, before
1 3 Sep.jC') aged 26, and was />ur. in Breamore Priory, Hants. His widow was
granted the manors of Newenham, Sawbridgeworth, and Lambeth, 4 Oct.
1262, to hold till her dower was assigned, i.e., till i 8 Oct. following.(') She
m., in 1269, as 2nd wife, Sir Robert Aguillon,^) of Watton, Herts,
the impossibility of a richly dowered Countess being given the paltry sum of 500 marks
to marry herself withal being, moreover, sufficiently obvious.
The following table shows the relationship between the persons mentioned above:
Humbert III, Count of=: Beatrix, da. of Girard, Count of Viennc
S.ivoy: <J. 4 Mar. 1 188/9. ^"'^ Macon: iur. 8 Apr. I 230.
t=: Beatrix, I
. and Mac
Thomas, Count of Savoy;
d. I Mar. 1232/3.
= Marguerite, da
Count of Gene
of Humbert,
a: living 1256.
Ulrich, Co
of Kyhurg.
1
Amedee IV,
Count of Savoy:
</. 1 1 June
1253.
Thomas: = Jeanne, Countess =
J. 7 Feb. of Flanders: J.
1258/9. i.j>. 5 Dec. I 24+.
= Beatrix di
Fiesco: d.
15 July
1283.
1
Pierre, Count of
Savoy: </. s.fi.m.
17 May 1268.
1 K
Boniface, Count of Savoy: The House
a". /./. 7 June 1263. of Savoy.
T
5 June I 219:
J. 1266.
Raymond Berengcr,
Count of Provence and
Forcalquier: d. 19 Aug.
1245.
Marguerite : = Hartmann unior.
Werner,
m.c. I [une Count of Kyburg:
Count of
1 218: d. 4 d. !.p. 27 Nov.
Kyburg.
Sep. 1273. 1264.
T
Eleonore. = Henry III, King Sancic. = Richard, King HartmannyW/V, Count of Kyburg:
of England. of the Romans. </. /.^.ot. Nov. or Dec. 1262.
(P. Braun, Gesch. der Grafen von Kyhurg, in Hht. Ahh. d. Munch. Akad., Bd. \,
S. 373 fF.: E. Mallet, Documents pour P Histoire de la Maimt de Savoie, in Mem. della
Reale Accad. delle Scienze di Torino, II, vol. xvi: Wurstemberger, Peter der Zweite,
Graf von Savo\en\ ^c).
(^) F. Federici, Famiglia Fieica, 1 64 1, p. 55.
C*) " Baldewinus de Insula Comes Devon'." Writ of diem cl. ext. 13 Sep.
{Fine Roll, 46 Hen. Ill, m. 4). Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. Ill, file 29, no. 2. "McCLXii.
Eodem tempore multi de familia domini Henrici Regis obierunt in Francia, inter quos
obiit Baldewinus Comes de Insula, cujus corpus delatum fuit in Angliam." (Gervase,
vol. ii, p. 216). He had a son, John, who (^. an infant. {Chron. of Ford).
(<=) Fine Roll, 46 Hen. Ill, m. 3: Close Roll, ^6-^-j Hen. Ill, m. 3 d. The King
assigned her dower.
(^) On 13 June 1269 the King had lately promised to Robert 200 librates of
land on account of the marriage he was about to contract with Margaret, Countess of
the Isle, and for his good services. [Patent Roll, 53 Hen. Ill, m. 12).
41
322 DEVON
Perching, Sussex, 1^0., who d. 15 Feb. 1285/6.0 She was granted the
manor of Watton, 2i Feb. 1285/6, to hold till her dower was assigned, /'.f.,
till 4 Apr. following.C') She d. shortly before 14 May I292.('')
VIII. 1262 8. Isabel, Countess of Aumale and Devon, Lady
to OF THE Isle of Wight, sister and h.,('^) b. in July 1237.
1293. She was widow of William de Fortz, last Count of
Aumale of that family, who d. 23 May 1260, at Amiens.
(") " Robertus Aguillon." Writ of diem d. ext. ij Feb. 14 Edw. I. Inq.,
Sussex, Surrey, Bucks, Hants, Middlesex, Norfolk, Tuesday before Ash Wednesday
[26 Feb.], Saturday and Sunday before, Wednesday and Friday after, St. Gregory,
and Friday before the Annunciation [9, 10, 13, 15, 22 Mar.] 1285/6. "Robertus
Agyloun diem clausit extremum die veneris in crastino sancti Vaientini [xv die
Februarii — cos. Bucks., Middlesex'] anno supradicto." Inq., Herts, Kent, city of London,
Thursday after St. Matthias, Wednesday before St. Gregory [28 Feb., 6 Mar.]
1285/6, and Thursday after the Annunciation [28 Mar.] 1286. No date of death.
Heir, " Ysabella filia dicti Roberti Agyloun uxor Hugonis Bardolf," aged 28 at the
Annunciation last past (4 Inq.), 26 at that feast (co. Herts), 28 at the Purification last
past (co. Middlesex), 24 and more (cos. Bucks, Norfolk), or of full age (co. Hants).
(Ch. Inq. p. nu, Edw. I, file 44, no. lo).
(**) Close Roll, 14 Edw. I, mm. 7, 6. The King assigned her dower.
("=) " Margareta de Rypariis quondam Comitissa Devon'." Writ of diem cl. ext.
14 May 20 Edw. I. Inq., Hants (2), Herts, Surrey, Thursday after St. Barnabas (2),
Saturday and Monday before St. John the Baptist [i2, 21, 23 June] 1292.
"Isabella [de Fortibus Comitissa Albemarl'] est soror et heres propinquior predicti
Baldewyni [de Insula Comitis de Insula] et est etatis liiij annorum [plene etatis — cos.
Hants, Herts'].'" Inq., Devon, 28 June 1292. "Margareta que fuit uxor Roberti
Aguillon'." Writ of diem cl. ext. 6 June 20 Edw. I. Inq., Hants, Middlesex, Sussex,
Bucks, Surrey, Kent, Suffolk, 27 June, Sunday the Feast of, and Wednesday and
Thursday after, SS. Peter and Paul, Saturday before, and Monday the Feast of, the
Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr [29 June, 2, 3, 5, 7 July], and 7 July 1292.
" Isabella filia Roberti Agulon quam dominus Hugo Bardolf desponsavit est propinquior
heres predicti Roberti," and aged 27, 28, or 30. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 63,
no. 16; file 61, no. 18).
("*) " Ego Isabella de Fortibus Comitissa Albemarl' et Devon' ac domina Insule
filia Baldewini de Redveriis soror et heres Baldewini filii Baldewini quondam Comitis
Devon' et domini Insule in ligia et legitima viduitate mea et plena potestate mea pro
salute anime domini mei Willelmi de Fortibus quondam Comitis Albemarl' et pro
salute anime mee Thome et Willelmi filiorum meorum . . . concessi . . . deo et christi
ecclesie de Twinham . . . omnes . . . que vel quas Baldewinus Comes Devon' filius
Ricardi senioris et Comes Ricardus filius ejus et heres introductores canonicorum
regularum dederunt deo et christi ecclesie . . . Item ecclesiam de Thornle quam domina
Alicia de Redveriis Comitissa \_sic : but see p. 310, note "c"] concessione et confirma-
cione Ricardi Comitis heredis et nepotis sui eisdem dedit . . . Et totam terram eorum
de Delborn' . . . quam Ricardus de Redveriis Comes pater Baldewini Comitis secundi
eisdem dedit . . . Item totum manerium de Flete . . . quod habent de dono Comitisse
Hawysie ex concessione et confirmacione Willelmi de Redveriis fratris sui . . ."
[Cartulary of Twynham, f. 24; Inspeximus on Charter Roll, 7 Edw. II, m. 9).
DEVON 323
She had livery of her brother's lands, 17 Aug. 1263. She d. s.p.s.,^)
10 Nov. 1293, at Stockwell, Surrey, aged 56, and was /^ttr. in Breumore
Priory, Hants. See Aumale.
She had 5 children, 4 of whom d. in their childhood, (i) lohn,
who d. before 11 Aug. 1260. (2) Thomas, who was /--. 9 Sep. 1253, d.
before 6 Apr. 1269, and was ho: in the Church of the Black. Friars at
Stamford. (3) William, who d. at Oxford, and was /?ur. there in the
Church of the Black Friars. (4) Amice or Anice, who d. unm., and was
iur. in the Abbey of Meaux. (5) Aveline, who m. (contract 6 Apr. 1269)
8 or 9 Apr. 1269, at Westm. Abbey, as ist wife, Edmund, Earl ot
Lancaster: she d. s.p., 10 Nov. r274,('') and was i>ur. in Westm. Abbey.
See Aumale.
IX. 1293 I. Hugh de Courtenay, cousin and h., being
or s. and h. of Sir Hugh de C, of Okehampton, Devon, by
1335. Eleanor (living Mar. 1314/5), da. of Hugh le Despenser
[Lord le Despenser], which Sir Hugh de C. was s.
and h. of John de C. {d. 3 May 1274), of Okehampton," by Isabel (living
Feb. 1298/9), da. of Hugh (de Veer), Earl of Oxford, which John was
s. and h. of Robert de C. {d. 26 July 1242), of the same, by Mary, yst. da.
of (whose issue in 1293 became sole h. to) William (de Reviers, or
DE Vernon), 5th Earl of Devon abovenamed.(') He sue. his father
28 Feb. 1 29 1/2 in the Okehampton estate, being then 16 years old, and sue.
his abovenamed cousin Isabel 10 Nov. 1293, in such of the Reviers estates
as had not been alienated, and (possibly) as de Jure EARL OF DEVON,
though not so recognised till more than 40 years later. He did homage
for these lands and had livery 20 June 1297. He was sum. to Pari, from
6 Feb. (1298/9) 27 Edw. I to 24 July (1334) 8 Edw. Ill, by writs directed
Hugoni de Curtenay, whereby he is held to have become LORD COUR-
TENAY, ('^) the later writs having the addition of '■'■Senior." He was in
the Scottish wars; was at the siege of Carlaverock in 1300; was knighted,
by the Prince of Wales, 22 May 1306; a Banneret 1308; was one of the
(*) " Isabella de Fortibus Comitissa Albe Marlie." Writ of diem cl. ext. i 3 No\ .
21 Edw. I. Inq., Herts, Oxon, Sunday after St. Edmund the King [22 Nov.] 1293
and 13 Jan. 1293/4. " Warinus de Insula est propinquior heres ipsius Isabelle at est
etatis XXX annorum et amplius [plene etatis — co. Herts]." Inq., Dorset, Devon (4),
Monday the Feast of, Saturday and Sunday before, and Thursday after (2), St.
Andrew [30, 28, 29 Nov., 3 Dec] 1293. "Hugo de Curteney filius Hugonis de
Curteney est heres dicte Isabelle et fuit etatis xviij annorum in festo Invencionis
sancte Crucis ultimo preterito [etatis xviij annorum — co. Dorset]." Inq., Suffolk,
Northants (2), 2I, 26 Nov., 26 Dec. 1293. (Exch. Inq. p. m., Enrolments, no. 4).
C") The copy of the writ of die>n cl. ext. on the Fine Roll, 2 Edw. I, m. 2 — the
original is lost — states that she died on the Vigil of St. Martin [10 Nov.], and is itself
dated 7 Nov.
(') See tabular pedigree, p. 335.
{^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
324 DEVON
Lords Ordainers 13 13; of the King's Council 9 Aug. 13 18; Warden of the
Coast of Devon and Cornwall 1324, and 1336. Having been refused the
third penny of the County of Devon by the Exchequer on the ground that
he did not claim it "nomine Comitis," (^) the King by writ, 24 Sep. 1334,
directed investigation to be made, and by letters patent, 22 Feb. 1334/5,
declared him EARL OF DEVON,('') and that he should assume such title
and style as his ancestors. Earls of Devon, had wont to do.('=) He m., when
17, in 1292, Agnes, da. of John de St. John, of Basing, Hants, by Alice,
da. of Reynold FitzPiers. He d. 23 Dec. 1340, and was l/ur. at Cowick,
near Exeter, 5 Feb. 1340/1, aged about 66. Will pr. 27 Apr. 1341.
Writ of diem clausit extremum 3 Jan. 1 340/1. His widow ^. li, and was
bur. 27 June 1345, at Cowick afsd.
X. 1340. 2. Hugh (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon, and
Lord Courtenay, s. and h., b. 11 July 1303; served in
the Scottish and French wars; Knight Banneret 20 Jan. 1327; repulsed the
French descent on Cornwall 1339; was sum. v.p. to Pari. 23 Apr. (1337)
1 1 Edw. I !!,('') by writ directed Hugoni de Courteney juniori, whereby he is
held to have become LORD COURTENAY,(^) but sue. to the Earldom
3 years afterwards. He had livery 11 Jan. 1 340/1. He made, by lie. ot
Edward III, an extensive entail in tail male of his lands. He was Joint
Warden of Devon and Cornwall 1352 ; Chief Warden of Devon 1373. He
w., II Aug. 1325 (cont. 1314/5), Margaret, (*) ist surv. da. of Humphrey
(de Bohun), Earl of Hereford and Essex, by Elizabeth,(«) da. of
Edward I. He d. 2 May 1377, aged 73, and was bur. in Exeter Cathe-
dral. His widow (by whom he had 8 (*■) sons and 9 daughters) d. 1 6 Dec.
1391, and was also bur. there. M.L Will dat. 28 Jan. 1390/1, pr. 1391.
Inq.p. m. (139 1-2) 15 Ric. II.
(») Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, p. 148.
(•>) His summons to Pari., 24 May (1336) 10 Edw. Ill, runs "quod ipse, i^c,
\t\ filium suum primogenitum ibidem mittat."
(■=) This would appear more like a restitution of the old dignity than the creation
of a new Earldom. The order in which he appears on the list of summons on the
Close Rolls is as last of all the Earls; but in 10 Edw. Ill, and afterwards, it is above
several Earls, who, however, sometimes were before and sometimes after him; so that
nothing can be gathered from such placing.
("*) This summons of 1337 would, according to modern decisions, be regarded
as a summons in \ns father i Barony of Courtenay as cr. by the writ of 1 299. For
a list of summonses v.p. see vol. i. Appendix G.
(') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
0 With her he had Powderham, now (1916) the seat of the present Earl. V.G.
(e) As to her supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. i 83, note "c." V.G.
C") Of these but three had issue, vix. (i) Hugh, the 1st son, (2) Edward, the 3rd
son (both mentioned in the text), and (3) Sir Philip de C, of Powderham, Devon,
ancestor of the present Earls of Devon. See tabular pedigree, p. 335. William
de C, the 4th son, was Archbishop of Canterbury 1381-96, while Sir Piers Cour-
tenay, K.G., the yth son, who d. 1409, was a highly distinguished soldier.
DEVON 325
[Sir Hugh de Courtenay, s. and h. ap., b. 22 Mur. 1326/7. He
was in France in 1346, at the siege of Calais 1347, late in which year he
distinguished himself at a tournament at Eltham. K.G.C) 1348, being
one of the founders of the Order of the Garter-C") He ;«., in 1341, before
Sep., Elizabeth. (') He J. v.p., before 2 Sep. 1349, and was bur. at Ford
Abbey, aged about 22. His widow d. 23 Sep. 1375.]
[Hugh de Courtenay, s. and h. of the above Hugh and Elizabeth, and
grandson and h. ap. of Hugh, Earl of Devon abovenamed. He was
knighted by Prince Edward before Vittoria in 1367, and was at the
battle of Najera the same year. He was sum. to Pari. 8 Jan. (i 370/1)
44 Edw. Il^"^) by writ directed Hugoni de Courteney !e flz, whereby
he is held to have become LORD COURTENAY.(') He m., istly,
before May 1361,0 Margaret, da. of Sir Guy de Bryan (e) [Lord
Bryan, sum. 1350], probably by his ist wife, but certainly by one
antecedent to Elizabeth, da. of William (de Montagu), ist Earl of
Salisbury. She d. shortly after 1361. He m., 2ndly (Papal disp. 5 Sep.
1363), about 1365, Maud, da. of Thomas (de Holand), Earl of Kent, by
Joan (afterwards Princess of Wales), da. of Edmund, Earl of Kent. He
d. s.p., 20 Feb. 1373/4, in the lifetime of his grandfather the Earl of
Devon abovenamed. His widow m., as ist wife, in Easter week
1380, at Windsor, W^aleran de Luxemburg, Count of Ligny and St.
Pol, who d. 19 Apr. 1415, at the Castle of Ivoi, in Luxemburg. She d.
before 13 Apr. 1392.]
XI. 1377. 3. Edward (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon, and
Lord Courtenay, called "the blind Earl," grandson and
h., being s. and h. of Edward de Courtenay, of Goodrington, by Emmeline
{d. 12>1'^ before 20 Sep.), da. and h. of Sir John Dawnay, which Edward
was 3rd s. of the last Earl, but d. v.p., between 1364 and 1372. He was
b. about 1357, being still a minor 14 Aug. 1377; served in the Scottish
war; was knighted (by the Earl of Buckingham) 1380; was one of the
suite that conducted Anne of Bohemia from Gravelines to London in 138 1
for her marriage; Adm. of the West 1383-85; of the King's Council 1395.
He m. Maud, said to be da. of Thomas (Camoys), Lord Camoys. He,
(*) See Beltz's Knights of the Garter, where (pp. 51-54) is a good account of him.
('') See vol. ii, Appendix B.
(■=) Said to have been (but doubtless through confusion with her son's ist wife)
da. of Sir Guy de Bryan of Tor Bryan, Devon. V.G.
1^) This summons of 1371 would, according to modern decisions, be regarded
as a summons in his grandfather's Barony of Courtenay as cr. by the writ of 1299.
See note "d" on preceding page.
(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(') On 8 Apr. 1361 Earl Hugh granted to Margaret, da. of Guy de Bryan, the
Manor of Sutton Courtenay for life. V.G.
(8) Close Roll, 35 Edw. III. V.G.
326 DEVON
who was blind a long while before his death, d. 5 Dec. 141 9, and was
probably bur. at Ford Abbey.(^) Will dat. 29 June 141 9. Inq. p. m.
7 Hen. V (1419-20).
[Sir Edward de Courtenay, styled Lord Courtenay, s. and h. ap., i.
about 1388; knighted at the Coronation of Henry IV, 13 Oct. 1399; had a
grant, 19 Nov. 14 13, of the office of Warden of the King's forests in Devon
and Cornwall; served in the French wars, and fought, 25 Oct. 141 5, at the
battle of Agincourt; Keeper of the New Forest 20 Nov. 1415; Adm. of
the Fleet, May to Aug. 1418. He w., between 13 May 1406 and 20 Nov.
1409, Alienor, da. of Roger (de Mortimer), Earl of March, by Alienor,
1st da. of Thomas (de Holand), Earl OF Kent. She was living Jan. 1413/4.
He d. s.p. and v.p.^ in or shortly after Aug. 141 8.]
XII. 1419. 4- Hugh (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon, and
Lord Courtenay, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h., b. 1389;
ceremonially knighted at the Coronation of Henry IV, 13 Oct. 1399.
"Capt. of a fleet to guard the sea" Mar.-Aug. 141 8; Lieut, of the King at
Sea April-Nov. 141 9. He w. Anne, sister of John, ist Earl of Shrewsbury,
da. of Richard (Talbot), Lord Talbot, by Ankaret, da. of John le
Strange. He d. 16 June 1422, aged 33. Inq. p. m. 10 Hen. V (1422).
Admon.4 July 1423 at Lambeth. His widow had lie. (1432-3), 1 1 Hen. VI,
to marry John Botreaux, and d. 16 Jan. 1 440/1. Inq. p. m. 19 Hen. VI
( 1 440-1).
XIII. 1422. 5. Thomas (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon,
and Lord Courtenay, s. and h., b. 1414. Knighted, by
Henry VI, 19 May 1426; had livery of his lands without proving his age,
20 Feb. 1422/3; engaged for several years in the French wars; P.C. to
Henry VI; Lord High Steward 25 May 1445, for the Coronation of
Margaret, the Queen Consort. In 1446 he challenged, unsuccessfully, the
precedency of the Earl of Arundel. ('') Lieut, against the rebels 1450;
Keeper of Clarendon Forest, Wiks, 17 July 1457. He w., after 1421,
when she was living, Margaret, 2nd and yst. da. of John (Beaufort),
(*) His is said to have been the magnificent monument at Tiverton destroyed
towards the close of the l6th century (mentioned by Risdon in his Survey, 1605-30),
on which was the well-known, curious, though certainly far from contemporary,
inscription of
" Ho, ho, who lies here ?
I, the good Earle of Devonshire
And Mauld my wife that was full deare;
We lived together LV yeare.
That we spent we had:
That we gave we have:
That we left we lost."
He, however, certainly directed his burial to be at Ford Abbey; not at Tiverton.
C") See vol. i, p. 249, note " b," sub Arundel.
DEVON 327
1st Earl of Somerset, sometime Marquess of Dorset, by Margaret, da.
of Thomas (Holand), Earl of Kent. He d. at Abingtloii Abbey, 3 Feb.
1457/8, on a journey, desiring to mediate between King Henry VI and the
Duke of York. Admon. 21 Feb. 1457/8, at Lambeth. Inq. p. m.
6 Edw. IV (1466-7).
XIV. 1458 6. Thomas (Courtenay), Earl of Devon, and
to Lord Courtenay, s. and h., b. 1432, being aged 26 at
1461. his father's death. Keeper of Exmoor Forest 19 Dec. 1459.
He was a stout adherent of the House of Lancaster, and
being taken prisoner at the battle of Towton, 29 Mar., was beheaded 3 Apr.
1461, at York, when, having been attainted, all his honours became /or-
feited.i^) He d. unm.
XV. 1469. I. Humphrey Stafford, s. and h. of William ('')
May Stafford, of Hook, Dorset, and Southwick in North
to Bradley, co. Wilts (killed by the Kentish rebels 1 8 June
Aug. 1450 at Sevenoaks), by Katherine, da. and coh. of Sir John
Chidiock., was b. 1439, and was aged 10 years and more
at his father's death; knighted on Towton field 29 Mar. 1461 by Edward IV;
High Steward of Cornwall and Constable of Bristol 1461. He was sum.
to Pari, from 26 July (1461) i Edw. IV to 28 Feb. (1462/3) 2 Edw. IV,
by writs (') directed Humfrido Stafford de Suthwyk, Ch'r, whereby he
is held to have become LORD STAFFORD (of Southwick). By patents,
24 Apr. 1464C'), he was cr. BARON STAFFORD OF SOUTHWICK^)
(^) At his death the heir to his honours would, but for the attainder, haxe been
his next br., Henry Courtenay, to whom, as Henry Courtenay, Esquire, Edward IV
gave, 27 July 146 1, the manor of Topsham and some parts of the family estates in
Devon. He was beheaded at Salisbury for treason, 17 Jan. 1468/9. His sisters,
who are called in the Patent Rolls, 3 [iic '.2] Hen. VIII, p. 3, m. i, his coheirs, were
Joan, who m. istly Sir Roger Cliff}'rd (beheaded 1485), and 2ndly Sir WiUiam
Knyvet, and Elizabeth, wife of Sir Hugh Conway.
C*) This WiUiam was yr. s. of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Hook and Southwick
(who d. 27 May 1442), by Elizabeth {■w\\od. about 1426), 2nd da. and eventually h.
of Sir John Mautravers, of Hook. {Patent RolF). V.G.
("=) There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
C) It is difficult to see the reason of this patent, if we are to accept the modern
doctrine that it conferred a Barony of later date and of less extensive limitation than
the one already vested in him, by the writ of 146 1 ; indeed it is more strange, inasmuch
as had his heir general been his granddaughter, and his heir male his second son, the
two Baronies would (as is now held) have gone into different channels, which in all
probability was not the intention.
(^) For a list of, and some remarks on, Baronies by patent cr. before the reign of
Henry VIII, see vol. vii, Appendix A. In the Patent Roll, I Hen. VII, he is described
as Sir Humfrey Stafford late called Lord Suthwyk alias Humfrey Earl of Devon-
shire. V.G.
328 DEVON
(to him and the heirs male of his body), and, 17 May 1469, EARL OF
DEVON, (^) with like rem. He w., after 2 i June 1 450, when his marriage
was granted, Isabel, da. and h. of Sir John Barre, of Knebworth, Herts, by
his 1st wife, Idoine, da. and h. of John Hotoft. Being sent to suppress a
rebellion in the North, he deserted the royal cause, whereon the King
commanded the Sheriffs of Somerset and Devon to put him to immediate
death, and he was accordingly beheaded 17 Aug. 1469, at Bridgwater, having
been " an Earl of three months and no more." He was bur. at Glastonbury
Abbey, and as he d. s.p.s., all his honours became extinct.Q') Will dat.
3 Sep. 1463 to 17 Aug. 1469, pr. 29 Feb. 1469/70. Inq.p. m. 9 and 10
Edw. IV. His widow w., in or before 1472, as ist wife. Sir Thomas
BouRCHiER (s. of Henry, Earl of Essex), who d. 26 Oct. 149 1, and was
bur. at Ware, Herts. She d. i Mar. 1488/9. M.I. in Ware Church.
XVI. 1470 7. John (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon and
to Lord Courtenay, yst. and only surv. br. of Thomas, the
1 47 1. 14th Earl; was on the restoration of Henry VI, 9 Oct.
1470, by the reversal of the attainders in the reign of
Edward IV, restored to the honours of his family. He had been knighted
29 Dec. 1460, by his br.. Earl Thomas. At the legal termination of the
reign of Henry VI (after the battle of Barnet), 14 Apr. 1471, all his
honours became again forfeited. He d. unm., a few weeks later, being
slain, fighting on the Lancastrian side, 4 May 1471, at the battle of
Tewkesbury, where he was in command of the rear of the army. He was
bur. at Tewkesbury. On his death the representation of the ancient Earls
of Devon (of the family of Reviers, from whom the Courtenays had
inherited it) and of the Barony of Courtenay {cr. by the writ of 1299) fell
into abeyance between his sisters or their descendants,('') subject to the
attainder of (146 1) i Edw. IV, which revived on that King's re-accession,
14 Apr. 1 47 1.
XVII. 1485 8. "Edward Courtenay, Knt.," s. and h. of Sir
to Hugh de C, of Boconnock, Cornwall {d. between May
1509. 1 47 1 and Aug. 1472), by Margaret, da. and h. of Thomas
Carminow, which Hugh was s. and h. of another Sir
Hugh de Courtenay, yr. br. of Edward, Earl of Devon (i 377-141 9) above-
(') This patent was annulled by statute I Hen. VII. (Pari, Rolls, vol. vi, p. 336).
(*>) His heirs were the 3 daughters of his father's sister, Alice, or Elizabeth,
who OT., Nov. 1438, Sir John Coleshull ; Agnes, who had m. Sir John Willoughby,
and Eleanor [d. 2 Apr. 1502), who m., istly, in 1460, Thomas Strangwiche, and
who m., 2ndly, after 18 Dec. 1484, John Twynho. All 3 and their husbands were
living 9 Nov. 1469, when they had lie. to enter on all castles, lands, ^c. On 4 Apr.
1489 Coleshull, Willoughby and Twynho were dead, and Robert Willoughby,
afterwards (1491) Lord Willoughby (of Broke), had lie. to enter on the lands held
in dower by the Countess Isabel. V.G.
('=) See vol. iii, p. 467, note "a," sub Courtenay, and see also tabular pedigree
*«^', P- 335-
DEVON 329
named, (^) being thus h. male, though not h. general, of his family. And
having (like his father, who fought at Tewkesbury 1471, and other rela-
tives) espoused the Lancastrian side, and been banished and attainted, in
1484, by Richard III, was knighted by the Earl of Richmond (afterwards
Henry VII) 7 Aug. 1485, being, 15 days later, present at Bosworth field.
He was by patent, 26 Oct. 1485, cr. EARL OF DEVON, or DEVON-
SHI REjC") with the usual rem. to heirs male of his body. Shortly after-
wards he was, by Act of Pari, i Hen. VII (1485), " restored ['■) to the
honours ('•) lost by his attainder in the Pari, of i Ric. III." At the
Coronation, 30 Oct. 1485, he was bearer of the Second Sword; Constable
of Restormel Castle, Cornwall, Feb. 1486/7; K.G. before Apr. 1494; was in
the French expedition 1491; defended Exeter against Perkin Warbeck
1497. He m. Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir Philip Courtenay, of Molland,
Devon, by ( — ), da. of Robert Hingeston. She d. before him, and was
bur. at Tiverton, Devon. He d. 28 May I509,('') when the Earldom became
(■^) See tabular pedigree, p. 335.
(*>) ^'■Devonshire in Pari. Roll, no. 123, I Hen. VII, p. I, no. 30." It appears
from Collins' Precedents, p. 411, that the creation was "without the solemnities,"
the words used being ^^ teste me ipso,^'' not " hisce testihus." See also Creations,
1483-1646, in App. to 47th Rep. of D.K. Pub. Records, where reference is made
to the Act of I Hen. VII restoring the Earldom of Devon, as mentioned in the text.
This was the first creation made by Henry VII, followed next day by those of the
Earldom of Derby and of the Dukedom of Bedford.
('^) The following persons were by this same Pari, (i Hen. VII) restored to the
honours [here printed in italics'\ lost by attainder either in the Pari, of I, 8, or 12
Edw. IV or in that of i Ric. Ill, t^/z. : (i) Richard Beauchamp, £aro« o/' 5/. .^/waW;
(2) Richard Wydeville, Knt., Earl Rivers; (3) John Welles, " Squier," Baron Welles;
(4) Jasper [Tudor], Duke of Bedford [so cr. 27 Oct. 1485], Earl of Pembroke;
(5) Henry Clifford, Baron Clifford; (6) William Beaumont, Knt., Viscount Beaumont;
(7) John Veer, Knt., Earl of Oxford; (8) Edward Stafford, Knt., Duke of Buckingham;
(9) Thomas Ormond, alias Botyller, Knt., Earl of Ormond in Ireland; (10) Edmund
Ros, Baron de Ros ; (11) Thomas Grey, Knt., Alarquess of Dorset ; and (12) the heirs
of Robert, Lord Hungerford, in the Barony of Hungerford. With respect to the
remaining (13th) restoration, i.e. that of Edward Courtenay, it differs from the
others, inasmuch as this Edward was cr. Earl of Devon before he was " restored to the
honours [see next note] lost by his attainder in the Pari, of I Ric. III."
("*) It is difficult to see what honours are intended. It certainly was not the
Barony of Courtenay (under the writ of I 299) nor the s/d" Earldom of Devon (formerly
held by the family of Reviers), of neither of which Sir Edward Courtenay was the
representative, or even a coh. The words of restoration seem to imply that he was
entitled to some honour, and if the Earldom of Devon is held to have been granted
(1335) to Hugh Courtenay in tail male, this Edward would have been the 8th Earl
of that creation (on the death of his cousin in 147 1) save only for the attainder of
that dignity (1461) by Edward IV, which attainder apparently stands good from 1 47 1
to the present time. It is, however, possible that as many of the attainders made by
Edward IV were reversed by this Act of I Hen. VII, the attainder of this Earldom
was (rightly or wrongly) considered to have been similarly reversed, under the general
term of " the honours lost " by Sir Edward in the Pari, of I Ric. III.
(«) Not I March, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
42
330 DEVON
forfeited by reason of the attainder of his son and heir. Will dat. 27 May,
pr. II July 1509. Inq. p. m. i Hen. VIII.
XVIII. 15 II. 9. William Courtenay, only s. and h., b. about
1475; K.B. (being then styled Lord Courtenay) 25 Nov.
1487, at the Coronation of Elizabeth, the Queen Consort; Captain in the
Royal army, and aided his father in defeating Perkin Warbeck, at Black-
heath, 22 June 1497. Having w., in or before Oct. 1495, Katherine
Plantagenet, 6th da. of Edward IV, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard
Wydeville, he became an object of jealousy to Henry VII, by whom
he was imprisoned, 1503-09, for alleged (but not proved) complicity in
the Earl of Suffolk's rebellion, and having been attainted^ v.p., Feb.
1504, was thus disabled from inheriting his father's Earldom. On that
King's death, although at first excepted from the general pardon,
30 Apr. 1509, he was received into favour by Henry VIII, at whose
Coronation, 24 June 1509, he bore the Third Sword. By indenture
dat. 12 Apr. 151 1, the King, on his petition and that of Lady Katherine
his wife, undertook to cause his attainder to be reversed at the next
Pari. On 9 May 151 1 he had a grant by which the King restored him to
all the rights, privileges and powers of an English subject lost by his
attainder in the Pari, of 19 Hen. VII, and his attainder was reversed on
that day.(") On 10 May 15 11, he was cr. EARL OF DEVON, with
the usual rem. to heirs male of his body; and though his investiture, fer'c.,
was never completed, he was, by royal warrant, bur. with the honours due
to an Earl. He d. of pleurisy, 9 June 151 1, at Greenwich, and was bur.
at the Black Friars', London. C") Fun. cert, at Coll. of Arms. His widow
and executrix, who was b. at Eltham, Kent, 1479, took the vow of perpetual
chastity, 13 July 151 1, and d. at Tiverton, Devon, 15 Nov., and was bur.
there 3 Dec. 1527. M.I. Fun. cert, at Coll. of Arms.
XIX. 151 1 10. Henry (Courtenay), Earl of Devon, ist
and and only surv. s. and h., b. about 1498; obtained in
1 5 12 Dec. 1 5 12, in the Pari, of 4 Hen. VIII, a reversal of \\\s
to father's attainder (in 1 504), whereby he sue. to the Earl-
1539. dom of Devon, as held by his grandfather, having, the
year previous, sue. to the Earldom of Devon conferred (in
151 1) on his father. P.C. and Gentleman of the privy chamber 1520; he
attended the King at the Field of Cloth of Gold i52o;('') nom. K.G.
24 Apr. and inst. 9 June i 52 i ; Keeper of Burling Park, Kent, Apr. 1522;
Fligh Steward of the Duchy of Cornwall and Warden of the Stannaries
May 1523; Constable of Windsor Castle 1525. On 18 June 1525,
(^) Patent Roll, 3 Hen. VIII, /.. 3, «. i.
(*>) A few months before, he was one of the 4 challengers (the King, Sir Thomas
Knyvett and Sir William Nevill being the others) at a splendid tournament held at
Westminster. An emblazoned roll depicting the same is at the College of Arms.
(') For an account of the Field of Cloth of Gold, see vol. vi, Appendix B.
DEVON 331
he, as '■'■Earl of Devon^ Lord [' dominus,' i.e. feudal lord] of Okehampton
and Plympm;' was cr. MARQUESS OF EXETER.^ He had livery
of his mother's lands 19 Feb. i^zy/S. Lieut, of the Order of the Garter
17 May 1528; Seneschal of the Duchy of Cornwall June 1528. He
supported Henry VIII in his attempt to obtain a divorce, signing the
letter to Pope Clement VII to that effect, being a Commissioner in
1533 for Queen Catherine's deposition, and was rewarded with the
Stewardship of numerous Abbeys and Priories in the West of England.
He was on the trial of Queen Anne Boleyn; assisted in suppressing
the rebellion called the Pilgrimage of Grace; and acted as High
Steward at the trial (15 May 1537) of the Lords Darcy and Hussey for
their share therein. The measures, however, of Cromwell, the Vicar Gen.,
became so obnoxious to him that he drifted into a treasonable conspiracy
with the Pole family, endeavouring to raise the men of Devon and Corn-
wall, and being taken prisoner, was tried by his Peers, 3 Dec. 1538, in
Westm. Hall, found guilty of high treason and beheaded., 9 Jan. 1538/9,
on Tower Hill (with Lord Montagu and Sir Edward Nevill), when,
having been attainted., the Earldom \ytc-i.mt forfeited.i^') Will dat. 25 Sep.
I538-C) inq. p. m. 30-31 Hen. VIII. He »;., after June 1515,
Elizabeth, suo jure Baroness Lisle, da. and h. of John (Grey), 2nd
Viscount Lisle, by Muriel, da. of Thomas (Howard), Duke of Nor-
folk. She d. not long afterwards, s.p. He w., 2ndly, 25 Oct. 15 19,
Gertrude, da. of William (Blount), 4th Baron Mountjoy, by his ist wife,
Elizabeth (to whom she was coh.), da. and coh. of William Saye. This
Gertrude was arrested 5 Nov. 1538, and was attainted as his widow, July
1539, and kept in prison for some years, but her attainder was reversed by
Queen Mary, to whom she became a Lady in Waiting. She, who was
aged over 22 [.''26] in 1530, d. 25 Sep. 1558, and was bur. in Wimborne
Minster, Dorset.
XX. 1553. II. Edward Courtenay, 2nd,('') but only surv. s. and
h. by the 2nd wife; b. 1526, being aged 12 at his father's
death in i 538/9, was especially excepted from the amnesty of Edward VI in
1547, and was a prisoner for nearly 15 years, not being released till 3 Aug.
1553, a few days after the accession of Queen Mary. He was by patent,
3 Sep. 1553, cr. EARL OF DEVON or DEVONSHIRE,(^) "to him and
['■) Patent Roll, 17 Hen. VIII, p. 2, m. 20. This was the 8th Marquessate that
had ever existed in England. See sub Dorset Marquessate, 1397-99. O' these
eight, only one, at the time of this creation, vix. Dorset [Grey], cr. 1475, was in
existence. For a list of the creations on that day, see vol. iii, p. 566, note "d."
('') All his lands in Cornwall were annexed by the King to the Duchy of
Cornwall.
C^) A long detailed and interesting list of his personal expenses from June to
Nov. 1525 is given in Letters and Papers, Henry Fill, part I, pp. 793-7. V.G.
{^) His elder br., Henry, d. young.
C) For inst'-nccs of Earldoms held without Baronies, see vol. vii, Appendix G.
332 DEVON
his heirs male for ever," the usual words "of his body" being omitted(^)
therein, as also in the clause giving such heirs a seat in Pari. To this was
added a warrant of precedence "that he and they [his heirs] were to enjoy
in Par/., as well as in all other places whatsoever, such place and precedence
as any of the ancestors o/the said Earl, heretofore Earls of Devon, had ever
had or enjoyed. "('') K.B. 29 Sep. 1553; Bearer of the Sword of State at the
Coronation i Oct. 1553; being restored in blood, but not in honours, by Act
of Pari., I Mary, c. 3. He appears to have been implicated in Wyatt's
plot, and to have had ideas of marrying the Princess Elizabeth, and thus
possibly obtaining the Kingdom. He was again imprisoned for a year,
from 15 Mar. 1553/4 to 25 May 1554, in the Tower, and at Fotheringhay,
till 6 Apr. 1555, when he came to Court, after which he went abroad. He
d. unm., not without strong suspicion of poison, 18 Sep. 1556, at Padua,
and was bur. at St. Anthony's there. Inq.p. m. 1 1 Apr. (1557) 3 and 4 Philip
and Mary. His estates were divided among his heirs, the descendants of
his great-grand-aunts, the four sisters of his great-grandfather, Edward, Earl
of Devon, so fr. 1485.
Note. After his death the title for nearly three centuries was considered
extinct, and was conferred in 1 603, and again in 1 6 1 8 [such title still existing]
on entirely different families; but, according to the strange decision of the
House of Lords in 1831, it must be considered to have been dormant for
these 275 years, the persons who under that decision would have been en-
titled thereto being as under. None of these, however, laid claim to the
same, while one of them accepted a Baronetcy in 1644, and another, in
1762, a Viscountcy, unconscious of the wonderful gyrations which hereafter
were declared to belong to the (not altogether unique) patent of 1553.
XXL 1556. 12. William CouRTENAY, of Powderham, CO. Devon,
dejure Earl of Devon, (■=) very distant cousin and h. male,
being only s. and h. of George C, by Catherine, da. of Sir George St. Leger,
which George C. was 6th in descent from Sir Philip de Courtenay, of Powder-
ham (^. 1406), which Philip was yr. brother of Sir Edward Courtenay, of
Goodrington (rf'. v.p.), from whom Edward, Earl of Devon [d. 1556), was
6th in descent. (See pedigree, p. 335). He sue. his grandfather. Sir William
Courtenay, 24 Nov. 1 535, in the Powderham estate, being then aged 6 years
and upwards; was knighted 20 Oct. 1553; M.P. for Plympton, 1555; in
1556 became the male representative of his house and the de jure if) Earl
of Devon as above stated. He m. (lie. fac. 28 Nov. i 545) Elizabeth, da. of
John (Paulet), 2nd Marquess of Winchester, by his ist wife, Elizabeth,
da. of Robert (Willoughby), 2nd Lord Willoughby (of Broke). He
(*) As to the limitation in this patent, see vol. vii. Appendix F.
('') See as to "Precedency of Peers in Pari, by Royal warrant," vol. i, Appen-
dix C.
(■=) According to the extraordinary decision of the House of Lords, confirmed
15 Mar. 1 83 1, respecting that dignity. See text and note " b," p. 336.
DEVON 333
was at the siege of St. Quintin, In France, i8 Aug. 1557, where he Is sup-
posed to have been slain. Inq. p. m. 2 Eliz. His widow m. Sir Henry
OuGHTRED. She d. 4 Nov. 1 576, and was bur. at Basing, Hants.
XXII. ISS7- ^3- William CouRTENAY, of Powderham afsd.j^^y^rf
Earl of Devon, (") only s. and h., aged 4 years at his
father's death; knighted 25 Mar. 1576; Sheriff of Devon 1579-80; M.P. for
CO. Devon 1584-86, 1588-89, and 1601; one of the undertakers for the
planting of Ireland, 1585, whereby he acquired great estates in that king-
dom. He m., istly (lie. from Bp. of London 18 Jan. 1572/3), Elizabeth,
da. of Henry (Manners), 2nd Earl of Rutland, by his ist wife, Margaret,
da. of Ralph (Nevill), 4th Earl of Westmorland. He »;., 2ndly, Eliza-
beth, widow of Sir Francis Drake, da. and h. of Sir George Sydenham, ot
Combe Sydenham, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Christopher Hales. She
d. s.p., 9 June 1598. He d. 24 June 1630, aged 77, and was bur. at Pow-
derham-C")
XXIII. 1630. 14. Francis Courtenay, of Powderham afsd., ^t-ywr^
Earl of Devon,(^) 2nd but ist surv. s. and h.('') Aged
44ini620. M.P. for co. Devon 1625, and for Grampound 1626. Hew.,
istly, 7 Nov. 1606, at Shute, Mary, widow of Nicholas Hurst, ist da. of Sir
William Pole, of Colcomb, Devon, by his ist wife, Maria, da. and coh. of
William Periam. She, who was bap. 26 June i 586, at Shute, d. s.p. He m.,
2ndly, Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir Edward Seymour, 2nd Bart., by Dorothy,
da. of Sir Henry Killigrew. He d. 3, and was bur. 5 June 1638, at
Powderham. Will dat. 3 June 1638, pr. 18 Jan. 1638/9. biq. p. m. 14
Car. I. His widow ;«. (as ist wife) Sir Amos Meredyth, ist Bart.
[S. 1639], who d. 5, and was bur. 10 Dec. 1669, at St. Patrick's, Dublin.
She d. before 6 Feb. 1664.
XXIK 1 638. 1 5. William Courtenay, of Powderham afsd., de jure
Earl of Devon, (") s. and h., bap. 7 Sep. 1628. He was
knighted at Oxford, 9 Apr. 1644, and by writ of Privy Seal, Feb. 1644/5,
was cr. a Baro»el, but the patent (like many others of that day) was never
enrolled. He favoured the Restoration; Sheriff of Devon 1664-65, and M.P.
for that county 1679-81. He w. (when their united ages were under 30)
Margaret, da. of Sir William Waller (the Parliamentary General), by his
1st wife (of whom she was only child), Jane, da. and h. of Sir Richard
Reynell, of Devon. She was bur. 9 Jan. 1693/4, at Wolborough. He d.
4 Aug. 1702, aged 74, and was bur. there. Will dat. 28 July 1702.
(^) See p. 336, text and note " b."
C") His 3rd s., George, appears to be the "George Oughtred Courtenay" who,
in 1 62 1, was cr. a Bart. [I.] as "of Newcastle, co. Limerick."
(') Sir William Courtenay, the ist s. and h. ap., served in Ireland, and was
knighted at Dublin, 13 July 1599, by the Earl of Essex. He ^. unm. and v.p., in
1603.
33+ DEVON
XXV. 1702. 16. Sir William CouRTENAY, Bart., ^tf y^r^ Earl OF
Devon, (') grandson and h., being ist s. and h. of Francis
C, by Mary, da. of William Boevey, of Flaxley, co. Gloucester, and of
London, merchant, which Francis was 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. ap. of
the last named, de jure^ Earl, but d. v. p., and was bur. at Chelsea 12 May
1699, in his 49th year. He was b. 4 Mar. 1675; M.P. (Tory) for Devon
1 700/ 1 -10 and 17 12-35 jC") Lord Lieut, of Devon 17 14-16. Hew., 20 July
1704 (settl. dat. 16 June previous), at Wing, Bucks, Anne, 2nd da. ot
James (Bertie), ist Earl of Abingdon, by his ist wife, Eleanor, da. of Sir
Henry Lee, Bart. She d. 31 Oct. 171 8, and was bur. at Powderham.
Admon. 26 Mar. 1734 to her husband "Sir W. C, Bart." He d. 10, and
was bur. 11 Oct. 1735, at Powderham, aged 60. Will, as "Sir W. C,
Bart.," dat. 19 Sep. 1734, pr. 15 Jan. 1735/6, by "Sir W. C, Bart.," the son.
XXVI. 1735. 17- Sir W^iLLiAM Courtenay, Bart., ^^ _;'«r^ Earl OF
Devon, (") 3rd but ist surv. s. and h., b. 11, and bap.
15 Feb. 1709/10, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields; matric. at Oxford (Magd.
Coll.) 4 June 1729 as "son of a Baronet"; cr. M.A. 28 Jan. 1730/1, and
D.C.L. (as a "Baronet") 16 May 1739; M.P. (Tory) for Honiton 1734-41,
for Devon 174 1-62. He w., 2 Apr. 1741, at the Chapel in Duke Str.,
Westm., Frances, 4th da. of Heneage (Finch), 2nd Earl of Aylesford,
by Mary, da. of Sir Clement Fisher, Bart. She, who was b. 4, and bap.
21 Feb. 1 720/ 1, d. at Bath 19, and was bur. 31 Dec. 1761, at Powderham.
Ten days before his death he was cr.., 6 May 1762, VISCOUNT
COURTENAY of POWDERHAM CASTLE, co. Devon. He d. in
London, 16, and was bur. 31 May 1762, at Powderham, aged 52. Will
pr. June 1762.
XXVII. 1762. 18. William (Courtenay), Viscount Courtenay of
Powderham, and de jure Earl of Devon, (*) only s. and
h., b. 30, and bcip. 31 Oct. 1742, at St. James's, Westm.; matric. at Oxford
(Magd. Coll.) 21 Mar. 1761. A Tory. He ;«., 7 May 1762, at Edin-
burgh, and subsequently at Powderham, 19 Dec. 1763, Frances,(') da. of
Thomas Clack., " proprietor," of Wallingford, Berks. She,^. in Grosvenor
Sq., Midx., 25 Mar., and was bur. 5 Apr. 1782, at Powderham. He d.
14 Oct. 1788, suddenly, in Grosvenor Sq., aged nearly 46. Will pr.
Dec. 1788.
(^) See p. 336, text and note "b."
C") He was also elected for Honiton 171 5. V.G.
\) Her elder sister, Sarah, m. Sir Charles Palmer, 6th Bart., and her younger
sister, Elizabeth, m. William Honeywood, s. of Sir John Honeywood, and was
mother of Sir John H., 4th Bart. George Selwyn writes on 26 Mar. 1782: "The
death of Lady C. is an irreparable loss to I do not know how many daughters which
she has left behind her; she was, I am told, the most valuable parent that ever
was." V.G.
DEVON 335
Pedigree shewing the descent (one, however, without any representation) of the
Courtenays, of Powderham, from the ancient Earls (Reviers) of Devon, and their heir-
ships, as heir male collateral, to Edward Courtenay, the grantee in 1553 of that Earldom.
William dc Reviers, 5th Earl of Devon, d. 1217.=
I i
Baldwin de Reviers, only s., li. v.p. Robert de Courtenay, = Mary, widow of Pierre dc
His issue became ^•.vnnf/ in 1293. d. 1242. Preaux, only da. who had issue.
I
John de C, d. 1 274.
Sir Hugh de C, d. 1291.=
I
Hugh, Earl of Devon, I 293 or I 3 3 5 ; i/". I 340.=
Hugh, Earl of Devon,!/. 1377.=
Sir Hugh deC.,= Sir Edward de C, d.
K.G., d. v.f. v.f.
Sir Philip de C, of Powder-
ham, Devon; d. I 406.
HughdeC, d.
I. p. 1374.
Edward, Earl of=
Devon, d. 1419.
Sir HughdeC.
Sir lohn
de C.
I
Hugh, Earl of Devon, =
Thomas, Earl of:
Devon, d. 1458.
Sir Hugh de:;
C.,-/. 147'-
Sir Philip
Q.,d. ,463
1
Edward, cr. Earl:
of Devon 1485,
d. 1509.
TTTI
Four daus., all of Sir William dc
whom had issue. Q., d. 1485.
I
Thomas, Earl of John, Earl of
Sir William C,
Devon, attainted Devon, 1470-71, RogerClifford. attainted v.p.,
1461 ;</././. d. s.p. T cr. Earl of
"^ Devon, d.
I
Sir Wil-
liam C,
d. 1512.
Hcnr)', Earl of Devon, cr. Marquess
of Exeter 152;, attainted 1 539.
Sir William C.
d. 1535-
I. Edward, cr. Earl of Devon 1553, to him
and his hein male-., d. s.p., 1556.
I
George C, d. v.p.
II. Sir William Courtenay, de jure Earl of Devon, in 1556; great-grandfather of Sir William
C, cr. a Bart, in 1644 (also de jure E. of Devon), who was grandfather's grandfather to William,
Viscount Courtenay, to whom the Earldom was allowed in 183 I, and to William Courtenay,
who succeeded him in 1835, as Earl of Devon.
336
DEVON
XXVIII. 1788 19. William (Courtenay), Viscount CouRTENAY OF
confirmed Powderham, and de jure Earl of Devon,(') only s.
1 83 1, and h., b. 30 July, and bap. 30 Aug. 1768, at Powder-
ham. On 14 May 1831 he was declared EARL OF
DEVON (*") by the House of Lords, under the rem. in the creation of
that Earldom, 3 Sep. 1553, to the grantee '^^ and his heirs male-" he being
indeed collaterally h. male to the grantee, inasmuch as his grandfather's
grandfather's grandfather's grandfather (all of them unconscious of their
right to such dignity). Sir William Courtenay (who d. 1557), was very
distant cousin and h. male of the grantee of 1553, whose ancestor in the
seventh degree was this Sir William's grandfather's grandfather's grand-
father's grandfather. The Earl d. unm., at Paris, in the Place Venddme,
26 May, and was bur. 12 June 1835, at Powderham, aged nearly 67,
when the Viscountcy of Courtenay of Powderham became extinct. Will
pr. June 1835.0
XXIX. 1835. 20. William (Courtenay), Earl of Devon,('') 3rd
cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of Henry Reginald
Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter (i 797-1 803), by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas
(Howard), 2nd Earl of Effingham, which Henry Reginald was 2nd but
1st surv. s. of another Henry Reginald C, who was next br. to William,
I St Viscount Courtenay, de jure{') 26th Earl of Devon. He was b.
19 June 1777, in Lower Grosvenor Str., Midx.; ed. atWestm. school; matric.
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) June 1794, B.A. 1798, M.A. 1 80 1 ; Barrister (Line. Inn)
1 799; Patentee of the Subpoena office. Court of Chancery before 1 800-52 ;('*)
(') See Note in text of p. 332.
C") Tiie person in whose favour this astonishing decision was made was,
according to the well-known T. C. Banks (in his letter on the Devon case to Lord
Chancellor Brougham), one " who ought to think himself happy that his titles and
estates have not been forfeited, or himself paid the debt to the law like the Lord
Hungerford of Heytesbury " [beheaded 1541], one against whom a bill being found,
" never ventured to put the question of guilt to a trial," but remained skulking
abroad, afraid to venture on taking his seat in Pari.; his motto, " Uhi lapsus ? quid fed ?"
putting " a question which its owner avoids to leave to a tribunal of his country to
answer." The person who in reality was the moving spirit was William Courtenay,
then Clerk Assistant of the Parliament, who, after the claimant's death in 1835, sue.
him as Earl of Devon. Lord Brougham appears to have taken an active part in
obtaining the decision. Lord Campbell (in his Life of Brougham) says, "I have
often rallied Brougham upon his creating William Courtenay, Earl of Devon. He
says [sic"] he consulted Lord Ch. Justice Tenterden. But Tenterden knew nothing
of Peerage Law, and must have come to a contrary conclusion if he had heard the
question properly argued." G.E.C. There are many references to him in William
Beckford's Correspondence, as also in Sir H. Bate Dudley's Vortigern and Rowena, 1 796,
vol. i, p. 78. V.G.
(') See last paragraph of tabular pedigree, p. 335.
(d) "William Courtenay" held the office 1779-1815, and 1815-1835, and
the Earl of Devon held it 1836-52. If all these are the same person, he was
appointed before he was aged 2. V.G.
DEVON 337
Commissioner of Bankrupts 1802-17; M.P. (Tory) for Exeter i8i2-26;(^)
Master in Chancery 1817-26; Clerk Assistant of the Pari. 1826-35, when
he sue. to the Peerage. D.C.L., Oxford, 7 June 1837; High Steward of
the Univ. of Oxford 1838 till his death; Eccles. Commissioner 1842-50;
Chairman of the "occupation of land [I.] commission" 1843. He m.,
istly, 29 Nov. 1804, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Harriet Leslie, da. of Sir
Lucas Pepys, Bart., by Jane Elizabeth, suo jure Countess of Rothes [S.].
She, who was b. i June 1777, d. at Powderham, 16, and was bur. 28 Dec.
1839, at West Wickham, Kent, aged 62. He ;«., 2ndly, 30 Jan. 1849,
at St. Stephen's, Dublin, Elizabeth Ruth, da. of the Rev. John Middleton
Scott, of Ballygannon, co. Wicklow, by Arabella Barbara, da. of Anthony
(Brabazon), 8th Earl of Meath [L]. He d. at Shrivenham, Berks,
19, and was bur. 26 Mar. 1859, at Powderham, aged 81. Will dat.
25 Sep. 1850, pr. 15 July 1859. His widow d. at Cheltenham,
17, and was bur. 23 Mar. 19 14, at Powderham, in her looth year.
XXX. 1859. 21. William Reginald (Courtenay), Earl OF Devon,
1st s. and h. by ist wife, b. in Charlotte Str., Bedford Sq.,
14 Apr., and bap. 3 July 1 807, at St. Geo., Bloomsbury ; ed. at W^estminster;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 30 Mar. 1824; Pres. of Oxford Union Soc.
i827.('') B.A. 1828, Fellow of All Souls' Coll. 1828-31, B.C.L. 1831,
D.C.L. 27 June 1838; styled Lord Courtenay 1835-59; a Cursitor in
the Court of Chancery 1830-35. M.P. (Conservative) for South Devon
1841-49; Sec. to the Poor Law Board 1851-59; Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster July 1866 to May 1867; P.C. 10 July 1866; President of the
Poor Law Board May 1867 to Dec. i868.(') He ;«., 27 Dec. 1830, at
Filleigh, Devon, Elizabeth, 7th and yst. da. of Hugh (Fortescue), ist
Earl Fortescue, by Hester, da. of the Right Hon. George Grenville.
She, who was b. 10 July 1801, ^. at Powderham Castle, 27 Jan., and v/ns bur.
there 2 Feb. 1867, aged 65. He d. there 18, and was bur. there 24 Nov.
1888, aged 81. Will dat. 17 Sep. 1885, pr. 11 Jan. 1889, at ^^2,598.
XXXL 1888. 22. Edward Baldwin (Courtenay), Earl OF Devon,
3rd('^) but only surv. s. and h., b. in Grosvenor Sq.,
(*) When a peer he followed Peel in his changes on the Corn Laws, and
supported Liberal Govts, in 1850 on the vote of censure for their conduct in the
"Don Pacifico" case, and again in that of the China War of 1857. V.G.
C") For a list of peers who have been Presidents of the Union Socs. at Oxford
or at Cambridge, see Appendix F in this volume. V.G.
(*=) He voted against his party in favour of the Repeal of the Paper Duty in
i860, and was one of the Conservative peers who followed Lord Salisbury in assent-
ing to the 2nd Reading of the Irish Church Disestablishment Bill in 1869. V.G.
C) The ist s., William Reginald, h. 28 Oct. 1832, at Castle Hill, Devon, and
hap. at Filleigh, matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 185 I, but ^. v.fi. and unm., at 7 Hyde
Park Place, 21, and was bur. 21 Nov. 1853, at Powderham, aged 21. The 2nd s.,
Hugh, b. at Castle Hill, 10, and bap. 16 Nov. 1 833, at Filleigh, d. v.p., an infant,
13 Mar. 1835. V.G.
43
338 DEVON
7 May, and bap. 1 5 June i 836, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. ; ed. at Westminster;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 18 Oct. 1854; M.P. (Conservative) for Exeter
1864-68, for East Devon 1868-70. Bankrupt, Apr. 1870 (debts about
j^ 1 00,000); again May 1878 for about ^lofioo (each bankruptcy being
annulled at is. in the £1), and again Jan. 1888. He <3'. unm., of paralysis,
at Boodle's Club, St. James's, 15, and was ^wr. 20 Jan. 1891,31 Powderham,
aged 54.(»)
XXXIl. 1891. 23. Henry Hugh (Courtenay), Earl of Devon
[1553], ij/jo a Baronet [1644], uncle ^"d \\.,b. in London,
15 July, and bap. 14 Aug. 181 1, at St. Geo., Bloomsbury; ed. at Westm.
school; matric. at Oxford (Merton Coll.) 3 Dec. 1829, B.A. 1833, M.A.
1844; in holy orders; Rector of Mamhead, Devon, 1845-77; Rector of
Powderham 1 877-1 904; Preb. of Exeter Cathedral 1876 till his death. A
Conservative. He w., 6 Jan. 1835, at Leslie House, co. Fife, Anna Maria,
sister of the Earl of Rothes [S.], da. of George Lesui., /ormer/y Gwythyr,
by Henrietta Anne, suo jure Countess of Rothes [S.]. She, who was b.
19 July 1815, d'. at Powderham Rectory, 18, and was bur. 23 Feb. 1897,
at Powderham, aged 81. Will dat. 4 Nov. 1892, pr. 29 Apr. 1897. He
d. at the Rectory, Powderham, 29 Jan. and was bur. 2 Feb. 1904, at
Powderham, aged 92. Will dat. 28 May 1897 to 24 June 1898, pr.
18 Mar. 1904, over ;^6,ooo gross. He was sue. by his grandsonjC") who is
outside the scope of this work.
[Henry Reginald Courtenay, styled, after 1891, Lord Courtenay,
1st s. and h. ap., b. 20 Jan. 1836, at West Wickham, Kent; ed. at Westm.
school, matric. at Oxford (Merton Coll.) 1 6 June 1 854, B.A. (New Inn Hall)
1859; Barrister (Inner Temple) 1864; sometime Inspector under the
Local Government Board, retiring 1896. He »?., 12 July 1862, at St.
Peter's, Eaton Sq., Evelyn, 9th and yst. da. of Charles Christopher
(Pepys), 1st Earl of Cottenham, by Caroline Elizabeth, da. of William
Wingfield-Baker. He d. at his residence. High House, Kenton, Devon,
v.p., 27 May, and was bur. i June 1898, at Powderham, aged 62. Will
dat. 2 May 1898, pr. 23 Jan. 1899. His widow, who was b. 19 Jan.
1839, in Bruton Str., d. 7 Oct. 19 10, at Kenton afsd., aged 70.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 20,049 ^cres in Devon,
worth ;{^30,995 a year, and of 33,026 in co. Limerick, worth ^{^14,525 a
year. Total, 53,075 acres, worth ;{^45,520 a year. Principal Residence. —
Powderham Castle, near Exeter, Devon.
(*) He became a Rom. Cath. in 1888. For a list of peers and peeresses who
have joined this faith since I 850, see vol. iii, Appendix G. V.G.
(•>) Charles Pepys Courtenay, h. 14 July 1870. In the great European War
he served as Major, Devonshire Regt., but relinquished his commission 24 Mar. 1915.
His brother, Henry Hugh Courtenay, rector of Powderham, served as Chaplain to the
4th Wessex Brigade. For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war,
see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
DEVONSHIRE 339
DEVONSHIRE or DEVONC) (County of)
EARLDOM. « Charles [Blount], Baron Mountjov, K.G..
Lieutenant of the King in Ireland," was, 2i July
L(") 1603 i6o3,('') a: EARL OF DEVONSHIRE or DEVON.(')
to He J. s.p. legit., 3 Apr. 1606, when all his honours became
1606. extinct. See fuller particulars under " Mountjoy," Barony
[Blount), cr. 1465, extinct 1606; sub the 8th and last Baron.
II. 161 8. I. William Cavendish, 2nd surv. s. of Sir William
Cavendish, of Hardwicke, co. Derby, by his 3rd wife,
Elizabeth (the celebrated " Building Bess of Hardwicke," afterwards
Countess of Shrewsbury), da. and eventually coh. of John Hardwick.e,
of Hardwicke afsd., was b. 27 Dec. 1552 (the 12th child of his father "and
the 4th by the said woman "), his sponsors being the Marchioness of
Northampton, the Marquess of Winchester, and the Earl of Pembroke. C')
Ed. at Eton from 21 Nov. 1560; admitted Gray's Inn 1572; knighted
1580. M.P. for Liverpool 1586-87, for Newport, Cornwall, 1587-88;
Sheriff of CO. Derby, 1595-96; sue. his mother, who d. 13 Feb. 1607/8,
aged 87, in a very considerable estate. He was, 4 May i6o5,('') cr.
BARON CAVENDISH OF HARDWICK, co. Derby.(0 He was one
of the first adventurers to Virginia, and a co-grantee of the Bermudas
Island, of which one-eighth part was called after him. Bailiff of Tutbury
Castle, 16 1 5. On 12 Oct. 1616, he sue. his elder br., Henry Cavendish,
(*) The Earldom of this County as enjoyed since 1603 (at which period, and
for more than two centuries afterwards, the Earldom thereof enjoyed by the
Courtenay family was considered extinct) is treated of as "Devonj/i;;v" (to distinguish
it from the Courtenay Earldom) and is numbered (for the sake of clearness) as if the
title were distinct. Two Earldoms of the same county (Devon) having (according
to the decision in 1831) existed since the 17th century concurrently, this appears to
be the best, though perhaps not the most logical, way of treating the junior one.
C*) Three Earldoms were cr. this day, vit.., Southampton [JFi-iothesley), Suffolk
{Howard, Lord Howard de JFalden), and Devon [Blount, Lord Mountjo\), as also eight
Baronies, vix. Harington {Harington), Ellesmere [Egerton], Petre (Petre), Danvers
(Danvers), Gerard of Bromley {Gerard), Russell of Thornhaugh {Russe/I), Grey of
Groby {Grey), and Spencer of Wormleighton {Spencer).
{'^) The creation both in 1603 and 1618 was ^^ Comes Devon," which, of course,
can be rendered either as Devonshire or Devon; that of the Dukedom in 1694 was
similarly '■'■Dux Devon."
C^) Collins' Noble families, sub Cavendish.
(') He appears to have obtained his Barony through his niece. Lady Arabella
Stuart, whose mother Elizabeth was his father's sister. "Count Arundel! and Mr.
William Cavendish (if my lady Arabella have no more uncles) shall be Barons"
writes Rowland White to Lord Shrewsbury. See Lodge's lllustr., vol. iii, pp. 286 and
290. See list of seven Peers cr. that day, sub Exeter, Earldom, cr. 1605.
0 See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep. of D.K. Pub. Records.
340 DEVONSHIRE
of Chatsworth, co. Derby, in that and other estates. On 7 Aug. i6i8,(")
he was cr. EARL OF DEVONSHIRE or DEVON. Lord Lieut, co.
Derby (jointly with his son) 1619-26. He m., istly (lie. Bp. of London,
21 Mar. 1 580/1), Anne, da. of Henry Keighley, of Keighley, co. York,
and St. Botolph's, Aldersgate, London, by Mary, da. of Thomas Carus,
one of the Justices of the Queen's Bench, 1566. He m., 2ndly, before
1619, Elizabeth, widow of Sir Richard Wortley, da. and h. of Edward
BouGHTON, of Causton, co. Warwick, by Susan, da. of Sir John Brockett.
He d. 3 Mar. 1625/6, at Hardwicke, in his 74th year, and was bur. at
Edensor, co. Derby. Will pr. 1626. His widow d. probably in 1642.
Will pr. Nov. 1642.
III. 1626. 2. William (Cavendish), Earl OF Devonshire, yc,
2nd('') but 1st surv. s. and h. by ist wife, b. 1590; was
ed. by the celebrated Thomas Hobbes; admitted Gray's Inn 14 May
1602; M.A., Camb., but incorporated at Oxford 8 July 1608; knighted
7 Mar. 1608/9 ^t Whitehall; styled Lord Cavendish, 1618-26; M.P. for
Bishop's Castle 16 10- 11, and for co. Derby i6i4,('=) 1620-21, and 1624-26;
joint Lord Lieut, thereof 1619-26, and sole Lord Lieut. 1626-28. His ex-
travagant hospitality compelled him to sell several of his estates. He w.,
10 Apr. 1608, at the Rolls Chapel, London (she aged twelve years and
three months), Christian, C) sister of Thomas, ist Earl of Elgin [S.],
and da. of Edward (Bruce), ist Lord Kinloss [S.], Master of the Rolls,
by Magdalen, da. of Alexander Clerk. He d. (from "indulgence in good
(*) "Ere long you are like to hear of a new creation; my Lord Rich, my Lord
Compton, Lord Petre, and Candish or Chandos (I remember not whether) are to be
made Earls, and to pay ;^ 10,000 apiece, which is allotted for the expense of the
Progress; my Lord Spencer was likewise nominated, but diverted, as they say, by my
Lord of Southampton (whose daughter his eldest son married) from accepting it."
(Letter of Thomas Lorking, 23 June 1618). He attended James I on a circuit in
the west and is said to have been first declared an Earl on 2 Aug. i6i8 in the
Bishop's Palace at Salisbury. V.G. In the month of Aug. 161 8, four Earldoms
were conferred, viz. Northampton on {Compton) Lord Compton; Leicester on
[Sydney) Viscount L'Isle; Warwick on [Rich) Baron Rich; and Devonshire on
(Cavendish) Baron Cavendish. Of these four grantees Chamberlayne writes (8 Aug.
1618) that "malicious poets and libellers" dub Leicester as Finosus; Northampton as
Crazed; Warwick as Cornucopia; and Devonshire as a Lombard or Usurer .
C") His elder brother, Gilbert Cavendish, is said to have been author of Hortf
Suhsecivis. See vol. iii, p. 127, note "d," sub v Baron Chandos of Sudeley. V.G.
(■=) He was also elected, but did not sit, for East Retford in 1614. V.G.
{^) "A pretty red-headed wench; her portion is _^7,000; the youth at first
refused her, but Lord Cavendish [his father] told him Kinloss was well favoured by
the Queen, and if he refused it he would make him the worse by ^^100,000. The
King made up her portion to j^io,ooo." (Lodge's Illustr., vol. iii, p. 351). She
was a zealous royalist, and patroness of men of letters, being noted for her hospitality
and good management of her son's affairs. Evelyn calls her " that excellent worthy
person." Waller, the poet, dedicated his Epistles to her. There is a life of her
written by Pomfrc-t. G.E.C. and V.G.
DEVONSHIRE 341
living") at his house near Bishopsgate Str., London, 20 June, and was
bur. II July 1628, aged 38 (with his well-known grandmother, the
Countess of Shrewsbury), in All Saints', Derby. M.I. Will pr. 1628.
His widow, who was ^.28 Dec. 1595, d. 16 Jan. 1674/5 in Southampton
Buildings, St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, aged 79, and was bur. at All Saints'
afsd.(^) Willpr. 1675.
IV. 1628. 3. William (Cavendish), Earl of Devonshire,
&c., 1st s. and h., b. 10 Oct. 161 7; K.B. at the Coronation
of Charles I, 2 Feb. 1625/6; styUd Lord Cavendish, i626-28;('') Lord
Lieut. CO. Derby, 1638-42, and again 1660-84. He opposed the attainder
of Lord Strafford, was with the King at York in 1642, but being expelled
the House, left England. He returned in 1645, compounding for a fine
of ;^5,ooo. He received Charles I for a night, 13 Oct. 1645, at his house
at Latimers, Bucks; an original Fellow of the Royal Society, 20 May
1663; a Commissioner of Trade, 1668/9. ^^ '"• G'*^- Bp. of London,
4 Mar. 1638/9) Elizabeth, 2nd da. of William (Cecil), 2nd Earl of
Salisbury, by Catherine, da. of Thomas (Howard), ist Earl of Suffolk.
He d. 23 Nov. 1684, at Roehampton House, Surrey, and was bur. at
Edensor, co. Derby, aged 67. Will pr. 10 Apr. 1685, and 3 July 1708.
His widow, who was aged 19 in 1638/9, d. 19, and was bur. 21 Nov. 1689,
in "Monmouth's vault," Westm. Abbey. Will pr. 13 Nov. 1690.
V. 1684. 4 and I. William (Cavendish), Earl OF Devonshire,
DUKEDOM ^^'' ^^^ ^" ^"'^ ^■' ^- ^5 J^"- 1 640/1, styled Lord
Cavendish till 1684; served with the Duke of York
I. 1694. in the defeat of the Dutch off Lowestoft 3 June 1665;
was one of the four Pages who bore the King's train at his
Coronation, 23 Apr. 1661; M.P. for co. Derby, i66i-8i;("=) an original
F.R.S., 20 May 1663; cr. M.A. of Oxford, 28 Sep. 1663; P.C. 22 Apr.
1679 till 31 Jan. i679/8o,('') restored 14 Feb. 1688/9; Cupbearer to
if) She purchased Roehampton House, in Putney, Surrey, from Sir Thomas
Dawes about 1650, where she frequently entertained Charles II and his Court. A
portrait of her is in Lysons' Environs of London, vol. i, p. 452 (edit. 1796).
C') He travelled for 3 years on the Continent in charge of Thomas Hobbes, the
well-known philosopher, who had acted as tutor and later on was secretary to his
father. Hobbes dedicated his translation of Thucydides to him. He also may claim
the credit (generally given to John Evelyn) of having introduced the cedar of Lebanon
into England, for he joined with the 4th Earl of Pembroke and the Bishop of London
in sending collectors to the Holy Land, who returned with the seeds. Probably this
is the earliest instance of such an enterprise. He was an active supporter of the King,
in whose cause his younger brother, Charles Cavendish, was slain at Gainsborough,
28 July 1643. V.G.
(■=) He was one of the original leaders of the Whig party and supporters of the
Exclusion Bill. V.G.
(■*) When he and Lord Russell resigned as a protest against the prorogation of
Parliament, they asked the King's permission to retire, to which he replied "With
all my heart." V.G.
342 DEVONSHIRE
the Queen at the Coronation of James II, 23 Apr. 1685. Opposing that
King's measures, he was one of the 7 signatories, at the Guildhall, June
1688, to the invitation to the Prince of Orange, for whom he was one of
the first to take up arms.C) By the new Sovereigns he was, in 1689, made
Col. of the 4th regt. of Horse; Lord Steward of the Household till his death;
P.C. 14 Feb. 1689; Lord Lieut, co. Derby, 1 689-1 707; nom. K.G. 3 Apr.,
and inst. 14 May 1689, and was on 1 1 Apr. in that year Lord High Steward of
England for the Coronation of the King and Queen, as he was also, 23 Apr.
1702, for the Coronation of Queen Anne; Chief Justice in Eyre, North of
Trent, 1 690-1 707; Lord Lieut, of Notts, 1692-94. On 12 May 1694,
he was cr. MARQUESS OF HARTINGTON, co. Derby, and DUKE
OF DEVONSHIRE, or DEVON.('') He was one of the "Lords
Justices " to whom (after the death of Queen Mary) the government of
the realm was entrusted yearly 1695 to 1701 (during the King's absence
therefrom for some months in each year), his nomination, as such, being
never once omitted.('=) LL.D. of Cambridge 1 6 Apr. 1 705, at the same time
(*) For a list of the principal persons in arms for the Prince of Orange, see
vol. ii, Appendix H. V.G.
(*>) " Dux Devon," see ante, p. 339, note " c." See the preamble to the patent
in Collins, vol. i, p. 350, stating " that the King and Queen could do no less for one
who had deserved the best of them, i^c." This was the eighth of the nine Dukedoms
cr. within six years by Wilh'am III. It appears that the title which it was conjectured
the Earl would take wzs '■'■ Newcaitle" v/W\c\\ had been previously held (1628-91)
by the Cavendish family, but which was conferred among this batch of Dukedoms
on John (Holies), Earl of Clare, who had m. the coh. of the last Duke. See vol. iii,
p. 249, note "d," sub Clare.
(') The " Lords Justices " to govern the realm during King William's yearly
absence therefrom, appointed after the death of Queen Mary (who formerly exercised
that authority), were as under — (i) from 12 May to 10 Oct. 1695, and (2) from
I May to 6 Oct. 1696, the Archbishop {Tenison) of Canterbury; the Lord
Keeper Somers, afterwards (i 697-1 700) Lord Chancellor and Baron Somers; the
Earl of Pembroke, Privy Seal; the Duke of Devonshire, Steward of the House-
hold; the Duke of Shrewsbury, Sec. of State; the Earl of Dorset, Chamberlain
of the Household; and Lord Godolphin, first Commissioner of the Treasury; (3)
from 25 Apr. to 16 Nov. 1697, the same persons, omitting Godolphin and substituting
the Earl of Sunderland, the Earl of Romney {Sidney) and Admiral Russell {cr.
in May 1697 Earl of Orford), thereby raising the number from seven to nine; (4)
from 20 July to 3 Dec. 1698, they were the Archbishop, Somers, Pembroke,
Devonshire, Dorset, Romney, and Orford, as above, omitting Shrewsbury and
Sunderland and substituting the Earl of Marlborough and Charles Montague,
first Lord of the Treasury, afterwards, 1700, Baron, and subsequently, 1 7 14, Earl
of Halifax; (5) from 2 June to 18 Oct. 1699, they were the Archbishop, Somers,
Pembroke, Devonshire, Marlborough, Mr. Montague (afterwards Earl of Halifax), as
above, omitting Dorset, Romney, and Orford, and substituting Viscount Lonsdale,
Privy Seal; the Earl of Bridgwater, first Lord of the Admiralty; and the Earl of
Jersey, Chamberlain of the Household; (6) from 27 June to 18 Oct. 1700, they were
the Archbishop, Pembroke, Lonsdale, Devonshire, Bridgwater, Jersey, and Marlborough,
as above, omitting Somers (no longer Lord Chancellor) and Halifax, and substituting
the Earl of Tankerville {Grey), first Lord of the Treasury, and Sir Nathan
DEVONSHIRE 343
as his eldest son. He «/., 26 Oct. 1662, at Kilkenny Castle, co. Tipperary,
Mary,(^) 2nd da. of James (Butler), ist Duke of Ormonde, by Elizabeth,
suo jure Baroness Dingwall [S.]. He d. of the stone, in Devonshire
House, Piccadilly, Midx., 18 Aug., and was bur. i Sep. 1707, in All Saints',
Derby, in his 67th year. M.I.('') Will pr. 23 Oct. 1707. His widow,
who was b. 1646, d. 31 July, and was bur. 6 Aug. 17 10 (with her parents),
in Westm. Abbey.('')
Wright, the Lord Keeper; (7) from 28 June to 5 Nov. 1701, they were but seven
in number, viz. the Archbishop, the Lord Keeper (Wright), the Earl of Pembroke,
the Duke of Devonshire, and the Earl of Jersey, as above, omitting Lonsdale, Bridg-
water, Marlborough, and Halifax, and substituting the Duke of Somerset and (for
the 3rd time, he having served in 1695 and 1696) Lord Godoi.phin. It will thus
be seen that but three of these, viz. Archbishop Tenison, the Duke of Devonshire,
and the Earl of Pembroke, were honoured by being appointed every time.
(*) "Yesterday there was a kind of contract betwixt my Lord of Ormond's
second daughter and my Lord Ca\'endish, the King joining their hands, and the
friends and parents of each party present; they are not to marry this year and half,
she being but young and little." (Andrew Newport to Sir Richard Leveson, 5 Mar.
1660/1)! V.G.
(*>) " Bonorum Principum fidelis subditus, inimicus et invisus Tyrannis, fife."
This inscription which he ordered to be put on his monument shews his opinion of
himself, and of his merits in regard to the Revolution of 1688. He was an ardent
supporter of the Exclusion Bill, and was largely responsible for the defeat of the
bill against occasional conformity in the Lords. He has the credit of having reminded
William of Orange that he had come to England to defend the Protestants, not to
persecute the Papists. In April 1687 he was fined ^30,000 for striking in
Whitehall with his cane Colonel Colepeper, a Tory, but managed to avoid payment
till the Revolution, when the fine was of course remitted. His character as given by
Bishop Burnet about 1700, when the Duke was past sixty years old, is as under.
"Has been the finest and handsomest gentleman of his time; loves the ladies and
plays; keeps a noble house and equipage; is tall, well made, and of a princely
behaviour; of nice honour in everything but the paying of his tradesmen," to which
Dean Swift adds "a very poor understanding,'' the same remark he makes of his son
and successor. Evelyn mentions having seen him lose ;^i,6oo in gambling at New-
market, in 1 69 1. Horace Walpole says of him that he was "a Patriot among the
men, a Corydon among the ladies." He was also great as a duellist, was something
of an author, and built the vast mansion at Chatsworth, begun in 1687. "Famous
for debauchery, lewdness, ^c," is the account given by the Tory, Tom Hearne.
There is a great deal to be read about him in Court and Society, vol. ii, by the Duke
of Manchester (1864), and he is therein stated to have been "a well bred honorable
patriotic man endowed with fine tastes, influenced by what used to be called, 'just
notions and impressions of religion.' " Immediately after this eulogium comes a story
of his '■'■tendre for a pretty vocalist Miss Campion ... a mere child only 18," who
died in 1706, and whom his Grace had buried in his own family vault at Latimers
with an adulatory M.I. His illegitimate daughter, Henrietta Cavendish, otherwise
Hesige, married Lord Huntingtower, and was mother of Lionel, Earl of D3'sart. The
hazard of a deathbed repentance was a pamphlet published after his death, in wliich his
character is mercilessly assailed. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*^) An engraving of her, from a picture at Hardwicke, is in Mrs. Jameson's
Court Beauties of Charles II.
344 DEVONSHIRE
DUKEDOM.
II.
EARLDOM
VI.
2 and 5. William (Cavendish), Duke of
Devonshire, Marquess of Hartington, dsPc,
2nd but 1st surv.('') s. and h., b. about 1673,
' '' .f/y/fd' Lord Cavendish, 1684-94; j/>7i?^ Marquess
OF Hartington, 1694-1707; Col. of the lOth
Horse 1688-90; served with the army in Flanders,
1692; M.P. (Whig) for co. Derby, 1 695-1 701,
for Castle Rising Feb. to July 1702; for Yorkshire 1702-07; Capt. of the
Yeomen of the Guard, 1702-07; cr. LL.D. of Cambridge (at the same
time as his father) 16 Apr. 1705; P.C. 8 Sep. 1707 to Queen Anne, and
1 7 14 to George I; Lord Steward of the Household, 8 Sep. 1707-10 to
Queen Anne, and again 17 14-16 to George I; Ch. Justice in Eyre, North of
Trent, 1707-10; Lord Lieut, of co. Derby, i707-io,('') and 1714-29; nom.
K.G., 22 Mar. 1709/10, inst. 22 Dec. 17 10. One of the ** Lords Justices"
(Regents) of the Realm, i Aug. to 28 Sep. I7i4;('') Lord President of
the Council July 1716 to Mar. 171 7 and Mar. 1725 till his death. ('')
Nom. a Lord Justice again during the King's absence in 1720-25, and 1727.
He m.y 21 June 1688, at the chapel of Southampton House, St. Giles's-in-
the-Fields, Midx. (he about 16, she about 14, lie. Vic. Gen.), Rachel,
sister of Wriothesley, 2nd Duke of Bedford, ist da. of William Russell,
styled Lord Russell, by Rachel, da. of Thomas (Wriothesley), Earl of
Southampton. She, who was b. Jan. 1674, d. 28 Dec. 1725. Will pr.
Jan. 1725/6. He d. 4 June 1729, in Devonshire House, Piccadilly, and
was bur. in All Saints', Derby. Will pr. 12 June iqi^.Q)
(*) His elder brother, "The little Candish heir died last night of a consumption,
which has caused a great deal of sadness at Southampton House." (Letter, 10 Feb.
[1670], Hist. MSS. Com., Astley MSS., p. 37). V.G.
C') He resigned in 17 ID, though his place was not filled till 171 1.
(•=) The seven great officers {virtute officii) who were (under the style of " Lords
Justices") Regents of Great Britain, on the demise of the Queen, I Aug. to 18 Sep.
1 7 14, were the Archbishop [Tenison) of Canterbury; Lord Harcourt, Lord
Chancellor; Duke of Buckingham, President of the Council; Duke of Shrews-
bury, Lord Treasurer; Earl of Dartmouth, Privy Seal; Earl of Strafford, first
Lord of the Admiralty, and Sir Thomas Parker, Ch. Justice of the King's Bench,
afterwards Earl of Macclesfield. To these the King added 19 (or rather in fact
18) others — viz.. the Archbishop {Dawes) of York, 5 English Dukes, viz.
Shrewsbury (who had but two days previous to the Queen's demise acquired a right
virtute officii thereto), Somerset, Bolton, Devonshire and Kent; 3 Scottish Dukes,
viz. Argyll, Montrose and Roxburgh; 7 Earls, viz. Pembroke, Anglesey,
Carlisle, Nottingham, Abingdon, Scarbrough and Orford; i Viscount, viz.
Townshend, and 2 Barons, viz. Halifax {Montague) and Cowper.
if) For this and other great offices of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
(') His character, given by Bishop Burnet, is "A Gentleman of very good sense,
a bold orator and zealous assertor of the liberty of the People; one of the best
beloved Gentlemen by the country party in England; a constant opposer of Mr. Howe
in the House of Commons; one who makes a great figure in his person; of a brown
complexion; taller than a middle stature," to which Dean Swift adds, "a very poor
understanding" being the same remark he made of his father. G.E.C. "The late
729-
DEVONSHIRE 345
3 and 6. William (Cavendish), Duke of
Devonshire, Marquess of Hartington, yc, ist
s. and h., b. 1698, styled Marquess of Hartington,
1707-29; matric. at Oxford (New Coll.) 30 May
17 1 5, aged 16, M.A., 6 Julv 17 17; M.P. (Whig)
for Lostwithiel, 1721-24; for Grampound 1724-
27,0 and for co. Huntingdon, 1727-29; Capt.
1 726-3 1 ; Lord Lieut, of co. Derby, 1 729-55 ; P.C.
Privy Seal June 1731 to Apr. 1733; nom.
K.G. 12 June, inst. 22 Aug. 1733; Lord Steward of the Household,
1733-37, and again 1745-49. He was one of the Lords Justices of the
Realm during the King's absence in 1741, 1743, 1745, and 1748; Chief Gov.
(Lord Lieut.) of Ireland, 1737-45; F.R.S. 21 Jan. 1747/8. Owing to
the frequent disagreements in the Pelham ministry, he retired from the
Court in 1749. He »z., 27 Mar. 17 18, Catherine, da. and h. of John
HosKiNS, of Oxted, Surrey, Steward to the Duke of Bedford, by Catherine,
da. of William Hale, of Kings Walden, Herts. He d. 5 Dec. 1755, and
was bur. in All Saints', Derby, aged 57. Will pr. 30 May 1756. His
widow d. 8 May 1777. Will pr. 17 May 1777.
DUKEDOM.
III.
EARLDOM.
VII.
of the Gent. Pensioners,
12 June 1 731; Lord
DUKEDOM.
IV.
and
W
,iAM (Cavendish), Duke of
Devonshire, Marquess of Hartington, ^c.
1st s. and h., b. 1720; styled Marquess of
EARLDOM. Hartington, 1729-55; M.P. (Whig) for
CO. Derby, 1 741 -51. He was sum. to Pari.
VIII. J ^'.;)., 13 June 1751, in his father's Barony, as
LORD CAVENDISH OF HARDWICK;('')
P.C. 12 July 1 75 1 till dismissed 3 Nov. I762.('') Master of the Horse,
1751-55; Lord High Treasurer of Ireland and Gov. of co. Cork 1754 till
Duke of Devonshire had great credit with the Whigs, being a man of strict honour,
true courage, and unaffected affability. He was sincere, humane, generous, plain in
his manners, negligent in his dress; had sense, learning, and modesty, with solid
rather than showy parts." (Lord Waldegrave's Memoirs, 1754, p. 26). His wife,
who is said by Luttrell to have brought him jTaSjOOO, is described by Hearne as "a
Presbyterian and loose." Their 2nd s., Charles, was father of Henry Cavendish, so
greatly distinguished for his scientific investigations. Dr. Johnson said of the Duke,
" He was distinguished before all men for a dogged veracity," and " He was not a man
of superior abilities but he was a man strictly faithful to his word." V.G.
(') He was elected for Grampound at the General Election of 1722 as well as
for Lostwithiel, but a petition against his return for the former not being determined
till 1724, he sat for the latter till then. V.G.
('') For a list of heirs ap. of peers sum. to Pari. v.p. in one of their fathers'
baronies, see vol. i. Appendix G. V.G.
{^) During the negotiations for the Peace of Paris (at the end of the Se\en
Years War) he refused to attend the Council board when summoned, and conse-
quently was dismissed from his ofEce of Lord Chamberlain, and the King himself
erased his name from the list of Privv Councillors. V.G.
44
346 DEVONSHIRE
his death; Chief Gov. (Lord Lieut.) of Ireland, Mar. 1755 to Nov.
1756; one of the Lords Justices of Regency for the realm Apr. 1755; ^"'^'
his father, 1756, as Lord Lieut, co. Derby, holding that post till Feb. 1764,
when he was removed; from Nov. 1756 to June 1757 was First Lord of
THE Treasury and Prime Minister, owing to Pitt's refusal to serve under
the Duke of Newcastle; nom. and inv. K.G. 18 Nov. 1756; inst. 29 Mar.
1757. Lord Chamberlain of the Household, 1 757-62 ;(^) gaz. P.C. [L]
4 July 1761, but not sworn; F.R.S. 12 Nov. 1761; F.S.A. 9 Dec. 1762.
He m., 27 Mar. 1748, at Lady Burlington's house in Pall Mall, St. James's,
Westm., Charlotte Elizabeth, suojure Baroness Clifford, only surv. da. and
h. of Richard (Boyle), Earl of Burlington, by Dorothy, ist da. and coh. of
William (Savile), Marquess of Halifax. (*>) She, who was b. 27 Oct.,
and bap. 24 Nov. 1731, at Chiswick, Midx., d. at Uppingham, Rutland,
8, and was bur. 24 Dec. 1754, in All Saints', Derby, aged 23. He d. at
Spa, in Germany,('=) 2 Oct. 1764, aged 44, and was bur. in All Saints',
Derby.C^) Will pr. 1764.
DUKEDOM
V.
EARLDOM
IX.
5 and 8. William (Cavendish), Duke of
Devonshire, Marquess of Hartington, ^c,
^ 1st s. and h., b. 14 Dec. 1748, styled Marquess
' ''■■ OF Hartington till 1764; sue. his mother,
8 Dec. 1754, as LORD CLIFFORD. At the
Coronation of George III, 22 Sep. 1761, he was
one of the six eldest sons of Peers who sup-
ported the train; Lord High Treasurer of Ireland and Gov. of co. Cork,
1766-93; Col. in the Army during service, 1779; nom. and inv. K.G.,
19 Apr. I782;(*) inst. 29 May 1801; Lord Lieut, of co. Derby, 1782-
(*) See note " c " on preceding page.
C") See sub Clifford [1628]. She brought him Bolton Abbey, and the
immense estates of that family in Yorkshire and Derbyshire, as also Chiswick, and
Burlington House, Piccadilly, and the property in co. Cork, yc, in Ireland, his
political importance being greatly increased by these acquisitions.
if) His yst. brother, Lord John Cavendish, was Chancellor of the Exchequer in
the Rockingham government 1782, and again in that of the Duke of Portland 1783.
He d. unm., 19 Dec. 1796. V.G.
{^) Lady M. Montagu writes of him, 3 Feb. 1748, "I do not know any man
so fitted to make a wife happy: with so great a vocation for matrimony, that I verily
believe if it had not been established before his time, he would have had the
glory of the invention." "Lord Hartington and his father the Duke of Devonshire
were the fashionable models of goodness, though their chief merit was a habit of
caution. The Duke outside was unpolished; his inside was unpolishable." (Horace
Walpole, George II, to which Lord Holland adds a note protesting against "the
injustice of these sarcastic remarks.") Lady Dalkeith refers to his death as causing
her great concern, and adds, " it vv^as impossible to have lived with him as much as I
have done for many years, and not be sensible of his great worth." He left an
immense fortune, his successor inheriting about ;^35,0OO p. a. V.G.
{') Of the four unappropriated Garters at the time of Lord North's resignation
the new Ministers allowed one to Prince William Henry and reserved three for
DEVONSHIRE 347
181 1 ; cr. D.C.L. of Oxford, 3 July 1793. Like the 4 preceding Dukes,
he was a Whig.(*) He m., istly, 5 June 1774, at Wimbledon, Georgiana,
1st da. of John (Spencer), ist Earl Spencer, by Margaret Georgiana, ist da.
of the Rt. Hon. Stephen Poyntz. She, who was b. 7 June 1757, d. 30 Mar.
I 806, at Devonshire House, Piccadilly, of an abscess on the liver, and was
bur. in All Saints', Derby, aged nearly 49. C") He ?«., 2ndly, 19 Oct. 1809,
at his own house at Chiswick, Midx., Elizabeth, widow of John Thomas
Foster (who d. 1796), 2nd da. of Frederick Augustus (Hervey), 4th Earl
OF Bristol, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Jermyn Davers, Bart. He d. 29 July
181 1, at Devonshire House afsd., of "water on the chest," and was bur. in
All Saints', Derby, aged 62. Will pr. 15 Aug. 18 11, under ;^300,ooo.(')
themselves, and never (said the Prince of Wales) did three men receive the Order in
so dissimilar and characteristic a manner. " The Duke of Devonshire advanced ^up
to the Sovereign with his phlegmatic, cold, awkward air, like a clown; Lord Shel-
burne came forward, bowing on every side, smiling and fawning like a courtier; the
Duke of Richmond presented himself easy, unembarrassed, and with dignity, like a
gentleman." (Wraxall's Memoin).
(^) His yst. brother, George Augustus Henry Cavendish, was cr. Earl of Burling-
ton in 1 83 1. V.G.
C") She was well known as a leader of fashion, a beauty, and a politician.
Wraxall's Memoirs are full of notices of her. In vol. iii, pp. 343-344, he says,
"this charming person" (who married at 17) "for her beauty, accomplishments and
the decided part which she took against the Minister of her day may be aptly compared
to the Duchess de Longueville." In vol. v, pp. 368-372, he enumerates the various
ladies whom the Prince of Wales (George IV) favoured, beginning with (i) Mrs.
Robinson ("Perdita"), (2) Lady Augusta Campbell, (3) Lady Melbourne, to whom
(4) succeeded " The Ducliess of Devonshire, but of what nature was that attachment
must remain a matter of conjecture. I know, however, that during her pregnancy in
1785, H.R.H. manifested so much anxiety and made such frequent morning visits on
horseback to Wimbledon as to give umbrage to her brother Lord Spencer, and even,
it was supposed, to excite some emotion in the phlegmatic bosom of the Duke her
husband." Her canvassing for Fox at the Westminster election of 1784, exchanging
kisses for promises of votes, is well known. So are, deservedly, the beautiful pictures
of her by Reynolds. The Gainsborough portrait, with hat and feather (which
probably does not represent any Duchess of Devonshire at all), was sold in 1 84 1 by
a Miss Maginnis to a dealer for £^b, and in 1876 was sold at Christie's to Agnew,
the well-known picture dealer, for the then unheard-of price of 10,000 guineas; from
him it was stolen 3 weeks later, and was not recovered till 190 1, having reposed
in that long interval in the false bottom of a trunk in the United States. It was then
acquired by the American financier Pierpont Morgan for ^^30,000. Her beauty con-
sisted "in the amenity and graces of her deportment, in her irresistible manners,
and the seduction of her society. Her hair was not without a tinge of red; and her
face, though pleasing, yet had it not been illuminated by her mind, might have been
considered ordinary." (Wraxall, vol. i, p. 7). Her poem on the Passage of the
mountain of St. Gothard is referred to by Coleridge in tlie lines,
" O lady nursed in pomp and pleasure
Whence learned you that heroic measure ?" G.E.C. and V.G.
{") Mrs. Delany writes, 6 June 1 774, "The Duke's intimate friends say he
has sense, and does not want merit — to be sure the jewel has not been well polished."
348 DEVONSHIRE
His widow d. s.p.y 30 Mar. 1824, at Rome, aged 64.(*) Will pr. Feb.
1825.
DUKEDOM.
VI.
6 and 9. William George Spencer (Caven-
dish), Duke of Devonshire [1694], Marquess
„ of Hartington [1694], Earl of Devonshire
EARLDOM. [' ''■ \'i'^} ^^T ^^p^'^°'^" OF Hardwick
[1605J, and Lord Clifford [1628J, only s,
X. j and h. by ist wife, b. 21 May 1790, at Paris;
j/j/f^ Marquess of Hartington till 1811; ed.
at Harrow, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1 8 10; <:r. LL.D. i July 1 8 11 ;
Lord Lieut, co. Derby 181 1-58. Bearer of the orb at the Coronation of
George IV, 1821. Ambassador Extraordinary to St. Petersburg, 25 Apr.
1826, on a spec, mission (said to have cost him ^,50,000 beyond the sum
allowed) for the Coronation (at Moscow, i Sep.) of the Emperor Nicholas,
who subsequently (18 Mar. 1828) made him a Knight of St. Andrew, of
St. Alexander Newski, and of St. Anne of Russia. P.C. 30 Apr. 1827;
K.G. 10 May 1827. Lord Chamberlain of the Household, May
1827 to Feb. 1828, and Nov. 1830 to Dec. 1834. Bearer of the
Curtana at the Coronation of Queen Victoria 1838. Pres. of the Hor-
ticultural Soc. 1838-58. He was a Whig. He d. unm., 18 Jan. 1858,
He appears with Miss Spencer in 1777, as "the Duke of D. and Miss Char-
lotte Sp . . . r," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag.,
vol. ix, p. 121, for an account of which see Appendix B in the last volume of this
work. In The Abbey of Kilkhampton, 1780, p. 93, Sir Herbert Croft gives his
characteristics as '■'■sang-froid and sans-souci." As to his taste for ^^ Retirement" sec
vol. i, Appendix H. A rare book, Modern Characters by Shakespear (1778), quotes
Romeo and Juliet of him as "under key of cautionary silence." The Marchioness of
Stafford, writing at the time of his death, refers to his good nature and good sense,
which his inactive life rendered so little useful. Wraxall's opinion of him as expressed
in his Memoirs is very much the same as that entertained of the 8th Duke by his
contemporaries, vix. that his habit of mind was lethargic, his temper equable, his
judgment sound, and his intelligence excellent. In 1797 his Irish estates were said
to be worth ^11,000 p.a. For a list of the largest Irish landlords at this date see
Appendix C in this volume. V.G.
{^) " After having long constituted the object of his [the Duke's] avowed
attachment, and long maintained the firmest hold of his affections as Lady Elizabeth
Foster, she finished by becoming his second wife." (Sec Wraxall's Memoirs, vol. iii,
p. 344). It has indeed been said that she (and not the Duke's then wife) was, in 1790,
the mother (exchange being made of two infants of different sexes) of his successor.
During her first widowhood she received an offer from Gibbon, the historian, who
said of her, "If she chose to beckon the Lord Chancellor from his woolsack, he could
not resist obedience." Her portraits by most of the leading artists of her time, in-
cluding the one by Romney (slashed through by George, Prince of Wales, who had
quarrelled with her), go far to justify Gibbon's remark. It is said of her in The
Female Jockey Club (pub. I 794) that "if there be a laxity in her morals, difficult to
be defended . . . she is intitled to admiration for the variety of her talents, and to
respect for the constancy and warmth of her friendships." G.E.C. and V.G.
DEVONSHIRE 3+g
aged 67, at Hardwicke Hall afsd., and was bur. at Edeiisor, co. Derby. (')
On his death the Barony of Clifford (1628) fell '\n\.o abeyance (see that
dignity), but the other titles and the family estates devolved on the Earl of
Burlington, as under.
DUKEDOM
VII.
EARLDOM
XI.
7 and 10. William (Cavendish), Dure of
Devonshire [1694], Marquess of Hartinc-
j3 o ton [1694], Earl of Devonshire [16 18], Earl
-• ■ OF Burlington [1831], Baron Cavendish of
Hardwick. [1605], and Baron Cavendish of
Keighley [1831], cousin and h. male, being
ist s. and h. of Col. William Cavendish, by
Louisa, 1st da. of Cornelius (O'Callaghan), ist Baron Lismore of Shan-
bally [I.], which William was s. and h. ap. of George Augustus Henry
(Cavendish), ist Earl of Burlington and Baron Cavendish of Keigh-
ley, 3rd s. of William, 4th Duke of Devonshire, but d. v.p., 14 Jan. 18 12,
aged 29, some 19 years before his father was cr. a Peer. He was b. 27 Apr.
I 808, in Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., Midx.; ed. at Eton am? 1819-24, and
at Trin. Coll. Cambridge; 2nd Wrangler and ist Smith's Prizeman (also
8th Classic), B.A. and M.A. 1829, LL.D. 6 July 1835; F.R.S. 10 Dec.
1829; M.P. (Liberal) for the Univ. of Cambridge, 1829-31 ;('') for Malton,
July to Sep. 1 831; for co. Derby, 1831-32; for North Derbyshire, 1832-34;
styled Lord Cavendish 1831-34; sue. his grandfather, 4 May 1834, as Earl
OF Burlington and Baron Cavendish of Keighley, co. York. Chan-
cellor of the Univ. of London, 1836-56; Pres. of the Brit. Assoc. 1837;
Lord Lieut, of co. Lancaster, 1857-58; Lord Lieut, of co. Derby, 1858-91.
K.G. 25 Mar. 1858; High Steward of Cambridge (town), i860; Chancellor
of the Univ. of Cambridge, 1861-91 ; first Pres. of Iron and Steel Institute,
1868; Pres. of the Royal Agric. Soc, 1870; Trustee of the Brit. Museum,
1871-85; P.C. 26 Mar. 1878. Chanc. of Victoria Univ., 1880-91. He
(^) In 1828 he is mentioned as being good-looking, but unfortunately very deaf.
He is perhaps best known as having employed, as manager of his estates, Mr., after-
wards Sir Joseph, Paxton, who erected a conservatory at Chatsworth, covering an acre
of ground, and whose system of laying out flower-beds in formal strips and brilliant
patterns (known as " carpet-bedding ") was adopted for nearly half a century, to the
detriment of the old-fashioned English garden. He had some literary tastes, and
some interest in books, being an original member of the Roxburghe Club (18 12).
His knowledge of the value of coins and medals was, apparently, not very great, if
judged by the sale (1844) of his extensive collection thereof (said to have cost him
above £^0,00d) for some £'j,ooo. " [The Duke was] the model of the old
English noble of his time. Very tall, very benignant, full of poetic spirit, delighting
in doing good, full of schemes for the improvement of the people on his immense
property, and generous almost to a fault; and to his own kith and kin, however
remote, he was an earthly providence." (9th Duke of Argyll's Passages from the
Past). He took but little part in politics. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*>) He separated from Gladstone on the Home Rule question in 1886 and re-
mained a Unionist. V.G.
DUKEDOM.
VIII.
EARLDOM.
XII.
350 DEVONSHIRE
w., 6 Aug. 1829, at Devonshire House, Piccadilly, Blanche Georgiana, 4th
da. of George (Howard), 6th Earl of Carlisle, by Georgiana Dorothy,
sister and coh. of William (Cavendish), 6th Duke of Devonshire above-
named. She, who was b. 11 Jan. 18 12, rf'. 27 Apr. 1840, aged 28, at West
Hill, Wandsworth, and was bur. at Streatham, but was removed, Jan. 1892,
to Edensor. He d.(f) at Holkar Hall, 21, and was bur. 26 Dec. 1891, at
Edensor,aged 83. Willdat. 29 July i89i,pr. 26 July 1892, at ;^' 1,790,871
gross.
[William Cavendish, styled Lord Cavendish, ist s. and h. ap., b.
8 Oct. 1 83 1, in Belgrave Sq., d. an infant, 15 May 1834, and was bur. at
Putney, but was afterwards removed to Edensor.]
8 and 11. Spencer Compton (Cavendish),
Duke of Devonshire [1694], Marquess of
, Hartington [1694], Earl of Devonshire
" ■ [1618], Earl of Burlington [1831], Baron
Cavendish of Hardwick [1605], and Baron
Cavendish of Keighley [1831], 2nd but ist
surv. s. and h., b. 23 July 1833; styled Lord
Cavendish, 1 834-58, and Marquessof Hartington, 1858-91 ;ed. privately;
matric. at Cambridge (Trin. Coll.) Oct. 1851 as a fellow commoner; 2nd
class mathematical tripos, and M.A. 1854; was attached to Earl
Granville's spec, mission to Russia in 1856. M.P. (Liberal) for North
Lancashire, 1 8 5 7-68 ; for Radnor district, 1 8 69-80 ; for North-east Lancashire,
1880-85; ^'■"i fo"" the Rossendale division, 1885-91 ;('') a Lord of the Admiralty,
Mar. to Apr. 1863; Under Sec. for War, 1863-66; P.C. [G.B.] 16 Feb. 1866;
Sec. for War, Feb. to July 1866; Postmaster Gen., 1868-71; P.C. [I.]
28 Jan. 1 871; Ch. Sec. for Ireland, 1871-74; Sec. for India, 1880-82, and
again Sec. for War, 1882-85. ("=) LL.D. of Cambridge, 1862; Lord Rector
of the Univ. of Edinburgh, 1877-80; cr. D.C.L. of Oxford, 26 June 1878.
In Dec. 1887 he received the Freedom of the City of London.
Norn. K.G.C^) 30 July, inv. 10 Aug. 1892; F.R.S. 3 Mar. 1892;
Chanc. of the Univ. of Cambridge 1 892-1 908; Lord Lieut, of co. Derby
from 1 892, and of co. Waterford from 1895, ^^^^ ^ 9°^ jC) Pres. of the Royal
Agric. Soc. 1894; Pres. of THE Council, June 1895 to Oct. 1903, and of the
(^) "A naturally silent man, of almost excessively reserved disposition, with warm
family affections and a high standard of conduct." {Life of the ith Duke of Devon-
shire, by Bernard Holland, vol. i, p. 10). V.G.
('') In 1886 he separated from the Liberals, remaining a Unionist, and leading
that party in the Commons and the Lords successively. V.G.
C^) In May 1882 his next brother, Frederick Charles, who had recently been
appointed Sec. for Ireland, was assassinated by Irish Nationalists in Phoenix Park,
Dublin. V.G.
C*) He was the 8th Duke of his family so honoured. See vol. ii, Appendix B.
{^) He was sue. as Lord Lieut, of Derby July 1908 by the 9th Duke. Except
for the years 1685-89, 1711-14, and 1764-66, this post has been held exclusively
by this family from 1660 to the present day, 191 6. V.G.
DEVONSHIRE 351
Board of Education i qoo-o; ; G.C.V.O. 7 Jan. 1907; Chanc. of Man-
chester Univ. 1907-08. He w., 16 Aug. 1892, privately, at Christ Church,
Mayfair, Louise Fredericke Auguste, widow of VVilliam Drogo (Montagu),
7th Duke of Manchester, 2nd da. of Karl Franz \'ictor, Count von
Alten, of Hanover, by Hcrmine, born de Schminke. He d. i.p., of
pneumonia, at the Hotel Metropole, Cannes, 24, and was iitr. 28 Mar.
1908, at Edensor, aged 74. (•^) Will dat. 12 May 1902 to 28 June 1907,
pr. 16 July 1908, gross under j^i, 165,000, net under /,"i,072,ooo. He
was sue. by his nephew, C") who is outside the scope ot this work. His widow,
who was b. 15 Jan. 1832, and was sometime (1858-59) Mistress of the
Robes, ^. at Esher Place, 15, having had a seizure at Sandown races
the day before, and was bur. 18 July 191 1, at Edensor, aged 79.(0
(•) "The Marquess of H.irtington is a hard working, conscientious, stolid
man, wearing all the polish he is capable of receiving from high education and
social intercourse, but withal somewhat surly in manner, greatly impressed with
the vast gulf that is fixed between a Marquis and a man, to the despite of the latter;
innocent of the slightest spark of humour, guiltless of gracefulness of diction, and free
from the foible of fanciful thought." {Aleri and Alanners in Parliament, 1874). The
Duke of Argyll, in a panegyric on him in 1886, no doubt glancing at Gladstone,
said, " Oh Gentlemen, what a comfort it is to have a leader who means what he
says, and means you to understand what he says." As early as 1873 he had, to use
his own words, " come to hate office," and he could boast the unique distinction of
having refused three times to be Prime Minister, i.e. in 1880, on the fall of Beacons-
field, in July 1886, and again in Dec. of that year, after the resignation of Lord
Randolph Churchill. "In the common sense of the word, the Duke was not quick-
witted." He had, pace the author of Men and Manners as above, a good deal of dry
humour, but no enthusiasm. He was a first-rate administrator with a vast power ot
work; instead of, in modern fashion, swallowing his convictions, when he disagreed
with his political associates he parted from them, as was the case with the Liberals
about Home Rule, and the Conservatives about Tariff Reform. His " wise distrust
of rhetoric " and disinclination for oratory led to his being jocosely called when lead-
ing the Liberal opposition " Lieder ohne Worte." See a good article in Blackwood,
Nov. 191 1, of which use has been made in this note. His quaint remark, "I don't
know why it is, but whenever a man is caught cheating at cards the case is referred
to me," forms a humorous illustration of the extent of his social influence. "Of the
fair complexion and phlegmatic or moist Anglo-Saxon temperament [whatever that
may mean], with light-coloured eyes and hair, hands and feet small, body tall, but
not relatively broad, brow high in proportion to width, the bulk of the head not
large, the movements slow and inexpressive." {Life, by Bernard Holland, 191 i, vol. i,
p. 282). He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
C") Victor Christian William Cavendish, 9th Duke, /^. 31 May 1868. His son,
the Marquess of Harrington, served in the great European War as Lieut. Derbyshire
Yeomanry; A.D.C. Personal Staff. Two of the 9th Duke's brothers also served,
(i) Lord Richard Frederick Cavendish, Lt. Col. 5th Batt. King's Own (Royal
Lancaster Regt.), wounded May 191 5; (2) Lord John Spencer Cavendish, D.S.O.,
Major 1st Life Guards, killed in action Oct. 1 9 14. For a list of peers and sons of
peers who served in this war, see vol. viii. Appendix F. V.G.
(=) At the time of her first marriage she was a celebrated beauty. It was
352 DEVONSHIRE
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 89,462 acres in Derby-
shire; 19,329 in the West Riding of Yorkshire; 12,681 in Lancashire;
983 in Cumberland; 1,392 in Lincolnshire, and 179 in Notts, Staffordshire
and Cheshire; also (in the South), 1 1,062 in Sussex; 3,014 in Somersetshire
and 524 in Middlesex. In Ireland, 32,550 acres in co. Cork; 27,488 in
CO. Waterford; and 3 in co. Tipperary. Total, 198,667 acres, valued at
X 1 80,750 a year. Principal Residences. — Chatsworth House and Hardwicke
Hall, both in co. Derby; Holkar Hall, Westmorland; Bolton Abbey, co.
York; Compton Place, near Eastbourne, Sussex; and Lismore Castle,
CO. Waterford.(*)
DEYNCOURT see DEINCOURT
DEYVILLE see DEIVILLE
DIGBY OF SHERBORNE
BARONY. I. "John Digby, Knt.," was, on 25 Nov.
1 61 8, cr. BARON DIGBY OF SHER-
I- 161 8. BORNE, CO. Dorset, and, on 15 Sep. 1622,
was cr. EARL OF BRISTOL. He d. 21 Jan.
1652/3.
II. 1 64 1. 2. George (Digby), Baron Digby of Sher-
borne, s. and h. ap., was sum. in his father's
Barony as above, v.p., 9 June 1641. He sue. his father, 21 Jan.
1652/3, as Earl of Bristol. He d. 20 Mar. 1676/7.
III. 1677 3. John (Digby), Earl of Bristol and
to Baron Digby of Sherborne, only surv. s. and
1698. h. He d. s.p., 18 Sep. 1698, when all his
honours became extinct.
The estate of Sherborne was inherited by his cousin and h. male,
William, 5th Baron Digby of Geashill [I.], whose grandson Henry, the
7th Baron, was, in 1765, cr. Baron Digby of Sherborne [G.B.]. See the next
article.
largely owing to her influence that her second husband took such an active part in
politics, and her great ambition was to see him Prime Minister. She spoke with a
German accent and was very fond of card-playing and racing. V.G.
(*) The Duke of Devonshire stood 7th in point of acreage, but and in point of
rental, among the 28 noblemen who in 1883 possessed above 100,000 acres in the
United Kingdom. See a list of these in vol. vi, Appendix H. It is curious, how-
ever, that not one acre of all this vast property is in Devonshire, from which county
the Peerage title is taken. So also as to the Earl of Derby in Derbyshire, ^c. See
ante, p. 222.
q n
o E.
3 S-
o "^
DIGBY 353
DIGBY OF GEASHILL, DIGBY OF
SHERBORNE and DIGBY
BARONY [I.] I. Robert Digby, s. and h. of Sir Robert D.,C) of"
Coleshill, CO. Warwick (who d. 24 IVIay 161 8), by Lcttice,
I. 1 620. mo jure Baroness Offaley [I.], granddaughter and h. 'gzn.
of Gerald (FitzGerald), Earl of Kildare [I.], being h.
ap. to Geashill in King's Co. and other considerable estates in Ireland
belonging to his mother. He was, 29 July 1620, cr. BARON DIGBY OF
GEASHILL in King's Co. [I.], with a spec, rem., failing heirs male of his
body, to his brothers, George, Gerald, John, Symon, Essex, and Philip
Digby, in like manner respectively ;(*") his mother, " Lettice Fitzgerald,
alias Digby, widow," being, in the same patent, confirmed in the title of
Baroness Offaley [I.] (which " she had long enjoyed ") for her life, the
same to " revert again to the house of Kildare and not to the children of
the said Lady Lettice. "("=) Gov. of King's Co. 1627; took his seat in the
House of Lords [I.] 14 July 1634; P.C. [I.] Aug. 1641; commanded a
troop of horse for the King early in 1 642. He ;«., istly, 1 5 Dec. 1 626, Sarah,
widow of the Hon. Sir Thomas Moore (who d. i Dec. 1623), and 2nd da.
of Richard (Boyle), i st Earl of Cork.e [I.], by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da.
of Sir Geoffrey Fenton. She, who was b. in Dublin, 29 Mar. 1609, d.
14 July, and was bur. 12 Aug. 1633, in St. Patrick's, Dublin, aged 24. He
w., 2ndly, Elizabeth, widow of Sir Francis Astley, of Hill Morton, co. War-
wick (who d. 14 May 1638), da. of Sir James Altham, of Oxhey, Herts,
by his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Richard Stapers, of London, merchant. He
d. at Cork House, Dublin, 7, and was bur. 9 June 1642, in St. Patrick's afsd.
Fun. Ent. His widow, who was aged i in 1602, w., 3rdly, as his 2nd
wife. Sir Robert Bernard, ist Bart, (who d. 18 Apr. 1666 in his 66th
year). She d. 3, and was bur. 7 Jan. 1662/3 at St. Paul's, Covent Garden,
Midx. Admon. 17 Nov. 1664, to a creditor.
II. 1642. 2. Kildare (Digby), Baron Digby OF Geashill [I.],
only s. and h. by istwife, b. circa 1631; a minor in 1642.
On I Dec. 1658, he iuc. his grandmother Lettice, suo jure Baroness
(*) This Sir Robert was eldest br. of John Digby, cr., in 161 8, Baron Digby
of Sherborne, and, in 1622, Earl of Bristol as above stated, whose title and male issue
became extinct in 1698.
(*>) This is an early instance of an extensive spec. rem. to collaterals. For a list
of, and some remarks on, special remainders granted to Commoners, see vol. iii,
Appendix F. V.G.
if) See the privy seal document and the preamble in Lodge, vol. vi, pp. 288 and
289. The peerage appears to have been granted to put an end to any claim that the
heir general of the Earls of Kildare might have to any Peerage Barony [I.] invested
in them, although other reasons are stated as "propter amplitudinem terrarum et
possessionum quas habet tarn in hoc regno nostro Hibernije quam in regno nostro
Angliae."
45
354 DIGBY
Offaley [I.], in her Irish estates, but not in her Peerage dignity. Took
his seat 25 June i66i; Gov. of King's Co. He m., in or before 1652,
Mary, da. of Robert Gardiner, of London. He d. at Dublin, 1 1, and was
bur. (with his parents) 13 July 1661, in St. Patrick's afsd. M.I. Will
dat. 18 June i66i,pr. 5 June 1665. His widow, who resided at Coleshill
afsd., d. 23 Dec. 1692, and was bur. there. M.I. Will dat. 5 Dec. 1691,
pr.3Feb. 1692/3.
III. 1 66 1. 3. Robert (Digby), Baron DiGBY OF Geashill [I.],
2nd(*) but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 30 Apr. 1654; matric.
at Oxford (Magd. Coll.), 6 Nov. 1670; cr. M.A. 1 1 July 1676. M.P. for
Warwick May to Dec. 1677. He d. unm., 29 Dec. 1677, and was bur. at
Coleshill afsd., aged 23. M.I. Admon. [I.] 5 Feb. iSyy/S to his mother.
IV. 1677. 4. Simon (Digby), Baron Digby of Geashill [I.],
next br. and h., b. 18 July 1657; matric. at Oxford
(Magd. Coll.), I June i674.('') M.P. (Tory) for Warwick 1685-86.
He m.y 27 Aug. 1683, Frances, ist da. of Edward (Noel), ist Earl of
Gainsborough, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Thomas (Wriothesley),
Earl of Southampton. She d. in childbirth, 29 Sep., and was bur. 5 Oct.
1684, at Coleshill, in her 23rd year. He d. s.p.m.,(^) 19, and was bur. there
24 Jan. 1685/6, aged 28, having been a benefactor to that parish. M.I.
V. 1686. 5. William (Digby), Baron Digby of Geashill [I.],
next br. and h. male, b. at Coleshill afsd.; matric. at
Oxford (Magd. Coll.), 16 May 1679, aged 17, B.A. 5 July 1681, D.C.L.
13 July 1708. He was M.P. (Tory) for Warwick i689-98.C^) He did
not sit in, and was attainted by, the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May i689.(°)
Chosen one of the Common Council for Georgia Apr. 1733. He m. (lie.
from Vic. Gen. 22 May 1686, he about 24, and she about 19) Jane, 2nd
da. of Edward (Noel), ist Earl of Gainsborough, by his ist wife, Elizabeth,
both abovenamed. She d. 10 Sep. 1733, at Sherborne, Dorset, which
estate he inherited in 1698, by the death of his cousin, John (Digby), 3rd
(*) The 1st s., Robert, h. 22 Apr., d. 11 July 1653, and was bur. at Coleshill.
M.I.
C*) Among the graduates of Oxford occurs " Digby, Hon. [j;V] Simon, M.A.,
of Trin. Coll., Dublin, incorp. July 11 1676; D.D. by Decree of Conv. Dec. 12
1677." The " Hon." is, however, an error, for this Simon was son of Essex Digby,
Bishop of Kilmore (br. of Robert, ist Lord Digby). He ent. Trin. Coll. Dublin
14 May i66i, aged 16, B.A. 1664, and M.A. (though not recorded) before 1670.
He became Bishop of Limerick 1679-92, and of Elphin 1692 till his death, 7 Apr.
1720.
if) Frances, his only da. and h., m. James (Scudamore), 3rd Viscount Scuda-
more [I.], and d. 3 May 1729, aged 44, leaving an only da., whose issue became
extinct in 1820, on the death of Frances, Dowager Duchess of Norfolk.
(■*) In Diet. Nat. Biog. he is wrongly stated to have sue. 1685, and to have been
M.P. for the county of Warwick. His death also is misdated. V.G.
(') For a list of peers present in and absent from this Pari., see vol. iii, Appen-
dix D.
DIGBY 355
and last Earl of Bristol and Baron Digby of Sherborne. He J. 29 Nov. i 752,
aged 90, and was bur. at Sherborne afsd. Will pr. 1753.
V"I. 1752. 6. Edward (Digby), Baron Digby of Geashill [I.],
grandson and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. Edward
Digby, M.P. for Warwickshire (1726-46), by Charlotte, sister of Stephen,
1st Earl of Ilchester, da. of Sir Stephen Fox, which Edward was 3rd
but 1st surv.(*) s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, but d. v.p., 2 Oct. 1746. He
was b. 5 July 1730; M.P. (Tory) for Malmesbury, 1751-54; and for Wells,
1754-57; was Groom of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales 1751-53.
He d. unm., 30 Nov. 1757, and was bur. at Coleshill, co. W^arwick, aged
27. Will pr. 1758.
VII. 1757. 7 and I. Henry (Digby), Baron Digby of Geas-
hill [I.], next br. and h., b. 21 July 1731; M.P. for
BARONY. Ludgershall, 1755-61; for Wells, 1761-65; Under Sec.
r,r /b\ (1 for the South, 1755-56; a Lord of the Admiralty, 1763-65.
i^-U iTf'S- On n or 19 Aug. 1765, he was cr. BARON DIGBY
EARLDOM '^^ SHERBORNE, co. Dorset [G.B.],^) with a spec,
rem. failing his issue male, to the issue male of his father.
I. 1790. Lord Lieut, of Dorset, 1771-93. He was on i Nov.
1790, cr. VISCOUNT COLESHILL, co. Warwick, and
EARL DIGBY, co. Lincoln, with the usual rem.C') He w., istly, 5 Sep.
1763, Elizabeth, da. of the Hon. Charles Feilding (2nd s. of Basil,
4th Earl of Denbigh), by Anne, da. of Sir Thomas Palmer, Bart. She
d. s.p.s., 19 Jan. 1765, of fever, in London, and was bur. at Sherborne,
Dorset, aged 23. He m., 2ndly, 10 Nov. 1770, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Mary (a fortune of^ 1 2,000), da. and h. of John Knowler, Recorder of Canter-
bury. He d. 25 Sep. 1793, at Sherborne, and was bur. there, aged 62. ('^)
Will pr. Nov. 1793. His widow d. 26 Feb. 1794, in Lower Brook Str.,
Midx., and was bur. at Sherborne. Will pr. May 1794.
(') His elder brothers, John and Robert, d. unm. 171 7 and 19 Apr. 1726
respectively, and were bur. at Sherborne. V.G.
C") The Barony of Digby of Sherborne, co. Dorset [E.], had been before con-
ferred in 161 8, and became extinct in 1698. The Barony of 1765 [though a
Barony of Great Britain] is numbered (as in Courthope, and in accordance with tlie
system pursued in this work) as a continuation of the English Barony of 1618.
(■=) The Rev. A. B. Beaven writes: "In the Commons he, like his brother wiio
preceded him in the title, is difficult to classify, because of the period of party stagnation
at the end of George II's reign, and he may probably have called himself a Whig if he
called himself by any party name. He held office in the composite ministry of
George Grenville, and obtained his G.B. peerage by the influence of Lord Holland,
when that ministry was dismissed. According to the Royal Register^ vol. v (1781),
Digby was ' the only man of sterling character whom Lord Holland was concerned
in promoting.' In the House of Lords, looking at facts rather than names, he was
to all intents and purposes a Tory, as he supported North up to 1782. He did not
vote on the India Bill of 1783, but he adhered to Pitt on the Regency Bill, and got
his Earldom from him." V.G.
C^) Edward, the only child by his ist wife, h. 20 June l 764, d. an infant. V.G.
356
EARLDOM.
II.
DIGBY
BARONY.
V.
BARONY [I.]
VIII.
i. Edward (Digby), Earl Digby,
CoLESHiLL and Baron Digby of
2 and i
Viscount
Sherborne, also Baron Digby of Geashill [1.],
1st surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 6 Jan. 1773,
■ 1793. in Dover Str., Midx., bap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq.;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 17 Apr. 1790;
styled Viscount Coleshill, 1790-93; Lord
Lieut, of Dorset, 1808-56. A Tory. He d.
unm., 12 May 1856, aged 83, at 35 Brook Str.,
Midx., and was bur. at Sherborne. M.I. On
his death the Earldom of Digby and Viscountcy of Coleshill became extinct.
Will pr. June 1856. Personalty said to be nearly ;^900,000.
BARONY.
VI.
BARONY [I.
IX.
Henry was s,
(1777-88), yr.
[856.
3 and 9. Edward St. Vincent (Digby),
Baron Digby of Sherborne, also Baron
Digby of Geashill [I.], cousin and h. male,
being s. and h. of Adm. Sir Henry Digby,
G.C.B. (who d. 19 Aug. 1842, aged 72), by
Jane Elizabeth, da. of Thomas William (Coke),
1st Earl of Leicester of Holkham, which Sir
and h. of the Hon. William Digby, Dean of Durham
br. of Henry, 7th Baron Digby of Geashill [I.], who was
cr. Baron Digby of Sherborne, with a spec. rem. as above mentioned,
being afterwards cr. Earl Digby without such spec. rem. He was b.
21 June 1809, at Forston House, Dorset; ed. at Harrow school; Lieut.
9th Lancers 1827. A Conservative.(*) He w., 27 June 1837, at Melbury,
Lampford, Dorset, Theresa Anna Maria, ist da. of Henry Stephen (Fox-
Strangways), 3rd Earl of Ilchester, by Caroline Lenora, da. of Lord
George Murray, Bishop of St. David's. She, who was b. 11 Jan. 18 14,
was Woman of the Bedchamber 1837-56, and d. 2 May 1874, at Minterne
House, Dorset. He d. there, suddenly, 16 Oct. 1889, in his 8ist year, and
was bur. at Minterne. Will pr. 27 Dec. 1889, at .^395,753.
BARONY
VII.
BARONY [I.
X.
4 and 10. Edward Henry Trafalgar
(Digby), Baron Digby of Sherborne [1765],
„ also Baron Digby of Geashill [I. 1620], s.
9" and h., b. 2 1 Oct. 1 846, at 3 1 Old Burlington Str.,
Midx.; Capt. Coldstream Guards, 1868; Lieut.
Col. 1877; Col. 1887; M.P. (Conservative) for
Dorset, 1876-85. He w., 19 Sep. 1893, at
Christ Ch., Down Str., Midx., Emily Beryl Sissy, ist da. of the Hon. Albert
Hood, by Julia Jane, da. of Thomas Wynn Hornby. She was b. 20 Mar.
1 87 1, at 12 Queen's Gardens, South Kensington.
(*) He was one of the 8 peers who protested against Gladstone's Irish Land Act
in 1 87 1. The others were the Earls of Leitrim, Clancarty, and Courtown, Viscount
Hawarden, and Barons Denman, Talbot de Malahide, and Clonbrock. V.G.
DIGBY 357
[Edward Kenelm Digby, ist s. and h. ap., b. i Aug. 1894, at 39
Belgrave Sq., Midx. He served in the great European War, 19 14 — , as
Lieut. Coldstream Guards. (")]
Family Estates. — These, in i 883, consisted of 1,886 acres in Dorset
and 124 CO. Warwick, besides i<^,-i^l in King's Co., 938 in Queen's Co.,
and 6,835 (valued at but ^,162 a year) co. Mayo. Total, 39,505 acres,
valued at ;^ 15,968 a year. Principal Residence. — Minterne House, near
Cerne, Dorset.
Note. — The Sherborne estate (about 26,000 acres in Dorset and Somer-
set, valued at over ;^45,ooo a year) devolved in 1856, on the death of Earl
Digby, on his nephew (his sister's son), George Digby Wingfield-Baker,
afterwards Wingfield-Digby, whose yr. br., John, inherited, in like manner,
the Coleshill estate in Warwickshire, about 9,000 acres, valued at over
;£ I 5,000 a year.
DILLON OF COSTELLO-GALLENC")
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Theobald Dillon, 3rd s. of Thomas D., or
Ballynakill, by Mary, da. of Christopher Dillon,
^- 1622. of Kilmore, was Commander of a troop, and was,
25 May 1582, made Chief Serjeant and General
Collector and Receiver for the provinces of Connaught and Thomond,
which was continued to him by James I; took an active part against the
rebel Irish under Tyrone, 1598-1601; knighted by the Earl of Essex,
24 July 1599. On 16 Mar. 162 1/2, he, being of Costello-Gallen, co.
Mayo, was cr. VISCOUNT DILLON OF COSTILLO GALLIN [i.e.
COSTELLO-GALLEN],(^) co. Mayo [I.]. He m. Eleanor, da. of William
TuiTE, of Tuitestown, co. Westmeath. He d. 1 5 Mar. 1 624, at a great age,
having above 100 descendants. Inq.p. m. His widow d. 8 Apr. 1638, at
Killinure, co. Westmeath, and was bur. at St. Francis' Abbey, Athlone.
II. 1624. 2. Lucas (Dillon), Viscount Dillon of Costello-
Gallen [I.], grandson and h., being s. and h. of Sir
Christopher Dillon, of Ballylagham, co. Mayo, President of Connaught,
by Jane, ist da. of James (Dillon), ist Earl of Roscommon [I.], which
Christopher was s. and h. ap. of the last Viscount, but d. v. p., 28 Feb.
1623/4. He was aged 14J years in Sep. 1624. He m. (when 15), in
1625, Mary (dowry ;£2,70o), da. of Randal MacSorley (MacDonnell),
(') For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii,
Appendix F. V.G.
C") The arms of Dillon as recorded in Ulster's office are: Quarterly ist and
4th, Argent a lion passant between three crescents Gules, for Dillon; 2nd and 3rd,
Argent a fesse between three crescents Sable, for Lee. V.G.
(') The preamble to this patent is in Lodgr, vol. iv, p. 117.
358 DILLON
1st Earl of Antrim [1.], by Alice, da. of Hugh (O'Neill), 3rd Earl of
Tyrone [I.]. He d. at Killenfagny, co. Westmeath, 13 Apr., and was bur.
14 Sep. 1629, in the Friary of Athlone. Inq. p. m. His widow m. Oliver
(Plunkett), 6th Baron Louth [I.], who d. about 1679. She was living
23 Aug. i66i.(^)
III. 1629. 3. Theobald (Dillon), Viscount Dillon of
Costello-Gallen [I.], only s. and h., posthumous, b.
between 4 and 10 July 1629. He d. an infant, 13 May 1630.
IV. 1630. 4. Thomas (Dillon), Viscount Dillon OF Costello-
Gallen [I.], uncle and h., being next br. to the 2nd
Viscount, and then aged 15. He had livery of his lands 15 Mar. 1635/6,
being then of full age, and having declared himself a Protestant, took his
seat in the House of Lords [I.] 16 Mar. 1639/40. P.C. [I.] 1640; Joint
Gov. of CO. Mayo, 1641; one of those sent by the Pari. [I.] in 1642 to
present their grievances to the King; Joint Pres. of Connaught 1644,
and is said to have resigned in 1662; Lieut. Gen. in the Army; was
reconciled to the Church of Rome 1646; maintained Athlone till 1651 in the
royal cause, but was suspected of being privy to its treacherous surrender
by Sir James Dillon, in Aug. of that year. His estates, above 64,000 acres,
were sequestrated under the Commonwealth, but restored by Charles II,
Mar. 1 660/ 1. C") He w., before 1636, Frances, da. of Sir Nicholas White,
of Leixlip, by Ursula, ist da. of Garret (Moore), ist Viscount Moore
OF Drogheda [I.]. She, who brought him X,3>ooo fortune, d. 20, and was
bur. 23 Dec. 1674, in St. Mary's Chapel in Christ Church. Fun. Ent.
Will dat. 16 Dec. 1674, pr. 1675, in Prerog. Ct. [I.]. He d. in 1673 or
1674. Will dat. 17 May 1673, P""- '675, in Prerog. Ct. [I.].
V. 1673 5. Thomas (Dillon), Viscount Dillon OF CosTELLO-
or Gallen [I.], 4th but only surv. s. and h. He ;;;.
1 674. Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir John Burke, of Derymaclaghtny,
CO. Galway, by Mary, da. of Richard (Bourke), 6th Earl
OF Clanricarde [I.]. He d. s.p.s., 1674. Will pr. [I.] 1675. His
widow w. Sheffield Grace, of Courtstown, co. Kilkenny, who d. 1684.
She was living, as a widow, 1701.
VI. 1674. 6. Lucas (Dillon), Viscount Dillon of Costello-
Gallen [I.], cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of
Theobald Dillon, by Sarah, formerly Sarah Bourke, spinster, his wife,
(*) Possibly she is the Lady Dillon who (according to Lodge, who attributes the
particulars to the wife of the 4th Viscount) d. in Wine Tavern Str., and was bur.
9 Jan. 1664, in St. James's, Dublin. V.G.
C") His name appears in a remonstrance of the Roman Catholic nobility, presented
to the King in 1663, (sc. See this list, vol. iii, p. 28, note " d," sub Carlingford.
DILLON 3S9
which Theobald was yr. br. of Lucas and Thomas, 2nd and 4th Viscounts
abovenamed. He obtained a considerable grant from Charles II. He m.,
istly, Ursula, da. of William (Duncan), ist Earl of Limerick. [L], by
Maria Euphemia, da. of Sir Richard Chambers, Bart. [E. 1663]. She il.
1680. Admon. [L] 11 Feb. 1680/1, to her husband. He ;«., 2ndly, late
in 1 68 1, Anne, ist da. of Richard (Nugent), 2nd Earl of Westmeath [L],
by Mary, da. of Sir Thomas Nugent, Bart. [L]. With her he had a fortune
of ;/^ 1,500. YLcd.s.p., of dropsy, at Killenfagny afsd., in Sep. or Oct. 1682.
Will dat. 2 Sep. 1682, pr. at Dublin. His widow w. (articles 10 Nov. 1683)
Sir William Talbot, 3rd Bart. [L 1623], of Carton, who d. s.p.m., 18 May
1 69 1. Her will dat. 14 July 1710, pr. 171 1 in Prerog. Ct. [I.].
VU. 1682. 7. Theobald (Dillon), Viscount Dillon of
Costello-Gallen [I.], cousin and h. male, being s. and
h. of Robert Dillon, of Loughglynn, co. Roscommon, by Rose, ist da.
of John Dillon, of Streamstown, which Robert was s. and h. of Sir Lucas
D., of Loughglynn afsd., the 2nd s. of the ist Viscount. He was Lieut.
Col. in Clanricarde's regt. of Guards in the Irish army of James II, and
sat in that King's Irish Pari. 7 May i689.(*) He was attainted 1 1 May 1691,
which attainder, however, was reversed 20 June 1694, "because within
the articles of Limerick," in favour of his son. He m. Mary, da. of Sir
Henry Talbot, of Mount Talbot, co. Roscommon, by Margaret, sister
of Richard (Talbot), Duk.e of Tyrconnel, da. of Sir William T., ist
Bart. [I.], of Carton, co. Kildare. He was killed at the battle of Aughrim,
12 July i69i.('') His widow was accidentally killed a few weeks later,
7 Sep. 1691, in Limerick, during the siege, by the explosion of a bomb.
VIII. 1691. 8. Henry (Dillon), Viscount Dillon of Costello-
Gallen [I.], s. and h.; was M.P. for co. Westmeath in
King James's Pari, held at Dublin, 7 May i689;(^) Lord Lieut, of co.
Roscommon, Gov. of Galway, and Col. of a regt. of Foot in that King's
army. On 20 June 1694, the outlawry of his father was reversed, and he
appears to have sat in the House of Lords [I.]. He m. (articles 7 July
1687) Frances, 2nd da. of Sir George Hamilton, Count Hamilton in
France, by Frances (afterwards Duchess of Tyrconnel [I.]), da. of
Richard Jennings, of Sandridge, Herts. He d. in Dublin, 13, and was
bur. 23 Jan. 1 713/4, at Ballyhawnis, co. Mayo. Will dat. the day before
death, pr. 1716, in Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow, who was b. in France, m.
(*) For a list of peers present in and absent from this Pari., see vol. iii,
Appendix D.
C") See a list of Irish Peers there slain, wounded, or imprisoned, vol. ii, p. 102,
note "a," mh Bellew.
360 DILLON
Patrick Bellew, of Barmeath, who d. v.p., 12 June 1720. She d. 16 Nov.
I75i.(*) Will pr. 1752.
IX. 1714. 9- Richard(Dillon), Viscount Dillon OF CosTELLo-
Gallen [I.], only s. and h., b. 1688. He refused, in
Jan. 1 71 5, to take the oath of allegiance, and consequently withdrew from
the House of Lords [I.]. He m., in 1720, Bridget, 2nd da. of John
(Bourke), 9th Earl of Clanricarde [I.], by Mary, da. of James Talbot,
of Templeogue and Mount Talbot afsd. He d. s.p.m., Feb. 1737, aged
48. She d. 16 July 1779, aged 88.
X. 1737. lo- Charles (Dillon), Viscount Dillon OF CosTELLO-
Gallen [I.], I st cousin and h. male, b. 1 70 1 , being s. and h.
of the Hon. Arthur Dillon, Lieut. Gen. in the French service {d. 5 Feb.
i73-/3))C') by Christiana, da. of Ralph Sheldon, which Arthur was yr. s.
of Theobald, the 7th Viscount. He was Col. of a French regt., and in
command against the Germans in 1734. He m., 16 Jan. 172^/ 5, Frances,
only da. and h. of his predecessor, Richard (Dillon), 9th Viscount
Dillon [L], by Bridget his wife abovenamed. She d. 17 Jan. 1738/9,
in London. Admon. 24 Sep. 1759. He d. there, s.p.s., 24, and was bur.
27 Oct. 1 74 1, at St. Pancras, Midx. Admon. 5 Sep. 1744.
XL 1741. II- Henry (Dillon), Viscount Dillon OF Costello-
Gallen [L], br. and h. He served as Major in his
brother's regt., of which he was Colonel 1741-44. He m., 26 Oct.
1744, at the Portuguese Embassy Chapel,('=) Charlotte, ist da. and
eventually h. of George Henry (Lee), 2nd Earl of Lichfield, by
Frances, da. of Sir John Hales, Bart. He d. in Mansfield Str., Midx., 15,
and was bur. 25 Sep. 1787, at St. Pancras, Midx.('') Will dat. 1 1 May 1786,
pr. 20 Sep. 1787. His widow, who on the death of her uncle Robert, 4th
and last Earl of Lichfield, 4 Nov. 1776, became the heiress of the estates
of the family of Lee, at Ditchley, Oxon, &c., d. 19 June 1794, at her
house in Somerset Str., London. Will pr. June 1794.
(») " The Lady Dillon of Ireland, the close of last week stabbed herself at
Tunbridge, but the wound not mortal." (N. Luttrell, 17 Aug. 1697). On 6 Oct.
of the year following, Vernon writes to the Duke of Shrewsbury, "Lady Dillon is
betaking herself to the playhouse for her support." V.G.
C') Created an Earl, probably Earl Dillon, in 1721, by the titular King
James III. See article on him, post, p. 364.
(«) Gent. Mag. V.G.
{^) "In all respects an old Frenchman in habits and nearly in language."
(Lady Louisa Stuart). His yst. br., Arthur Richard, rose to great distinction in
France, and became;Archbishop of Narbonne, and Commander of the Order of the
Holy Ghost; being driven from France by the Revolution. He d. 5 July 1806, in
George Str., Portman Sq., Marylebone. V.G.
DILLON 361
XII. 1787. 12. Charles (Dillon-Lee), Viscount Dillon of
Costello-Gallen [I.], 1st s. and h., b. 6 Nov. 1745, in
London;(*) F.R.S. 28 May 1767; conformed to the Established Church,
4 Dec. 1767; M.P. for Westbury, 1770-74; P.C. [I.] app. 22 Nov. 1774,
sworn 4 Mar. 1786; High SherifiF of co. Mayo, 1787. He assumed the
name and arms of Lee after that of Dillon, soon after the estates of the
Lee family devolved, in 1776, on his mother — his claim as the " Rt. Hon.
Charles Dillon-Lee" to this Viscountcy being admitted in 1788, and he
being sum. accordingly, 2 May 1788; a Gov. of co. Mayo 1788-18 13; Con-
stable of Athlone Castle 1797-1813; K.P. 19 Mar. 1798. He ;«., istly,
19 Aug. i776,atBrussels, Henrietta Maria, da. of Constantine John (Phipps),
ist Baron Mulgrave [I.], by Lepell, da. of John (Hervey), Baron Hervey
OF Ickworth. She, who was b. 26 Mar. 1757, d. i Aug. 1782. He w;.,
2ndly, in 1787, Marie Rogier, of Malines, in Belgium. He ^/. 9 Nov. 18 13,
at Loughlin House, co. Roscommon, aged 68. C") Will pr. Jan. 18 16.
His widow d. 28 Aug. 1833, in Fitzroy Sq., Midx., aged 74. Will pr.
Nov. 1833.
XIII. 1813. 13. Henry Augustus(Dillon-Lee),ViscountDillon
OF Costello-Gallen [I.], only s. and h., by ist wife, b.
28 Oct. 1777, at Brussels; Col. in the Irish Brigade 1794; Col. in the
Army 1806; Col. of the 10 ist (Duke of York's) Irish regt. of Foot 1807
till disbanded 18 17; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 21 Oct. 1795; D.C.L.
7 June 1815; M.P. (Whig) for Harwich 1799-1802, and for co. Mayo
1802-13. He m., 9 Feb. 1807, at Castle McGarrett, co. Mayo, Henrietta,
sister of Dominick, ist Baron Oranmore and Browne [I.], da. of Dominick
Geoffrey Browne, by Margaret, da. of the Hon. George Browne, 4th s. of
the 1st Earl of Altamont [I.]. He d. in Lower Brook Str., Midx., 24,
and was bur. 31 July 1832, at Spelsbury, aged 54.(') Will dat. 5 May to
(») His next brother, Arthur Richard, Count Dillon, b. 3 Sep. 1750, a Lieut.
General in the French army, and Col. of the famous Dillon regt., was guillotined
14 Apr. 1794. By his 2nd wife he was father of Fanny, the wife of General
Bertrand, who accompanied Napoleon to Elba and St. Helena. V.G.
C*) In Sketches of Irish Political Character, '799) he is described as possessing
"considerable property, power, and influence, which he exerts in favour of the
Union." Lady Jerningham writes, 13 Apr. 18 10: "Lord Dillon has just left. He
showed me a letter from Lord Westmorland in 1793 [the Lord Lieut, of Ireland],
offering him to be made an Earl, and enquiring if he chooses to have it annexed to
Dillon or take another appellation. Lord D. answered that being at the head of the
Viscounts [Lord Gormanston was not then restored], he should only take precedence
of himself, and be the last of many whom he had seen before they were even reputed
gentlemen." Lady Louisa Stuart called him "the most noted liar in England,
without character or principle." In 1799 his Irish estates were said to be worth
^^20,000 p. a. For a list of the largest resident Irish landlords at that date, see Ap-
pendix C in this volume. V.G.
("=) " Lord Dillon is yet here, as eccentric and good humoured as ever. I think
improving in talent and brilliancy, but the measure of judgment in statu quo." (Lady
Jerningham, Feb. 1824). In Thomas Moore's Journal, 30 May 1 829, there is a
46
362 DILLON
15 Nov. 1831, pr. 4 Apr. 1833. His widow, who was b. 25 Mar. 1789, in
Dublin, d. suddenly at the Hotel Windsor, Paris, 18, and was bur. 25 Mar.
1862, at Spelsbury, aged 73. Will dat. 20 Feb. i860, pr. 15 Apr. 1862.
XIV. 1832. 14. Charles Henry (Dillon-Lee), Viscount Dillon
OF Costello-Gallen [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and h., b.
20 Apr. 1810, in Ely Place, Dublin. Ed. at Eton circa 1822-25. Ensign
Scots Fusiliers July 1830, retiring Sep. following; High Sheriff of Oxon,
1857. He w., I Feb. 1833 (spec, lie), at Tusmore House, Lydia Sophia,
da. of the Rev. Philip Laycock Story, of Tusmore House, Oxon, by
Lydia, da. of Sir Francis Baring, Bart. He d. s.p.m., at Ditchley, Oxon,
18, and was bur. 24 Nov. 1865, at Spelsbury, aged 55. Will dat. 10 Nov.
1862, pr. 29 Jan. 1866. His widow d. at 38 Grosvenor Place, Midx.,
4, and was bur. 8 Nov. 1876, at Spelsbury, aged 64. Will dat. 12 Dec.
1874, pr. 22 Nov. 1876.
XV. 1865. 15. Theobald Dominick Geoffrey (Dillon-Lee),
Viscount Dillon of Costello-Gallen [L], next br. and
h. male, b. 5 Apr. 181 1 in London; ed. at Rugby school, and at Sandhurst;
Ensign 60th Rifles 1828; Lieut. 1833; retired Sep. 1841. A.D.C. to the
Marquess of Normanby when Lord Lieut, of Ireland. He »2., 28 Sep. 1856,
at Hastings, Sarah Augusta, da. of Alexander Hanna, of Paris, by Sarah,
da. of John Sprat, ot London. He d. s.p., at Ditchley afsd., 30 Nov.,
and was bur. 5 Dec. 1879, at Spelsbury, aged 68. Will dat. 4 Mar. 1866
to 15 July 1873, pr. 7 Feb. 1880. His widow, who was b. i Apr. 1830,
d. at Vichy, France, 17, and was bur. 16 July 1890, at Spelsbury. Will
dat. 19 Oct. 1886, pr. 8 Sep. 1890, at ls'i,i6s-
XVI. 1879. 16. Arthur Edmund Denis (Dillon-Lee), Viscount
Dillon of Costello-Gallen [I.], next br. and h. male,
b. 10 Apr. 1 8 12, at 10 Baker Str., Marylebone; ed. at Charterhouse; matric.
at Oxford (Trin. Coll.), 19 June 1829, B.A. 1832; admitted to the Inner
Temple 1830; sometime a Clerk in the Home Office. F.S.A. 30 May
1867; F.R.G.S., F.Z.S. He w., 22 Apr. 1843, at St. Marylebone Church,
Ellen, da. of James Adderley, of King's Co., by Ellen, da. of John
Williams, of Hythe, Kent. He d. at Ditchley, 12, and was bur. 15 Jan.
1892, at Enstone, Oxon, aged 79. Will dat. 31 July 1890, pr. 25 Mar.
1892. His widow, who was b. 23 Nov. 1809, at Hythe, d. at Ditchley,
after one day's illness, 10, and was bur. 13 Feb. 1896. Admon. 18 July
1896.
reference to his " reading aloud of an evening all 'the ' good old coarse novels,' Pere-
grine Pickle particularly, because Commodore Trunnion was his (Lord Dillon's)
uncle." He appears to have been a rather crack-brained literary man, in poor circum-
stances, and living mostly abroad. V.G.
DILLON 363
XVII. 1892. 17. Harold Arthur (Lee-Dillon), Viscount Dillon
OF Costello-Gallen [I. 1622], 1st s. and h., b. at
I Albert Str., Victoria Sq., Westm., 24 Jan. and bap. 29 May 1844, at St.
Peter's, Eaton Sq.; ent. the Army as Ensign Rifle Brigade 8 Nov. 1862;
Lieut. 1866; Capt. (Militia) 1874'; Major 1885; retired 1891; Hon. M..\.
Oxon.; F.S.A. 27 Mar. 1873, and Pres.ofthe Soc. 1897-1904; Pres.ofthe
Royal Archsol. Soc. 1892-98; Trustee of the Nat. Portrait Gallery 1894;
Curator of the Tower Armouries 1895; Pres. of the Soc. of Antiquaries
1 897-1 904; Antiquary to the Royal Academy i903;(') Trustee of the
Brit. Museum 1905. He w., 3 Nov. 1870, at Ottawa, Canada, Julia, ist
da. of Isaac Brock Stanton, ot Ottawa, in the Canadian Civil Service, by
Maria, da. ot James Wilson, of Scarr, co. Wexford. She was b. at
Montreal, Canada.
[Harry Lee Stanton Lee-Dillon, b. at i Morpeth Terrace, Westm.,
25 July, and ^i?/). 26 Aug. 1874, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq.; ed. at Charterhouse,
and at Sandhurst; 2nd Lieut, ist Batt. Rifle Brigade 1895-97; F.S.A. 13 Jan.
1898; admitted to the Inner Temple 1899. He ;;;., 5 Oct. 1904, at
Crawley, Sussex, Brenda MaryjC*) ist da. of Thomas Smith, of Croft
Cottage, Crawley, by Florence Mary, da. of John Baker, of Buchan Hill,
Ifield, Sussex.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 5,444 acres in Oxon
(worth nearly ;/^7,ooo a year), besides, in Ireland, 83,749 acres in co. Mayo,
5,435 in CO. Roscommon, and 136 in co. Westmeath. Total, 94,764 acres,
worth /,'2 8,762 a year. Principal Residence. — Ditchley Park, near Charl-
bury, Oxon. All the Irish property was sold in May 1899 by the 17th
Viscount. ('^)
DILLON OF KILKENNY-WEST
BARONY [I.] Sir James Dillon, s. and h. of Sir Lucas D., of
Moymet, co. Meath, from 15 May 1570 Ch. Baron of
I. 1620. the Exchequer [1.], was on 24 Jan. 1619/20, cr. LORD
DILLON, BARON OF KILKENNY-WEST, co.
W^estmeath [1.]. He was on 5 Aug. 1622, cr. EARL OF ROSCOM-
MON [I.], both which titles, since 15 May 1850, have become dormant or
extinct. See "Roscommon," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1622.
(') He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
(*") She obtained a decree of restitution of conjugal rights, 22 May 191 1, and
a decree nisi, 17 Oct. 191 1. V.G.
(■=) In May 1899 he sold to the Congested Districts Board all his then remaining
Irish estates, including those in Westmeath, which are said to have been in continuous
possession of the Dillon family since 1 185, and were confirmed to them bv charter in
1343. V.G.
3^4
DILLON
1. Arthur Dillon, 3rd but 2nd surv. s. of Theobald, 7th Vis-
count Dillon of Costello-Gallen [I.], by Mary, da. of Sir Henry
Talbot, was b. 1670, in Roscommon; ent. the French service, becoming
Col. I June 1690; Mar6chal de Camp 1705; Lieut. Gen. 1706; Gov. of
Toulon; cr. Count Dillon by Louis XIV, 171 1; Com. of the Order of
St. Louis; Ambassador of King James at the French Court, i Feb.
1716/7, being the same day cr. BARON ( — ) and VISCOUNT ( — )
[I.], with rem. to heirs male of his body. On 24 June 1721 he was cr.
by the titular King James III, EARL (.? DILLON), VISCOUNT ( — )
and BARON ( — ) [S.], with rem. to heirs male. K.T. 26 May 1722.
He m. Christiana, da. of Ralph Sheldon, Equerry to James II. She,
who was b. about 1680, was Maid of Honour to Mary of Modena. He
d. 5 Feb. 1732/3, in Paris. His widow d. 5 Aug. 1757, in the English
Austin Nunnery at Paris, and was bur. there.
2. Charles Dillon, s. and h., sue. his ist cousin, Richard, in
Feb. 1737, as loth Viscount Dillon of Costello-Gallen (whom see),
with which peerage the Jacobite Earldom has ever since remained
united.
DINAN see DINHAM
DINEVOR
BARONY. I. William (Talbot), Baron Talbot of Hensol,
CO. Glamorgan, sue. his father in that dignity, as 2nd
I. 1780. Baron, 14 Feb. 1737, and was cr., 29 Mar. 1761, Earl
Talbot, with the usual remainder. Having, however, no
male issue, he was cr., 1 7 Oct. 1 780, BARON DINEVOR OF DINEVOR,
CO. Carmarthen, for life, with a spec. rem. in favour of his only child, Cecil
Rice, widow, and the heirs male of her body. He d. s.p.m., 27 Apr. 1782,
when the Earldom became extinct. See fuller particulars under " Talbot
OF Hensol," Barony, cr. 1733.
II. 1782. 2. Cecil, suo jure Baroness Dinevor, only da. and h.
of the above, by Mary, da. and h. of Adam de Cardonnel,
Sec. at War, inherited the Barony under the spec. rem. in its creation. She,
who was b. July 1735, in the parish of St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, m., 16 Aug.
1756, at Pendoyton, co. Glamorgan, George Rice, of Newton, co. Carmar-
then, M.P. (1754-79) for, and Lord Lieut, of, that county (1755-79), who d.
3 Aug. 1779, and was bur. at Llandiloe, co. Carmarthen. She, under the
will of her said mother, took, by royal lie, 21 May 1787, the surname of
de Cardonnel only. She possibly m., 2ndly, Robert Wilson, of Trevallyn,
CO. Denbigh. She d. 14 Mar. 1793, at Dynevor Castle, and was bur. at
Llandiloe afsd., aged 57. Will pr. Mar. 1793.
DINEVOR 365
III. 1793. 3. George Talbot (Rice, afterwards de Cardonnkl,
and finally Rice), Baron Dikevor, s. and h., b. 8 Oct.,
and hap. i Nov. 1765, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.),
I Feb. 1783, M.A. 30 May 1786; by royal lie, 30 Apr. 1793, he took
the name of de CarJonnel, and by another royal lie, 4 Feb. 1 8 1 7, resumed
his patronymic of Rice. He was M.P. (Tory) for co. Carmarthen 1790-93;
Lord Lieut, of that co. 1 804-52. He m. (spec, lie), 20 Oct. 1794, at her
father's house, in Grosvenor Sq., Midx. (reg. St. Geo., Han. Sq.), Frances,
3rd da. of Thomas (Townshend), ist Viscount Sydney of St. Leonards,
by Elizabeth, da. of Richard Powys. He d. 9 Apr. 1852, in his 87th year,
at Harrington Park, co. Gloucester. (') Will pr. June 1852. His widow,
who was h. 20 Feb. 1772, J. 13 Aug. 1854, at Harrington Park, aged 82.
Will pr. Apr. 1855.
IV'. 1852. 4. George Rice (Rice-Trevor), Baron Dinevor, s.
and h., k 5 Aug. 1795. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.),
23 Oct. 1 8 12; cr. D.C.L. 11 June 1834. By royal lie, 28 Oct. 1824, he
took the name of Trevor, after that of Rice, on inheriting the estates of the
Trevor family at Glynde, Sussex. M.P. (Tory) for co. Carmarthen, 1 820-3 i
and 1 832-52 ;(*>) Militia A.D.C. to the Queen, 1852-69. He ;«., 27 Nov.
1824, at St. James's, Westm., Frances, ist da. of Gen. Lord Charles
Fitzroy, by his 2nd wife, Frances Anne, da. of Robert (Stewart), ist
Marquess of Londonderry [I.]. He d. s.p.m., 7 Oct. 1869, aged 74, at
Malvern, co. Worcester. His widow, who was b. 2 Jan. 1803, d. 30 Apr.
1878, at 19 Prince's Gardens, Midx., aged 75.
V. 1869. 5. Francis William (Rice), Baron Dinevor, cousin
and h. male, being 2nd but ist surv. s. of the Hon.
Edward Rice, D.D., Dean of Gloucester (1825-62), by Charlotte, illegit.
da.(') of Gen. Francis Lascelles, which Edward was 2nd s. of Cecil, suo
jure Baroness Dinevor. He was b. 10 May 1804; ed. at Westm. school;
matrie at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 18 Oct. 1822, B.A. 1826, M.A. 1847; Vicar
of Fairford, co. Gloucester, 1827-78. A Liberal. (<^) He »/., istly, 3 Feb.
I 830, Harriet Ives, da. of Daniel Raymond Barker. She d. 22 July i 854.
He m., 2ndly, 18 Nov. 1856, Eliza Amelia, ist da. of the Rev. Henry
Carnegie Knox, Rector of Lechlade, co. Gloucester. He d. 3 Aug. 1878,
aged 74, at 53 Brook Str., Midx. His widow d. 5 Aug. 1896, at 1 12 Queen's
Gate, South Kensington. Personalty ;{," 13,652.
(») He was one of the peers who protested, on the ground of inexpediency,
against proceeding with the Bill for degrading Queen Caroline in 1820, though
affirming their belief that guilt had been proved. V.G.
C') He was one of the Protectionists who supported Pee! in the division on the
Bill for Prevention of Murder in Ireland in 1846. V.G.
{f) The lady's mother was Anne Cateley, spinster, a celebrated singer.
{^) So in Dod's Parliamentary Companion, but in Who's Who he is called a
Liberal Conservati\'c. V.G.
366 DINEVOR
VI, 1878. 6. Arthur de Cardonnel (Rice), Baron Dinevor,
s. and h., by ist wife, b. 24 Jan. 1836. Matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.), 17 Oct. 1855, B.A. 1861, M.A. 1865. A Conservative. He
w., 4 Feb. 1 869, Selina, 3rd da. of the Hon. Arthur Lascelles (5th s. of the
2nd Earl of Harewood), by Caroline Frances, da. of Sir Richard Brooke,
6th Bart. She, who was b. 17 May 1841, d. 16 Dec. 1889, at Dynevor
Castle, aged 48. He d. there of pneumonia, 8, and was bur. 10 June 191 1,
at Llandiloe, aged 75. Will pr. 8 Dec. 191 1, Cl'^,'i^Z g''oss, and
;^70,7i4 net.
[Walter FitzUryan Rice, s. and h., b. 17 Aug. 1873; ed. at
Eton, and at Ch. Ch., Oxford; sometime private sec. to the Earl of Selborne,
when I St Lord of the Admiralty, and to Lord George Hamilton, when Sec.
of State for India; M.P. for Brighton 1910-11. He m., 12 Oct. 1898, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Margaret Child, 2nd da. of Victor Albert George
(Child-Villiers), 7th Earl of Jersey, by Margaret Elizabeth, ist da. of
William Henry (Leigh), 2nd Baron Leigh. She was b. 8 Oct. 1875.
Having sue. to the Peerage after Jan. 1901, he is outside the scope of this
work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 7,208 acres in co. Car-
marthen, 3,299 in CO. Glamorgan, besides 231 in Oxon, Wilts and Glouces-
tershire. Total, 10,738 acres, worth ^/^ 12,562 a year. Principal Residence. —
Dynevor Castle, near Llandiloe, co. Carmarthen.
DINGW^ALL
BARONY [S.] Andrew Keith, of Forsa, an illegit. s. of Robert Keith,
Abbot of Deer, co. Aberdeen (who was next yr. br. of
I. 1584. W^illiam (Keith), 4th Earl Marischal [S.], and who d.
in Paris 12 June 1551), was for 18 years in the service
of the King of Sweden. One of the Ambassadors to settle the marriage of
James VI. He was, 18 Mar. 1583/4, cr. LORD DINGWALL [S.], to
him and his heirs male and assigns. This was confirmed by Act of Pari.
1584. "A charter passed the great seal 3 Aug. 1587, to him and his heirs
male of his body; who failing, to his nearest lawful heirs male whatever.
Having no heirs he soon resigned his Peerage into the King's hands, and
obtained a new charter 24 Nov. 1591, to himself and his heirs male and
assigns whatever with the dignity, ^c, of Lord of Parliament. (") This was
confirmed by Pari, in 1 592. He proceeded to assign it to Sir William Keith
of Delny, with whom no relationship is stated; and Sir William had a charter
accordingly 22 Jan. 1592/3, to him and his heirs male whatever, to
succeed to the Peerage on the grantor's death." C") Whether the grantee
lived to inherit the title is doubtful, but he is known to have d. between
1595 and Apr. 1603. Within 14 years of its grant "the title seems
(*) See vol. ii, p. 291, note " c," sub Breadalbane, for a list of Peerages [S.] of
which the succession was authorised to be as nominated by the grantee.
(•>) See an article "On the inheritance to Scottish Peerages by designation" in
the Her. and Gen.^ vol. iii, p. 525.
DINGWALL 367
to have ceased," inasmuch as in 1606 it was not in the list of Ranking,
and both Dehiy and Dingwall were sold to Lord Balmerinoch in 1608,
and transferred by him, 26 Feb. 1608/9, ^o ^i"" Richard Preston as
mentioned below.
II. 1609. 1. Richard Preston, 3rd s. of Richard P., of White-
hill {ci. Oct. I 571), by Helen (</. Oct. 1575), da. of Alan
CouTTS, ot Bowhill, was of Halltree, co. Edinburgh, and was one of the
most favoured of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber to James VI, accom-
panied him into England, and was madeK.B. at the Coronation, 2 5 July 1603.
He obtained the Constabulary of Dingwall in 1607; having purchased
the lands of that Barony, he was cr., 8 June 1609, LORD DINGWALL
of CO. Ross [S.], to him and his heirs and assigns whatsoever, the creation
being confirmed by Pari, on the 17th following. He w., between June and
Dec. 1 614, Elizabeth, widow of Theobald (Butler), ViscouNT Butler of
TuLLEOPHELiM [I.] (who d. s.p. Dcc. 1 6 1 3), Only da. of Thomas (Butler),
E.A.RL OF OssoRY AND Ormond [I.], by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of John
(Sheffield), Baron Sheffield. The Earl, her father, who d. that same
year (1614), settled nearly all his lands on his h. male, Walter Butler, who
refused to part with them to this Lord Dingwall (though the latter was a
favourite of the King), and was consequently kept a prisoner in the Fleet
for so refusing, till the King's death in 1625. By the influence of the all-
powerful George Villiers, Marquess of Buckingham (to whose nephew his
da. and h. presumptive, then aged 7, was affianced in 1622), he was cr.,
II July 1619, BARON DUNMORE, co. Kilkenny, and EARL OF
DESMOND [!.],(') which Earldom was subsequently (with other titles)
granted in reversion, failing heirs male of his body, 7 Nov. 1622, to the
Hon. George Feilding, his designated son-in-law (as abovementioned), who,
consequently, though never so married, obtained it. His wife d. in Wales,
10 Oct. 1628, and was ;^«r. (possibly re-interred) as "Countess of Desmond "
17 Mar. 1628/9, in Westm. Abbey. He d. s.p.m., 28 Oct. 1628, being
drowned between Dublin and Holyhead. On his death the Barony of
Dunmore and the Earldom of Desmond [I.], cr. in 1619, became extinct
(though the reversion of the latter, as by the grant of 1622, descended to
George, ist Viscount Callan [I.], formerly George Feilding), but the right
to the Scottish Barony devolved as under: —
III. 1628. 2. Elizabeth, jwoywrf Baroness Dingwall [S.], only da.
and h., h. 25 July 161 5. She was ward of the Earl of
Holland, who sold her marriage for £1^,000, and she m., in Sep. 1629, her
kinsman, James Butler, then j/v/(?</LordThurles, afterwards, 1632, Earl
of Ormond and Ossory [I.], and finally, 1682, Duke of Ormonde, who
d. 21 July 1688, in his 8ist year. She d. 21 July 1684, in her 69th year.
See fuller particulars under Ormonde, Dukedom of, cr. 1682; forfeited
1715.
(') See ante, p. 257, note " c," sub DE?Mor-.'i5.
368
IV.
DINGWALL
684 3. James (Butler), Lord Butler (of Moore Park),
to also Lord Dingwall [S.], grandson and h.,(*) b. 29 Apr.
171 5. 1665. He had sue. his father, Thomas, j/jW Earl of
OssoRY, 30 July 1680 in the Barony of Butler of Moore
Park. He sue. his grandfather, 21 July 1688, as Duke of Ormonde, &c.
He was attainted 20 Aug. 1 7 1 5, whereby this Barony, as also his English
honours, became forfeited.^') He d. s.p.s., 1 6 Nov. 1 745, aged 80. See fuller
particulars under Ormonde, Dukedom of, cr. 1682; forfeited 1715.
The following is an aeeoiint of those persons who., had it not been for the
forfeiture 0/" 1 7 1 5, would have been entitled to this Barony: —
V. 1745. 4- Charles (Butler), Earl of Arran, iSz. [L]
(so er. 1693), br. and h. He was also de jure Duke of
Ormonde, i£c. [L], but never assumed that title, which was then
erroneously considered as subject to the attainder of 171 5, which in
reality affected only the English and Scottish dignities. He d. s.p.,
17 Dec. 1758, in his 88th year. See fuller account under Arran,
Earldom of [I.], er. 1693; extinct 1758.
VL 1758. 5. The Lady Frances Elliott, niece and h. of line,
being eldest da. and coh. of Henry (Nassau de Auver-
querque). Earl of Grantham (i 698-1 754), by Henrietta, sister of
Charles and James next abovenamed, and the sole sister whose issue was
then remaining. She m., June 1737, Lieut. Col. Elliott. She d. s.p.,
in New Burlington Str., Midx., 5 Apr., and was bur. 12 May 1772, in
St. James's, Westm. Will pr. May 1772.
Vn. 1772. 6. George Nassau (Clavering-Cowper),
Earl Cowper, ^c, nephew and h., being s. and
h. of William, 2nd Earl Cowper, by Henrietta, sister of the
above Frances, which Henrietta was the only child that left ^ §" ^
issue of Henry, Earl of Grantham, and Henrietta his wife
(formerly Henrietta Butler, spinster), both abovenamed. He was
b. 26 Aug. 1738; sue. his father as Earl Cowper, fife., 18 Sep.
1764. He d. 22 Dec. 1789.
Vin. 1789. 7. George Augustus (Clavering-Cowper),
Earl Cowper, t5?c., s. and h., b. 9 Aug. 1776.
He d. unm., la Feb. 1799.
IX. 1799. 8. Peter Leopold Francis Nassau (Claver-
ing-Cowper), Earl Cowper, £?'c., br. and h., b.
6 May 1778. He ^. 21 July 1837.
c
P- n
a n
(*) The House of Lords, 8 July 17 14, ordered the Lord Dingwall (Duke of
Ormonde) to be added to the roll of the Peerage ot Scotland (as it stood on i May
1707, the date of the Union), from which it had been omitted. See Douglas, p. 697.
C") See vol. i, Appendix E, for a list of peerages forfeited by the Rising of I 71 5.
DINGWALL 369
X. I
837-
9
G
EORGE
Augustus
h
REDERICK
(Cowper),
I'.ARL
COWPER,
^c,
s. and h.,
b.
26 June
1806;
d. I
5 Apr.
1856
For
fuller
particulars
see CowPER,
Earldom
a:
17.8,
under
the 6th Earl
XI. 1856. 10 ane
Francis Thomas de Grey (Cowper), Eari.
Cowper, {ffc, s. and h., b. 11 June 1834. In
V 18-71 1871 he became LORD DINGWALL [S.],
as also LORD BUTLER OF MOORE
PARK, CO. Hertford [E.], the attainder [i-] \ i) affecting these two Baronies
having been reversed 31 July 1871, and he being declared by the House
of Lords, on 15 Aug. following, entitled thereto as the h. general. See
Cowper, Earldom, cr. 171 8, under the 7th Earl.
DINHAM or DINAUNTC)
BARONY BY i. Sir Oliver de Dinham, or de DinaunTjC") of
WRIT. Hartland, Nutwell, and Ilsington, Devon, Buckland
. ^ Denham, Somerset, and Cardinham, Cornwall, s. and h.
~^^' of Sir Geoffrey de Dinham, of Hartland, ^c. (who d.
shortly before 26 Dec. I258).(') He was aged 24 at his
father's death. ('') The King took, his homage, and he had livery of his
father's lands, 13 Jan. 1258/9. ('^) He was pardoned for non-observance of
the Provisions of Oxford, 28 Mar. I264.('') Constable of Exeter Castle,
24 Sep, to 12 Nov. I264.(') In 1265 he supported the King's cause in the
(») This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(•>) The arms of this family were, Gules, 5 fusils in fesse Ermine. Cf. casts of
seals, Brit. Mus., Ixxxv, nos. 42, 43, 45.
(') Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. Ill, file 21, no. 19. This Geoffrey had respite of
knighthood, 25 Aug. 1229, till the quinzaine of St. Michael following. He was s.
and h. of Oliver de Dinant, who d. shortly before 28 June 1221, when the custody
of his lands (and afterwards that of his heir) was committed to William Briwcrc.
{Close Rolls, S Hen. Ill, m. J; 9 Hen. III,/.. 2, m. 4; 13 Hen. Ill, m. 5 d; 20 Hen. Ill,
m. 14 d). Oliver was s. and h. of Geoffrey, s. and h. of Oliver (living 1 173, and
br. and h. of GeofS-ey, founder of Hartland Abbey), s. of Oliver, Sire de Dinan
{d. 1x50), s. and h. of Geoffrey, Sire de Dinan in Brittany (who gave the manors of
Nutwell and Harpford, Devon, to the Abbey of Marmoutier in 1122), by Orieldis his
wife. (Dom Morke, preuves, torn, i, col. 546, ^c: J. Geslin de Bourgogne et
A. de Barthelemy, Cartulaire du Prieuri dt St. Malo, in Anciens Evequh de Bretagne,
vol. iv, p. 394 sqq.: R. de Monte, ad annum I 168: Monasticon, vol. vi, p. 436).
(d) Fine Roll, 43 Hen. Ill, m. ID; Patent Roll, 48 Hen. III,/.. I, m. 16.
(') Patent Rolls, 48 Hen. Ill, p. 1, m. T,; \() Hen. Ill, m. 29. He refused to
deliver up the castle, and on 9 Jan. 1264/5 the sheriff was ordered to enjoin him to
do so, and if he refused again, to take his lands into the King's hand. [Idem, m. 25).
47
370 DINHAM
West against the adherents of Simon de Montfort.(*) Constable of
Taunton Castle, 2 Apr. to 23 June I267.(^) He took possession of the
Abbey of Hartland during a voidance about 1272, when the Bishop of
Exeter was absent abroad, and extorted large sums of money from the
canons. C") He was Keeper of Lundy Island from before Nov. 1272 till
28 May 1275, and was again appointed, 9 July I275.(') He bought the
manors of Nutwell and Harpford from the Abbey of Marmoutier in
1272/3. (■*) He was in the Army of Wales in 1277 and 1282. C") He
was sum. for Military Service from 12 Dec. (1276) 5 Edw. I to 21 Oct.
(1297) 25 Edw. I, to attend the King at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283)
1 1 Edw. I, to a Military Council, 15 Oct. (1294) 22 Edw. I, to attend the
King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7) 25 Edw. I, and to Pari, from 24 June
(1295) 23 Edw. I to 26 Aug. (1296) 24 Edw. I, by writs directed Olivero
de Dynham or Dynaunt, whereby he is held to have become LORD
DINHAM. 0 On account of his debility and for his good services to
Henry III and Edward I, he obtained licence, 5 Apr. 1297, to nominate his
attorney for life.(e) He m., istly, .... He w., 2ndly, before 24 Jan.
1276/7 (royal lie. 18 or 19 May 1280 for a fine of £io6),(^) Isabel, widow
of Sir John de Curtenay or Courtenay, of Okehampton, Devon (who d.
3 May 1274, and was bur. in the Abbey of Ford),C') and da. of Hugh (de
Veer), Earl of Oxford, by Hawise, da. of Saier (de Quency), Earl of
Winchester. He d. 26 Feb. 1298/9,0 and was bur. in the Church of the
if) Patent Rolls, 50 Hen. Ill, m. 42; 51 Hen. Ill, mm. i6d, 14.
('') Three years ago, according to a writ of 4 Nov. 1275 {Patent Roll, 3 Edw. I,
m. 3d). There was an Abbot on 23 July 1272, when the Bishop " reconciliavit
ecclesiam parochialem [de Hertilonde] que propter sanguinis effusionem Abbatis et
canonicorum suorum in eadem ecclesia fuit interdicta: et concordavit dominum
Oliverum de Dinant et Abbatem et plures de familia sua fecit absolvi in forma juris."
[Exeter Reg., Bronescombe, p. 1 01).
(<=) Hundred Rclh, vol. i, p. 89; Fine Roll, 3 Edw. I, mm. 23, 18.
i^) Cartulaire de St. Malo, as above, nos. 33-36. An early transcript of charters
relating to the lands of the Dinhams is in Addit. MSS., no. 34792A.
(«) Patent Roll, 5 Edw. I, m. 24: Welsh Roll, lo Edw. I, m. 6 d: Scutage Roll,
no. 9, m. 4.
0 Three summonses for Military Service were issued to him after his death,
17 Sep. and 30 Dec. 1299, and 14 Feb. 1 300/1: and one for Par!., 29 Dec. 1299.
As to the writs of 1283 and 1296/7, see Preface, and as to how far these early writs
of summons did in fact create any Peerage title, see Appendix A in the last volume.
(e) Patent Rolls, 25 Edw. I, p. I, m. 9; 8 Edw. I, m. 19: Close Roll, 5 Edw. I,
w. 12: Fine Roll, 8 Edw. \, m. 11.
(*") Chron. of Ford {Monasticon, vol. v, p. 379), where, however, the year is
erroneously given as 1273. The writ of diem cl. ext. was issued 12 May 1274
{Fine Roll, 2 Edw. I, m. 23).
(■) "Oliverus Dynham." Writ of diem cl. ext. 2 Mar. 27 Edw. I. Inq.,
Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, Saturday before and Friday after the Annunciation
[21, 27 Mar.], and 24 Mar. 1298/9. He held the manors of Hartland, Nutwell,
Harpford, and Buckland Denham [l fee], of the King in chief: Ilsington, i fee, of
Philip de Beaumont: and Cardinham, Bodardle, and Downeckny, Cornwall [32 little
DINHAM 371
Black Friars at Exeter. (") His widow, who survived him for some years,
a. 1 1 Aug. . . ., and was bur. in that Church. (^)
2. Sir Josce de Dinham, of Hartland, Buckland Denham, and
Cardinham, s. and h., aged 24 and more, or 26 and more, at his father's
death. The King took his homage, and he had livery of his father's lands,
2 Apr. i299.('') He was sum. for Military Service in (1300) 28 Edw. I,
and 12 Mar. (i 300/1) 29 Edw. 1, by writs directed Joceo de Dynham or
Dyneham. He was with the King in Scotland in i300.(^) He m., before
23 Apr. 1292, (') Margaret, da. and h. of Sir Richard de Hydon, of Clay-
hidon and Hemyock, Devon. He d. 30 Mar. i300/i.('*) His widow's
dower was ordered to be assigned, 9 July, and the knights' fees and
advowsons of her dower, 30 Sep. I30i.('') She ;;;., 2ndly, without royal
lie, before 24 Jan. 1308/9 (when her lands were on that account ordered
to be taken into the King's hand),^) as 2nd wife. Sir Gilbert de Knoville,
of Batteshorne, Devon, Puckington, Somerset, &c., who d. 20 Jan.
i3i3/4.(«) She m., 3rdly, without royal lie, before 24 Sep. 1324 (when
their lands were restored to them, having on that account been taken Into
knights' fees], of the Earl of Cornwall. " Joceus filius predicti Oliver! est propinquior
heres ejusdem Oliver! et est de etate viginti sex [xxiiij — co. Somerset] annorum et
ampHus." (Ch. Ing. p. m., Edw. I, file 89, no. 3). The escheator rendered account
for the manors which Oliver de Dynham had held at his death, "a xxvj die Februarii
anno xxvij quo die obiit usque secundum diem Aprilis proximo sequentem antequam
liberaverit maneria predicta Joceo filio et heredi predicti Oliveri." (Accounts of the
Escheator South of Trent — Pipe Roll, 32 Edw. I).
(*) " Relicta vero ejusdem [Johannis] domina Isabella de Courtney domino
Olivero de Dineham postea se maritaverat, sed diu post ipsum tercio idus August!
defuncta apud Fratres Predicatores Exonie a parte austral! presbiterii, ex opposito
ejusdem, humata erat." {Chron. of Ford, p. 379).
C") Fine Roll, 27 Edw. I, m. 19: Siippl. Close Roll, no. 9, m. 5.
("=) Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 62, no. 7.
if) "Joceus de Dynham." Writ of diem cl. ext. 24 May 29 Edw. I {Fine
Roll, m. 9). Inq., Devon, 8, 9, II, 16 June, Somerset, 12 June, and Cornwall,
1 9 June, and 20 June (2)1301. " Johannes de Dynham filius predicti Joce! est heres
predicti Joce! propinquior et fuit in festo Nativitatis beate Marie proximo preterito de
etate quinque annorum." {C\\.Inq.p. m., Edw. I, file 102, no. 2). The escheator
rendered account for the manors which Josce de Dynham had held at his death,
"a XXX die Marcii anno xxix quo die obiit." (Accounts of the Escheator South
of Trent— P;> Roll, 32 Edw. I).
(') Writs de dote assignanda 9 July and 30 Sep. [Close Roll, 29 Edw. I, mm. 6, 3).
Assignment of dower undated [16 July 1 301, according to the Escheator's Accounts].
[Idem, m. 4 d: Inq. p. m. on Josce de Dynham).
(<) Fine Roll, 2 Edw. II, m. 10.
(*) " Gilbertus de Knovill'." Writ of diem cl. ext. I Feb. 7 Edw. II. Inq., cos.
Devon, Hereford, Somerset, 28 Mar., Saturday the vigil of Palm Sunday, and Friday
in Easter week [30 Mar., 12 Apr.] 1314. "Johannes de Knovyle filius ejusdem
Gilbert! est ejus propinquior heres et est etatis quadraginta annorum [et amplius — co.
Hereford: xxx annorum et amplius — co. Somerset]." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 32,
372 DINHAM
the King's hand),(*) Sir Piers Douvedale or d'Uvedale, of Titsey, Surrey,
Tacolneston, Norfolk, and Litlington, co. Cambridge [Lord Uvedale],
who was b. 9 Aug. 1290, at Saxilby, co. Lincoln, and bap. therCjC') and
d. s.p. shortly before 2 May I336,(') aged 45. She, who founded in 1338
a chantry in the chapel of Hemyock;,(^) d. 15 May 1357,0 ^^^ '^^^ '^"''•
in the said chapel.
3. Sir John de Dinham, of Hartland, Buckland Denham, and
Cardinham, s. and h., b. 14 Sep. 1295 at Nutwell, and bap. at Lympstone,
Devon, the same day.(') The King took his homage, and he had livery
of his father's lands, 18 Oct. I3i6.(«) He was sum. for Military Service
from 20 May (13 17) 10 Edw. II to 20 Feb. (1324/5) 18 Edw. II, and to
a Council, May (1324) 17 Edw. II, by writs directed Johanni de Dynham.
In 1328 he took steps to grant his manor of Buckland Denham, held in
chief, to Maud de Moleton for life.C") On 20 Oct. 133 1, being about to
no. 7). The escheator rendered account for the manors which Gilbert de Knoville
had held at his death, " a xx die Januarii anno vij quo die obiit." (Accounts of the
Escheator South of Trent — Pipe Roll, 9 Edw. II).
(») Clou Roll, 18 Edw. II,;7!. 31.
C") Proof of age of Piers \itc, no surname], kinsman and one of the heirs of Piers
de Campania. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 31, no. lo). Cf. Ch. Inq.p. m. (on Piers
de Campania), Edw. I, file 75, no. 21. See Uvedale.
(') "Johannes . . Exoniensis Episcopus . . . Sicut dolenti certa insinuacione
audivimus dilectus filius dominus Petrus de Ouvedale miles nobilis strenuitate persona
diviciis et honore ab hac vita media noviter est sublatus . . . secundo die Mali."
[Sequestrum in honii domini Petri Ouvedale militii — Exeter Reg., Grandisson, p. 816).
if) "... eadem capella in qua suam dicuntur elegisse sepulturam." [Confirmacio
fundacionii et dotacionis cantarie capelle de Hemyoke . . . xvj° die Junii anno domini
M°ccc"°xxxviij° — Idem, p. 878).
(e^ " Margareta Dynham" and " Margareta Douvedale." Writs of diem cl. ext.
6 May [s?V] 31 Edw. in England and 18 in France. Inq. (in duplicate), Devon,
8 June 1357. "Item dicunt quod Johannes Dynham etatis xxx annorum et amplius
est heres propinquior ejusdem Margarete Et dicunt quod predicta Margareta Douve-
dale obiit xv° die mensis Maii anno predicto." (Ch. /«y./). wi., Edw. Ill, file 137, no. 13).
(') "Probacio etatis Johannis filii et heredis Jocei de Dyneham," Clyst
Honiton, 21 Sep. 1316. "... predictus Johannes die festi Exaltacionis sancte
Crucis ultimi preteriti fuit etatis xxj anni eo quod natus fuit apud Notewille xiiij'° die
Septembris anno regni regis E. patris Regis nunc xxiij° et eo idem [«V] die post
prandam baptizatus fuit in ecclesia sancte Marie de Limeneston'." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Edw. II, file 57, no. 4).
(8) Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 95, no. 3740: Close Roll, 10 Edw. II, m. 22.
(>>) Writ 24 June 2 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d. 18 Sep. 1328 (file 200, no. 3),
licence 18 Oct. 1328 {Patent Roll, 2 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 18). It is improbable that
the matter proceeded further (there is no fine). On 4 Apr. 1329 John de Dynham
kt. was summoned by the Bishop of Exeter to appear before him on 15 Apr., "ad
respondendum super articulis aiiime sue salutem tangentibus videlicet super criminibus
adulterii et incestus per eum commissis cum Alicia [vel Matillidi interlined'] de
Moletone consanguinea sua," but he did not attend, and was therefore excommuni-
DINHAM 373
go beyond seas on pilgrimage, he had letters of protection for two years.(')
He m., in or before 1310, Margaret.C") He d. on or just before 14 Apr.
I332,(') aged 36. His widow's dower, and the knights' fees and advow-
sonsof her dower, were ordered to be assigned, 16 July iSSi-C) She d.
28 Nov. 1361.C)
4. Sir John de Dinham, of Hartland, Buckland Denham, and
Cardinham, s. and h., aged 14 and more at his father's death. When he
had proved his age, the King took his homage, and he had livery of his
cated, and it was ordered that he should be denounced in the churches of the arch-
deaconry of Exeter, on 16, 20, and 22 Apr., "intra missarum solempnia quando
major aderit populi multitudo cruce erecta pulsatis campanis candelis accensis et
extinctis" (this order was not carried out). Whereupon the said son of iniquity —
"qui ajuventute uxorem sortitus nobilcm pulcram pariter et honestam ac liberorum
legitima propagine fecundam ipsam jam a multis annis abjccit quandam suam con-
sanguineam adulterinis et incestuosis ampiexibus in scand.ilum Ecclesie et pcrniciosum
aliorum exemplum sibi publice et notorie copulando prolcmque spuriam ex eadem
procreatam in magna parte tt;rrarum heredem cum ipsa media constituens filios
legitimos exheredans " — obtained an inhibition from the Court of the Metropolitan.
Eventually the Archbishop was able to inform the Bishop of Exeter that " filius ille
prodigus qui jam per annos aliquot cum adultcris suam porcionem dicitur posuisse ad
graciam patris rediens induatur salubriter stola prima," and was to appear before him
on 12 Sep. 1 33 1. [Exeter Reg., Grandisson, pp. 225-260, 485, 488). It would
seem that the knight was sent on pilgrimage for two years as a penance, and probably
died abroad.
O Patent Roll, 5 Edw. III,/.. 2, m. 5.
{^) Joan, their firstborn da., was born a few weeks before 7 July 5 Edw. II [;/V,
but 131 I is meant]. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 37, no. 3). It is usually stated
that the wife of this John de Dynham was Joan or Margaret, da. of Sir Guy de Briene,
but this is an error, arising from the fact that a Joan de Briene married Oliver de
Dynham [Close Roll, 26 Edw. Ill, m. 29: Patent Roll, 42 Edw. Ill, p. 2, m. 30), which
Oliver, who died 29 June 1 351 (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 1 13, no. 10), was s.
and h. of another Oliver, yr. br. of the said John de Dynham.
(■^j "Johannes de Dynham." Writ of diem cl. ext. 20 May 6 Edw. III.
Inq., Somerset, Cornwall, Devon, 10, 13, and 20 June 1332. " Johannes de Dynham
filius predicti Johannis de Dynham est heres ejus propinquior et etatis quatuordecim
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 32, no. 22). The cscheator
rendered account for the manors which John de Denham had held at his death,
" a xiiij die Aprilis anno vj*" quo die capta fuerunt in manum Regis per mortem
ejusdem Johannis de Denham." [Escheators' Accounts, K.R., 2, no. 27, mm. 7, 9).
C) Writs de dote assignanda 16 July. [Close Roll, 6 Edw. Ill, m. 20). Assign-
ment, 20 Sep. 1332. [Idem, 8 Edw. Ill, m. 23 d: Inq. p. m. on John de Dynham).
(') " Margareta de Dynham quondam uxor Johannis de Dynham." Writs of
diem cl. ext. 16 and 23 Jan. 35 Edw. Ill [Fine Roll, m. 4). Inq., Somerset, Monday
the Feast of St. Valentine [14 Feb.] 1361/2. " Et quod eadem Margareta obiit die
dominica proximo ante festum sancti Andree Apostoli ultimo preterite Et quod
predictus Johannes de Dynham est filius et heres ejusdem defuncte propinquior et de
etate xxx annorum et amplius." (Ch. /ny. />. m., Edw. Ill, file i 72, no. i 31 : Exch.
Inq. p. m., I, file 22, no. l).
374 DINHAM
father's lands, 12 May I340.(") On 30 Sep. 1353 the King took his
homage and fealty for the manor and advowson of Corton Denham, Somerset,
which he had lately recovered. C") On 28 June 1357 he obtained possession
of a third part of the manor of Hartland, fcfc, which his grandmother,
Margaret, had held in dower.('=) He obtained, 22 Sep. 1359, an exemption
for life from being put on assizes, juries, ^c, and from being appointed
mayor, sheriff, escheator, fsfc, against his will.(') On 22 Apr. 1362 he had
livery of the manors of Buckland Denham and Harpford, which his mother,
Margaret, had held in dower.("=) He m. Muriel, sister and in her issue
coh. of Hugh DE CouRTENAY,('^) and elder da. of Sir Thomas de Courte-
NAY, of Woodhuish and Dunterton, Devon, Wootton Courtenay and
Cricket Malherbe, Somerset, i^c., by Muriel, elder da. and coh. of Sir
John DE MoELES, of Maperton and North Cadbury, Somerset, Kingskers-
well, Devon, Over Worton, Oxon, Over Wallop, Hants, &fc.(') She J.
before 12 Aug. 1369, and was ^«r. in Hartland Abbey.(') He d'., being
murdered by robbers, 7 Jan. i382/3,(«) aged about 64.
5. Sir John de Dinham, of Hartland, Buckland Denham, and
Cardinham, s. and h., l>. 1359 or 1359/60 in co. Devon. When he had
proved his age, the King took his homage and fealty, and he had livery of the
(") Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 266, no. 1 3060: Close Roll, 14 Edw. Ill, p. i,m.2i.
('') C/ose Roll, 27 Edw. Ill, m. lO. His fealty was actually taken by the Chan-
cellor, the Archbishop of York. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 358, no. 22228).
{'')Ckse Rolls, 31 Edw. Ill, m. II; 36 Edw. Ill, m. 32: Patent Roll,
33 Edw. Ill, p. 3, m. 15.
(^) " Hugo de Courtenay filius et heres Thome de Courtenay chivaler defuncti."
Writs of devenerunt 20 Sep. 43 Edw. in England and 30 in France. Inq., Devon, Oxon,
Hants, Somerset, 26 Sep., I2, 16, and 18 Oct. 1369. " Et dicunt quod predictus
Hugo filius Thome obiit xij™° die Augusti ultimo preterito [die dominica proxima ante
testum Assumpcionis beate Marie anno supradicto — co. Devon'\ Et quod Margareta
soror predicti Hugonis etatis xvij annorum et amplius [decern et septem annorum et
dimidii anni — co. Devon] et Johannes Dynham filius Johannis Dynham chivaler et
Muriele uxoris sue alterius sororum predict! Hugonis etatis x [undecim — co. Devon]
annorum et amplius sunt ejusdem Hugonis heredes propinquiores." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Edw. Ill, file 208, no. 24: Exch. Ing.p. m., I, file 31, no. 5).
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on John de Moeles), Edw. Ill, file 52, no. 7. See
MoELES.
(^ Indulgence for those praying "pro anima domine Murielle Dynham cujus
corpus in Monasterio de Hertylonde requiescit humatum ": 11 Sep. 1374. [Exeter
Reg., Brantyngham, p. 344).
if) "Johannes Dynham miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 15 Jan. 6 Ric. II.
Inq., Devon, Cornwall, Somerset, Wednesday and Monday after the Purification,
and Friday in the second week of Lent [4, 9, 20 Feb.] 1382/3. " Et quod obiit
die Mercurii in crastino Epiphanie domini [vij die Januarii — cos. Devon, Cornwall]
ultimo preterito Et quod Johannes de Dynham miles filius ejusdem Johannis de
Dynham defuncti propinquior heres ejus est et etatis xxiiij" annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 25, no. 28: Exch. hjq. p. m., Enrolments, no. 223).
DINHAM 375
lands, yc, which he inherited as heir of his mother, 19 Feb. 1 380/1. (*)
The King again took his homage and fealty, and he had livery of his
father's lands, i Mar. 1 382/3. C") An action was brought against him
by Sir William Asthorpe in the Court of Chivalry to obtain a debt of
^^250 a year: that Court not admitting his evidence, he appealed to the
King, who appointed commissioners to try the case, 3 June and 6 Nov.
1389. (°) In Au<j. 1397 he was accused by the Abbot of Hartland of
breaking into the latter's houses, assaulting him and chasing hini to his
chamber, and ill-treating his servants. ('') The knight was bound over in
1,000 marks to keep the peace, 27 Feb. 1397/8, but was guilty of other
assaults on the King's subjects, 5 Jan. 140 1/2 and i Dec. I404.(^) He was
pardoned, 28 Apr. 1407, on payment of 700 of the 1,000 marks. (■*) On
2 Feb. 1 400/ 1 he obtained an exemption for life from being put on assizes,
juries, ^^c, and from being appointed sheriff, escheator, iffc, against his
will.(') In Sep. 1402 he and others were accused by the Abbot of Torre
of digging up a road at Kingskerswell and assaulting the Abbot's men.(')
He m^, istly, before 3 Feb. i379/8o,(*) Ellen. She was living 22 Sep.
(") The manors of Kingskerswell, VVoodhuish, and Dunterton, Devon, Cricket
Malherbe and Northoine, Somerset, Over Worton and half of North Stoke, Oxon,
Over Wallop, Hants, more than 3i knights' fees, and 4 advowsons. He had proved his
age before the escheator in co. Devon. [Close Roll, 4 Ric. II, m. 14). His fealty was
actually taken by the Chancellor, the Archbishop of Canterbury. (Ch. Privy Seals,
I, file 469, no. 1603).
(*") Fine Roll, 6 Ric. II, p. I, //;. 13. His fealty was actually taken by the
Chancellor, the Bishop of London. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 479, no. 2672). On
16 Mar. 1382/3 he received the King's pardon for having killed Robert Tuwyng
and taken and imprisoned John Broun, notorious thieves, after they had been convicted
of having robbed and murdered John de Dynham his father, and had been committed
to Ilchester gaol [Patent Roll, 6 Ric. II, />. 2, m. i): whence they seem to have escaped.
For Broun fled for sanctuary to the Cathedral Church of Exeter, where Sir John, on
Wednesday in the second week of Lent [18 Feb.], broke down the door and captured
liim after a fierce struggle, in which blood was shed. For this the knight was called upon
to do penance, viz., " ut aliquo die dominico citra festum Pentecostes proximo futurum
stet ad parvum altare inter chorum ecclesie nostre predicte et summum altare ex parte
australi capite discooperto cum cereo ponderis duarum librarum cere in manu sua
ardente a principio magne misse videlicet Confiteor usque in finem cjusdem misse
et tunc vel si voluerit ad ofFertorium offerat eundem ccreum ad manus summam
inissam celebrantis." Five other persons had to perform minor penances. Bishoji's
mandate dated 21 Mar. [1382/3]. [Exeter Reg., Brantyngham, pp. 158, 490).
[') Patent Rolls, 12 Ric. II, />. 2, mm. 4, I ; 13 Ric. II, p. 1, m. i.
(^) Patent Rolls, 21 Ric. II, p. I, m. 22 d; 2 Hen. IV, p. 3, m. 18; 8 Hen. I\^
p. 2, m. 17; 10 Hen. IV, p. I, m. 21.
(«) Patent Roll, 2 Hen. IV, p. I, m. I. He had probably pleaded ill-health, for
on 8 Apr. 1400 he had a papal indult for a dispensation to eat meat during Lent,
Wc, as he suffered from a bloody flux. [Papal Letters, vol. v, p. 281).
0 Patent Roll, 3 Hen. IV,>. 2, m. 5 d.
(8) "Johannes Dynham junior miles et Elena ejus uxor" occur on and between
these dates. [Exeter Reg., Brantyngham, pp. 418, 472, 481, 623, 646).
376
DINHAM
I387.(') He m., 2ndly, before 26 Nov. I396,('') Maud, widow of Piers
DE LA Mare, of Offley, Herts (who was aged 13 and more in June I382,(')
m. her before 16 May i386,('*) and d. s.p.), and elder da. and coh. of Sir
John Mautravers, of Hook, Dorset, Crowell, Oxon, yc.,(') by Elizabeth,
sister and coh. of William Daumarle, and yr. da. of Sir William
Daumarle, of Middle Chinnock, Somerset, and Woodbury, Devon. (')
She d. s.p. about i Nov. i402.(^) He ;«., 3rdly, Philippe, da. of Sir John
LovELL, of Titchmarsh, Northants, and Minster Lovell, Oxon [Lord
Lovell], by Alianore, da. of Sir William la Zouche, of Harringworth,
Northants [Lord Zouche]. He d. 25 Dec. I42 8,('») aged about 69. His
(*) See note "g" on preceding page.
{^) Bishop's licence for Maud, wife of John Dynham kt., to choose a confessor:
26 Nov. 1396. {Exeter Reg., Stafford, p. 91). Licence for John Dynham kt. to
convey the manors of Kingskerswell and Nutwell and the hundred of Haytor to him-
self, Maud his wife, and his heirs: 12 June [1398]. {Patent Roll, 21 Ric. II,
p. 3, m. 7).
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Robert de la Mare chr.), Ric. II, file 19, no. 40.
(4 John Mautravers kt., by his will dated 16 May 1386 {Coll. Top. et Gen.,
vol. iv, p. 179, from the probate), left " Matillid' fiiie mee uxori Petri de la Mare xx
libras."
(=) "Johannes Mautravers chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 20 June 9 Ric. II.
Inq., Oxon, Dorset, Somerset, Monday after SS. Peter and Paul [2 July], 2 and 3 July
1386. " Et quod idem Johannes obiit xv° die mensis Junii ultimo preterite [die
veneris proximo post festum sancti Barnabe Apostoli ultimo preteritum — co. Oxon'\ Et
quod Matild' uxor Petri de la Mare ut una et Elizabetha Mautravers [ut] altera filiarum
dicti Johannis Mautravers sunt heredes ejus propinquiores Et quod predicta Matild'
est etatis xviij annorum et amplius et predicta Elizabetha est etatis viij annorum et
amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 39, no. 35: Exch. Enrolments of Inq. p. m.,
no. 249).
(') "Willelmus filius Willelmi de Alba marlia chivaler." Writ ol devenerunt
30 Apr. 36 Edw. III. Inq., Devon, Monday 16 May 1362. "Item dicunt quod
predictus Willelmus obiit die Sabati in Septimana Pasche ultimo preterita Item dicunt
quod Margareta de Alba marlia et Elizabetha de Alba marlia sorores ejusdem Willelmi
propinquiores heredes ejusdem Willelmi sunt Item dicunt quod predicta Margareta
est etatis xix annorum et amplius Item dicunt quod predicta Elizabetha est etatis
xvij annorum et unius quarterii unius anni." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 168,
no. 5: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 22, no. 2).
(s) " Matiir que fuit uxor Johannis Dynham militis." Writ of mandamus 1 8 May
7 Hen. IV. Inq., Somerset, Saturday 12 June 1406. " Et dicunt quod eadem
Matiir obiit circa festum Omnium Sanctorum anno regni predicti Regis quarto Et
quod Elizabetha altera filiarum et heredum predicti Johannis Mautravers et soror
ipsius Matiir quam Humfridus de Stafford' chivaler junior duxit in uxorem est heres
ejusdem Matill' propinquior et etatis viginti duorum annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 53, no. 24).
(•>) "Johannes Dynham miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 28 Dec. 7 Hen. VI.
Inq., Devon, Cornwall, Hants, Somerset, Oxon, Monday before and Saturday after
St. Hilary, Friday before St. Vincent, Tuesday the Feast of the Conversion of St.
Paul [10, 15, 21, 25 Jan.], and 28 Jan. 1428/9. " Et quod idem Johannes
Dynham . . . obiit die Natalis domini ultimo preterito circa horam duodecimam Et
DINHAM 377
widow's dower was ordered to be assigned, 12 Feb. i42 8/9.(*) She ot.,
2ndly, before 24 Mar. 1428/9, C") Nicholas Broughton, who was living
5 Mar. i444/5-(') She J. 15 May 1465.O
6. Sir John Dinham, of Hartland, Kingskerswell, Nutwell, Buck-
land Denhain, Cardinham, {ffc, s. and h., by 3rd wife, aged 22 and more
at his father's death. The King took his fealty, and he had livery of his
father's lands, 12 Feb. 1428/9, his homage being respited. (°) He was
knighted before i May 1430, and in 1430 and 143 1 was in France with
the King.(') In Aug. 1444 the Abbot of Hartland charged him with
breaking into the Abbot's close and houses at Stoke St. Nectan, and
taking his horses, sheep, and cattle. («) He m., before 12 July i434,('^)
Joan, sister and h. of John Arches, and da. of Sir Richard Arches, of
Eythorpe, Cranwell, and Little Kimble, Bucks, by Lucy, his wife.C") He
quod Johannes Dynham armiger filius predict! Johannis ... est propinquior heres
cjusdem Johannis et etatis viginti duorum annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Hen. VI, file 40, no. 56: E.xch. Irtj. p. m., I, file 142, no. 7).
(») Writs d,( dote assignanda 12 Feb. {Close Roll, 7 Hen. VI, m. 13).
C") See note "d " below.
(■=) In an Inq. taken by the Official of the Archdeacon of Exeter, 3 Mar. 1444/5,
it is stated that " Nicholaus Broughtone et domina Philippa Dynham uxor ejus relicta
domini Johannis Dynham militis defuncti sunt veri patroni ejusdem cantarie [per-
petue in ecclesia parochiali de Hemyoke] hac vice." They presented to the chantry
5 Mar. following. [Exeter Reg., Lacy, p. 296).
C') " Philippa Broughton' que fuit uxor Johannis Dynham militis." Writs of
diem cl. ext. 25 May 5 Edw. IV. Inq., Somerset, Devon, Saturday the vigil of
Trinity (2) [8 June] 1465. By charters, dated at Kingskerswell, Thursday in Cena
domini and Wednesday in Easter week 7 Hen. VI [24, 30 Mar. 1428/9], John
Dynham and others gave the manors of Hemyock, Clayhidon, Venn Ottery, and
Dunterton, and the hundred of Hemyock, Devon, and the manors of Northome and
Cricket Malherbe, Somerset, to Philippe Broughton, for life, with reversion to the
same John Dynham, bfc. " Et dicunt eciam quod predicta Philippa obiit quinto-
decimo die Maii ultimo preterite . . . Et dicunt quod Johannes Dynham armiger est
consanguineus et heres propinquior predicte Philippe videlicet filius Johannis filii
predicte Philippe et est etatis triginta et trium annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Edw. IV, file 16, no. 18: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 216, no. i).
(') Fine Roll, 7 Hen. VI, m. II.
(') French Roll, 8 Hen. VI, ;^. 12: Feudal Aids, vol. iv, p. 425.
(s) Patent Rolls, 22 Hen. VI, p. 2,m. C)di: 12 Hen. VI, p. 2, m. 13.
1^) " Ricardus Arches chivaler." Writ of diem cl. ext. 4 Oct. 5 Hen. V.
Inq., Bucks, Wednesday before St. Martin [lO Nov.] 141 7. " Et dicunt quod
predictus Ricardus Arches obiit quinto die Septembris anno dicti domini Regis
supradicto Et dicunt quod Johannes Arches est filius et heres propinquior dicti
Ricardi Arches et est etatis septem annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. V,
file 25, no. 3). Joan is called da. and h. of Richard Arches, and Richard's mother,
Lucy, is mentioned, in Early Ch. Proc, 29, mm. 62, 63. In Apr. 1452, after the
death of Joan [widow of William] Leghe, Joan (Dynham) was found to be coheir to
the manors of Steeple Barton, Rousham, and Dornford, Oxon, being da. of Lucy, da.
of Agnes, sister of William de Sharcshull, whose issue had failed at the death of the
378 DINHAM
d. 25 Jan. 1457/8, at Nutwell, Devon,(°) and was bur. in the Church of
the Black Friars at Exeter. Admon. 31 Jan. 1457/8. (") His widow's
dower was ordered to be assigned, 18 June 1458. (') She d. in 1497.
Will dat. 26 Jan. 1496 [1496/7], pr. at Lambeth, 3 Nov. following.^)
II 1467 7. Sir John Dinham,^) of Hartland, Buckland
and to Denham, Cardinham, ^c, s. and h., b. at Nutwell, and
I.Q 1 501. aged 24, or 24 and more, at his father's death. The King
took his homage and fealty, and he had livery of his father's
lands, 16 June 1458.(8) After the skirmish at Ludford, 12 Oct. 1459, he
assisted Edward, Earl of March, and the Earls of Warwick and Salisbury, to
said Joan Leghe. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 145, no. lo). John Dynham kt.
and Joan his wife brought an action to recover these manors {Coram Rege, Trinity,
33 Hen. VI, Rex, m. 8), and in the Inq. p. m. on the said John it was found that
at his death he and his wife had held them jointly, and that he had held the manors
of Eythorpe, Cranwell, and Little Kimble, Bucks, "ex jure hereditario Johanne
uxoris sue jam superstitis."
(») " Johannes Dynham miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 28 and 29 Jan. 36 Hen. VI.
Inq., Hants, Devon, Somerset, Cornwall, Oxon, Bucks, Saturday and Monday before,
and Friday after, St. Peter in cathedra, Monday after St. David [18, 20, 24 Feb.,
6 Mar.], 20, and 22 Mar. 1457/8. " Et quod dictus Johannes Dynham obiit [apud
Nutwell' — CO. Devon'] in festo Conversionis sancti Pauli Apostoli ultimo preterite . . .
Et quod Johannes Dynham armiger filius ejusdem Johannis Dynham est ejus
heres propinquior et est etatis xxiiij annorum [et amplius — cos. Oxon, Bucks] [et quod
natus fuit apud Nutwell' — co. Devon]." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 170, no. 39:
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 201, no. 9).
C') Lambeth Reg., Bourgchier, f. 42 v.
(<=) Writs de dote assignanda 18 June. {Close Roll, 36 Hen. VI, m. lo).
("•) P.C.C., 10 Home. "Jane late the wife of Sir John Dynham knight . . .
my body to be buried atte Blakfreres of Exeter by my lord myne housband as use is
where oure Tombe is made."
(«) On his seal (Cast, Brit. Mus., Ixxxv, no. 43) are the arms of Dinham: crest,
an otter between two (? trees): supporters, dexter, a stag, sinister, a unicorn: legend,
"... hannis : d'ni : .ynha : de : carr : dynha."
(*) How far Sir John Dinham's having acted as Trier of Petitions when he sat,
not in Parliament, but in the Painted Chamber, or how far his having sworn in Parlia-
ment to accept Edward, Prince of Wales, as King (see text below), when others
besides peers were present, would be accepted as " proof of sitting," it is not for the
Editor to determine. Anyhow, counsel for the claimant in the petition of 1 9 14
airily declared that " for a period of 30 years he [Sir John] was present and sat in
Parliament," a statement which he would have found very difficult to prove. He also
argued that " if a man is summoned after a hundred years in respect of an ancient
Barony and takes his seat, then that is deemed to relate back to the first summons
that there is." Of course the great importance of proof of sitting in this case was that
it might have turned a Barony cr. 1 466/7 — which became extinct at the grantee's death
— into a Barony with the precedence of Edward I. See ?ihopost, p. 382, note " b." V.G.
(8) Fine Roll, 36 Hen. VI, m. 4. His homage and fealty were for the manor
and hundred of Hartland. His fealty was actually taken by the Chancellor, the
Bishop of Winchester. (Ch. Privy Seals, I, file 774, no. 1 0491).
DINHAM 379
escape from Devonshire to Guernsey and thence to Calais. (•) From Calais,
in Jan. following, he headed an expedition which captured Sandwich, and
took back. Lord Rivers and his son prisoners. (*) Sheriff of Devon,
1460-61. On 21 May and i Oct. 1464 he was granted, in tail male, 8i
manors, then in the King's hand by the forfeiture of Robert, late Lord
Hungerford-C") He was pardoned all forfeitures, reliefs, and debts to the
King, 3 Feb. 1465/6. (") He was sum. to Pari., 28 Feb. (1466/7) 6 Edw. IV
to 16 Jan. (1496/7) 12 Hen. VII, by writs directed Joluinni Dynham de
Care Dynham (with the addition of chivaUr in the earlier writs), whereby
he Is held to have become LORD DINHAM.(') He was appointed^
Keeper of Dartmoor Forest, and of the manor, borough, and castle of
Lydford, Steward of the borough and manor of Bradninch, and of all the
other manors in Devon parcel of the Duchy of Cornwall, and Warden of
the Stannaries in Devon, 17 Oct., Steward of all the castles, manors, and
boroughs then in the King's hand by the death of Hum.phrey Stafford, Earl
of Devon, and the forfeiture of Thomas Courtenay, late Earl of Devon,
9 Nov. i469,('^) and Keeper of the King's forests of Exmoor and Neroche,
16 Mar. 1469/70,311 for life.C^) Was one of those who swore in Pari.,
3 July 1 47 1, to accept Edward, Prince of Wales, as King of England. (")
Was made commander of an armed force at sea, 15 Apr. 1475.0 ^"
22 Sep. following he was appointed one of the King's Counsellors, with
a grant of 100 marks a year during the King's pleasure. (*) He was
appointed Chief Forester of Dartmoor Chase, Steward of the borough and
manor of Bradninch, and of all the other manors in Devon parcel of the
Duchy of Cornwall, and Warden of the Stannaries in Devon, 24 June
1483,(8) and Chief Steward and Surveyor of the castles and lordships
of the said Duchy throughout the realm, 27 Feb. 1483/4, during good
behaviour.(s) Was appointed Treasurer of the Exchequer, 14 July i486,
during the King's pleasure. («) K.G. before 23 Apr. 1487. He m., istly,
in 1467, C") Elizabeth, widow of John Radcliffe, sometimes called Lord
(*) Chron. of London, edit. Kingsford, p. 170: William of Worcester, p. 478:
Paston Letters, nos. 345, 346.
(•>) Patent Rolls, 4 Edw. IV, p. I, m. 10, p. 2, ot. 26; 5 Edw. IV, p. 2, m. 12.
(*) He was a trier of petitions, 17 Edw. IV, and 4 and 12 Hen. VII. {Pari.
Rolls, vol. vi, pp. 167, 410, 510).
C) Patent Rolls, 9 Edw. IV, p. 2, mm. 22, 19; 10 Edw. IV, m. 12.
(') Close Roll, 1 1 Edw. IV, m. i d. He signed as " Dynham."
(') Patent Rolls, 15 Edw. IV, p. l, m. 5 d, p. 3, m. 14.
(8) Patent Rolls, I Ric. Ill, p. 2, m. 9, />. 4, m. 21 ; I Hen. Nil, p. 4, m. I I (14).
(•") Licence, 15 Mar. 1466/7, for John Dynham esq. and Elizabeth, late the wife
of John RatteclyfFe of FitzWauter esq., to convey the manors of Hempnall and Diss,
Norfolk, Shimpling and Thurston, Suffolk, Henham, Wimbish, Lexden, Sheering,
Burnham, Ashdon, Little Dunmow, Woodham Walter, and Roydon, Essex, to
themselves and the heirs of Elizabeth. Pardon, 9 July 1467, to John Dynham,
Lord Dynham, and the same Elizabeth, his wife, for conveying, without licence, the
manor, hundred, and advowson of Hartland to themselves and the heirs of John.
{Patent Roll, 7 Edw. IV, p. I, mm. 17, 6).
38o DINHAM
FitzWauter, of Attleborough, Norfolk, who d. 6 Apr. 146 !,('') and da. and
, h. of Sir Walter FitzWauter, sometimes called Lord FitzWauter,
of Woodham Walter, Essex, by Elizabeth, his wife. She, who was
b. 28 July 1430, at Henham, Essex, and bap. there,('') d. between June 1483
and Aug. 1485. (') He m., 2ndly, Elizabeth, da. of Robert (Willoughby),
Lord Brook.,^^) by Blanche, elder da. and coh. of John Champernoun, of
Portlemouth, Devon, Kimcote and Worthington, co. Leicester, fe'c. He
d. s.p.s., 2 8,(^) and was bur. 30 Jan. 1 500/1, in the Church of the Grey
Friars, London. (') Will dat. 7 Jan. 1500 [i 500/1], pr. at Lambeth,
4 May 1509.(8) His wife survived him. At his death any hereditary Barony,
that may be supposed to have been created by the writ of 1467, became extinct.
(») Ch. Inq. p. m. (on John RadclyfFe of Attleborough), Edw. IV, file 2, no. 19.
See FitzWalter.
(•>) Writ de etate probanda 27 Oct. 23 Hen. VI. "Probacio etatis Elizabethe filie
et heredis Walteri nuper domini Fitzhwautier militis [j/V: domini de Fitz Waultier
militis in the writ']" Great Dunmow, Monday the morrow of All Saints [2 Nov.]
1444. "... predicta Elizabetha . . . nata fuit apud Henham in comitatu predicto
[Essex'] vicesimo octavo die Julii anno regni Regis supradicti octavo et in ecclesia de
Henham predicta baptizata et est quatuordecim annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. VI, file 120, no. 50). The writ was sued out by her husband, John Radclyfe.
C^) That is, in the reign of Richard III. {Patent Roll, i Hen. VII, p. i,
m. 7 (29)).
C) In a Ch. Inq. p. m.,\l, vol. 18, no. 47, co. Cornwall, on Robert Willoughby,
Lord Brook, kt., it is stated that he had given the manors of Pendrym and Markwell,
with Kilnodret, to John, Lord Dynham, and Elizabeth da. of the same Robert, to
them and the heirs of their bodies, with reversion to himself and his heirs.
(') "Johannes Dynham de Dynham miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 20 [/. 29]
and 29 Jan. 16 Hen. VII. Inq., Oxon, 28 June I 50 1. " Et quod idem Johannes
dominus de Dynham obiit xxviij die Januarii ultimo preterite Et Elizabetha
domina FitzWaren' secunda soror dicti Johannis domini de Dynham et Johanna uxor
Johannis domini de la Zouche militis tercia soror dicti Johannis domini de Dynham
et Edmundus Carewe miles filius et heres Margerie prime sororis dicti Johannis
domini Dynham et Johannes Arundell' miles filius et heres Katerine quarte sororis
dicti Johannis domini Dynham sunt propinquiores heredes dicti Johannis Dynham
domini de Dynham et quod Elizabetha domina FitzWaren' est etatis quinquaginta
annorum et amplius et dicta Johanna est etatis quadraginta et quinque annorum et
amplius et dictus Edmundus est etatis quadraginta annorum et amplius et dictus
Johannes Arundell' est etatis xxviij annorum et amplius." Inq., Bucks, 21 Apr.
1 501. Date of death, and heirs, aged 50, 40, 30, and 24, and more, as before.
(Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 15, nos. 45, 58). He had a son, George, who was living
10 July (1470) 10 Edw. IV. (Indenture — Howard and Hughes, Arundell Family,
p. 214).
(') Chron. of London, p. 233: Register, as on p. 153 of this volume, note "e,"
f. 275 v.
(8) P.C.C., 14 Bennett. "Johan Denham knyght lord Denham . . . And ir
case be that I dye w'in the space of C myles from the Abbey of Hertlond in the
countie of Devonshir whereof I am founder then my body to be buried in the same
Abbey of Hertlond aforesaid And if I fortune to decesse nyghe unto the Citie of
London and not w'in C myles of Hertlond aforesaid Than my body to be buried in
DINHAM 381
His coheirs were his four sisters or their representatives. (i) Sir
Edmund Carewe, of Mohun's Ottery and Monkton, Devon (who d.
24 June I5I3),(*) s. and h. of Sir John Carewe, of the same, by Margery,
1st sister of Lord Dinham. (2) Elizabeth, Lady FitzWarene, 2nd sister
of Lord Dinham: she w., istly, Fulk (Bourchier), Lord FitzWarene, who
d. 18 Sep. i479,('') 'i"'^ whose will, directing his burial, if he died in
England, to be in the parish church of Bampton, Devon, was dat. i Apr.
1475, and pr. 10 Nov. 1480 (P.C.C, i Logge): she ;;;., 2ndly, Sir John
Sapcotes, of Elton, Hunts, who d. 5 Jan. 1 500/1 [sic],^') and whose will,
directing his burial to be in the Abbey Church of Hartland, was dat. at
Tawstock, 6 Jan. (i 500/1) 16 Hen. Vll, and pr. 28 May following
{P.C.C.y 2 1 Moone): she d. 19 Oct. I5i6,('') and was bur. in the Church
of the Grey Friars, London. (3) Joan, Lady Zouche, 3rd sister of Lord
Dinham, and wife of John (Zouche), Lord Zouche, who d. 23 June 1526
[i/i:],(^) and whose will, directing his burial to be in the Priory Church of
Stavordale, was dat. 8 Oct. 1525, and pr. 20 Mar. 1525/6 {P.C.C.,
5 Porch). (4) Sir John Arundelle, of Lanherne, Cornwall (who d. 8 Feb.
i544/5),('*) s. and h. of Sir Thomas Arundelle, of the same (who d. 5 or
II Oct. I485),(') by Katherine, 4th sister of Lord Dinham. (') These
four coheirs had licence of entry on their purparties of the inheritance,
the Church of the Grey Freers w'in the said Citie of London." He mentions
" my lady my wifFe Elizabeth " as living, and refers to various cups, iifc, on which
" myn armes and my lady Fitzwaters departed " were chased together.
(*) " Edmundus Carewe miles." Writ of ama/«i 19 Oct. 7 Hen. VIII. Inq.,
Devon, 31 Oct. 15 1 5. " Et . . . dicunt quod predictus Edmundus Carewe obiit
vicesimo quarto die Junii anno regni dicti domini Regis nunc quinto Et quod
Willelmus Carewe est ejus filius et propinquior heres et est plene etatis videlicet
triginta annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 30, no. 88: Exch. Inq. p. m.,
II, file 155, no. 4).
(•>) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Fulk Bourghchier de FitzWarene kt.), Edw. IV,
file 73, no. 76; file 76, no. 65: (on John Sapcotes kt.), II, vol. 15, nos. 17, 53: (on
Elizabeth FitzWarene widow, late the wife of Fulk Bourghchier de FitzWarene kt.),
II, vol. 31, nos. 4, 5, 18, ig, 21, 23; vol. 32, no. 93. See FitzWarine.
(') Ch. Inq. p. m. (on John Zouche kt., Lord Zouche and Seymour), II, vol. 81,
no. 323. See Zouche of Harringwortli.
C^) "Johannes Arundell' miles." Writ of diem cl. ext. 21 Feb. 36 Hen. VIII.
Inq., Devon, 5 Nov. 1545. " Et ulterius dicunt quod predictus Johannes Arundell'
. . . obiit viij" die Februarii ultimo pretcrito Et quod . . . Johannes Arundell' miles
est ejus filius et heres propinquior et est etatis xlv annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
II, vol. 73, no. 18: Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 187, no. 12). He was />ur. 20 Feb.
1544/5 at St. Columb, Cornwall. M.I. {/Irundell Family, pp. 1 70, 186).
(«) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Thomas Arundelle kt.), II, vol. I, nos. 33, 58; vol. 2,
nos. 25-28 : Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 337, no. 7. In one Inq. he is said to have died on
5 Oct., in the others on 1 1 Oct.: John, his s. and h., being then aged 10 and more,
or II and more. His will {P.C.C., 29 Milles) was dated 3 Oct. 1485.
(') The marriage settlements, before and after marriage, of Sir Thomas Arundelle
and Katherine were dated 14 Dec. (1473) '3 Edw. IV and 26 Jan. following,
respectively. [Arundell Family, p. 226).
382 DINHAM
25 Sep. I50i.(') Among their representatives any hereditary Barony,
that may be supposed to have been created by the writ of 1295, is in
abeyance. (^)
DINORBEN OF KINMEL PARK
BARONY. I. William Lewis Hughes, s. and h. of the Rev.
Edward H., of Kinmel Park, co. Denbigh, by Mary, yst.
I. 1 83 1. da. and coh. of Robert Lewis, of Llysdulas, co. Anglesey,
b. 10 Nov. 1767; M.P. for Wallingford 1802-31 (in nine
Parliaments), being a supporter of Fox and the Whig party; Militia
A.D.C. to the Queen 1840-52. He was cr., 10 Sep. 1831, BARON
DINORBEN OF KINMEL PARKjC) co. Denbigh.('>) He m., istly,
8 Mar. 1804, at Earsdon, Northumberland, Charlotte Margaret, 3rd da. of
Ralph William Grey, of Backworth, Northumberland. She, who was b.
(") Patent Roll, 17 Hen. VII, p. i,m. 16 (15). The writ describes the coheirs
as in the inquisitions — except that Margery is called Margaret, Katherine is called
the 3rd da., and Joan the 4th — stating in addition the names of the fathers, then
deceased, of Edmund Carewe and John Arundelle.
C") in 191 4 the Committee for Privileges had before them a claim to the baronies
of " Dynaunt Fitzwaryn and Martin," by Viscount Gage and Sir Robert Bourchier
Sherard Wrey. As the claim to Dinham was made through Elizabeth, sister of
Sir John [Lord] Dinham (sum. 1466/7), it was all important to prove that Sir John's
ancestor, Sir Oliver, had acquired a heritable peerage by his summonses to Parlia-
ment, and that Sir John's summons and sitting (if proved) could be referred back to
the ancient barony. The fact that no writ of summons ever issued to the five
generations which separated these two members of the family was bound to prove a
great difficulty, but it seems to the Editor that, by striving for a few years' higher pre-
cedence, counsel for the claimants handicapped their case yet further. Although Sir
Oliver was summoned to the "model" Parliament of 1295, whose validity no
Committee was likely to dispute, Sir Robert Finlay rested his case on the doubtful
meeting at Shrewsbury in 1283, for which Sir Oliver had also received a writ. " As
regards Martin and Fitzwaryn," he said, "it [the 1283 writ] affects the antiquity.
As regards Dynaunt it is vital to the claim of the Petitioners " — which it certainly
was not. Even if Sir Oliver's presence at the Shrewsbury meeting could have been
established, the irregularity of that assembly would probably have weighted the scales
against the claim; whereas a sitting proved in the 1295 Parliament might have carried
the day, the long gap in the summonses notwithstanding. The resolution of the
Committee was: "That no evidence has been produced of the existence or descent
of the alleged Barony of Dynaunt." V.G.
{") This was one of the " Coronation Peerages " of William IV. See a list of
them, vol. ii, Appendix F.
{^) He was one of the seven peers who protested against the Act for declaring
the illegitimacy of the son of the Marchioness Townshend, then styling himself Earl
of Leicester. The others were Lord Cottenham (Lord Chancellor), the Marquess of
Clanricarde, the Earls of Wicklow, Devon, and Radnor, and Lord Monteagle of
Brandon. All of these, except Devon, were Liberals, though the self-styled Earl of
Leicester was a Conservative M.P. V.G.
DINORBEN 383
9 Dec. 1784, d. suddenly, of apoplexy, 21 Jan. 1835, at Kinmcl Park,
afjed 51. He OT., 2ndly, 11 Feb. 1 840, at Kensington Palace, Gertrude, (")
yst. da. of Grice Blalceney Smyth, of Ballynatray, co. Watcrford, by Mary
Broderick, da. and coh. of Henry Mitchell, of Mitchell's fort, co. Cork.
He d. 10 Feb. 1852, of paralysis, aged 84, at Kinmel Park. Will pr. Feb.
1852. His widow d. at Bute House, South Audley Str., Midx., 3, and was
bur. II Jan. 1871, at Llysdulas afsd., in her 62nd year. Will pr. 8 Feb.
1871, under ;^ 10,000.
II. 1852 2. William Lewis (Hughes), Baron Dinorbe
N OF
Feb.
to
Kinmel Park, 2nd('') but only surv. s. and h., by ist wife,
b. 9, and bap. 2 2 Nov. i 821, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. He
„ d. unm., 6 Oct. 1852, at Kinmel Park afsd., aged 31,
having "long been in infirm health, mentally and physi-
cally,"('') when his Peerage became extinct.
DIRLETOUN
Walter Halyburton, s. and h. of Walter H., of Dirleton, co.
Berwick, by some previous wife to Isabel, da. of Robert (Stewart),
Duk.e of Albany, whom he m. (charter 2 Feb. 1407/8), which last
Walter was s. and h. of Sir John H., by Margaret, da. and coh. of Sir
John Cameron, of Ballegarno, co. Perth. C) He was knighted 21 May
1423; was one of the hostages for the ransom of James I in 1424; one
of the Wardens of the Marches 1430; High Treasurer [S.] 5 July 1438
till his death. He is said by some to have been cr., about i44i,(') Lord
DiRLETOUN, or Halyburton of Dirletoun [S.]. He w., in 1403,
Mariory, widow of David, Duke of Rothesay {d. 1402), da. of Archibald,
3rd Earl of Douglas, by Joan, only child of Morice (Moray), Earl
OF Stratherne. She d. in 1421, before 11 May. He d. in 1447,
shortly before 10 May.
(^) Her sister Penelope was wife of H.R.H. Charles Ferdinand (Bourbon),
Prince of Capua.
C") The 1st son, Edward Hughes, h. 5 Nov. 1806, d. 3 Mar. 1814. V.G.
(') Annual Regiitt-r, I 8 52.
{^) A charter of 2 Feb. 1407/8 calls Walter Halyburton of D. "son of the
Governor Albany," which shows that Walter had m. his da. Isabel. They had a
disp. from the Pope (long after marriage), 21 Dec. 1 41 5. That this Walter is not
the same W. H. who m. the Duchess of Rothesay is clear from entries on the
Exchequer Rolls, which show that the last named W. H. was receiving, as her
husband, her annuity from customs as early as 1403, probably before his father m.
Isabel. V.G.
(') Though always treated in former Peerages as having been the first peer, the
Scots Peerage can find no evidence of his creation, and thinks that his son John was so
created. In 1439 he is called "a noble lord Sir Walter lord of Dirletoun"; on
384 DIRLETOUN
I. 1450? I. John Halyeurton, s. and h., is styled John,
LORD HALYBURTON, in a charter of 11 Apr.
I450.(*) He m. Janet, sister of George, ist Lord Seton, and da. of
Sir William Seton, of Seton, by Janet, possibly da. of George, loth Earl of
Dunbar [S.]. He d. between 31 Oct. 1452 and 5 July 1454. His widow
m. Edward, 2nd s. of John Congalton, of that ilk. She was living 1493.
IL 1453? ^- Patrick (Halyeurton), Lord Dirletoun, or
Halyeurton of Dirletoun [S.], s. and h. He w.,
before 28 Mar. 1 450/1, when he had a charter to himself and his wife
(disp. after marriage, 6 July 1458), Margaret, ist da. of Sir Patrick
Hepburn, afterwards (1457) Lord Hales [S.], probably by his 2nd wife,
Ellen Wallace. He d. s.p., between 6 July 1458 and 18 Aug. 1459. His
widow m. Andrew Ker, of Cessford, who d. between Oct. 1466 and Apr.
1467. She w., 3rdly, as his ist wife, Archibald Forrester, of Corstorphine,
and was living as his wife i Feb. 1479/80. He surv. her, and tn., 2ndly,
Agnes ToD, and was living 1494.
in. 1458 3. George (Halyeurton), Lord Dirletoun, or
or Halyeurton of Dirletoun [S.], br. and h. He had
1459. sasine of Ballegarno, 1469. "He, by the style of Lord
Halyeurton, is ranked among the Lords of Pari, from
1 Mar. 1478/9 to 21 Mar. 1484/5, but he afterwards was styled Lord
Dirletoun, and under that title sat as a Lord of Pari., i Oct. 1487 and
II Jan. 1487/8. "C") He m. "Mariot, Lady of Dirleton," mentioned in
a charter, undated, but probably about Nov. 1474, as consanguinea regis,
and in another of 27 July i486. He d. before 24 Mar. i489/90.('=)
[Archibald Halyeurton, Master of Dirletoun, ist s. and h. ap.,
who in 1474 was confirmed in the Lordship of Halyburton, granted to him
by his father. He was under 14, and unm., 10 Nov. 1477. He granted
with his father's consent, 27 July i486, the Barony of Bolton, co. Had-
dington, to " Mariot, Lady of Dirleton " for her life. He m. Helen, da. of
Sir James Shaw, of Sauchie. He d. v.p. (probably very shortly before his
father), before 24 Mar. i489/90,('') when his widow was 2nd wife of
Patrick Home, of Polwarth, who d. Nov. 1503. She m., 3rdly, Sir Robert
Hamilton, and was living 1541.]
2 Apr. 1444 he is called "Sir Walter Dominus de Haliburton knight." In charters
he is never called "Dominus Haliburton," and only once " Dominus de Haliburton."
On 17 Oct. 1449 he is referred to in a charter as "the late Sir Walter de H., father
of John." V.G.
(^) Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 May 1450. V.G.
{•>) Hewlett, p. 134; where it is added that each successor of this Lord "sat as
Lord Dirleton."
(<=) It is quite possible that both George, Lord Dirletoun, and his s. and h. ap.
Archibald, fell at the battle of Sauchieburn, 11 June 1488. V.G.
DIRLETOUN 385
IV. 1488? 4. James (Halyburton), Lord Dirletoun [S.],
grandson and h., beings, and h. of Archibald Halyburton,
Master of Dirletoun, and Helen, his wife, next abovenamed. He d.
unm., soon after 2 Feb. 1502/3.
V. 1503 .'' 5. Patrick (Halyburton), Lord Dirletoun [S.],
uncle and h., being the 2nd son of the 3rd Lord. He
w., istly, Margaret, da. ot James Douglas, of Pumpherston and Adeston.
He /«., 2ndly, before 24 May i 505, Christian, widow of Andrew Mowbray,
burgess of Edinburgh, da. of Thomas Wawane, of Stevinston, co. Had-
dington. He d. s.p.m. legit. ,{^) 6 Dec. I505.('') His widow, by whom
he had no issue, m., 3rdly, as 3rd wife, before 151 1, William (Graham),
1st Earl of Montrose [S.], who was slain at Flodden, 9 Sep. i 513.
VI. 1505. 6. Janet, j«oy7/rf Baroness Dirletoun [S.],
1st da., by ist wife, and h. of line.C) She w.,
about 1 51 5, William (Ruthven), 2nd Lord Ruthven, of Ruth-
ven [S.], Keeper of the Privy Seal [S.], 1 546, who d. between 3 and
1 6 Dec. 1552. She, who was living i 548, d. probably about i 560.
VII. 1560.'' 7. Patrick. (Ruthven), Lord Ruthven and
Lord Dirletoun [S.], s. and h., who, in 1552,
sue. his father in the former, and, probably somewhat later, sue. his
mother in the latter Barony. He, who was deeply concerned in
the murder of Rizzio, 9 Mar. 1566, d. (not long after) before
16 May i566,('') aged about 46.
VIII. 1566. 8. William (Ruthven), Lord Ruthven and
Lord Dirletoun [S.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h. He was cr., 23 Aug. 1581, Earl of Gowrie [S.], and in a con-
firmation, 29 Nov. I 58 1, of the lands of the Abbey of Scone, is
described as "Earl of Gowrie, Lord Ruthven and Dirleton." He
was executed for high treason, 4 May 1584.
IX. 1586. 9. James (Ruthven), Earl of Gowrie,
Lord Dirletoun, i^c. [S.], s. and h., restored
to his estate and honours 1586. He d. unm., 1588, aged 14.
_ ^ in
^^ OS
00 y3 r-
(*) A legitimation to David Halyburton, bastard, natural son of the deceased
Patrick, Lord Halyburton of Dirleton, passed the Great Seal 19 Apr. 1543.
C) Exch. Rolls, vol. xii, p. 432. V.G.
("=) She is spoken of as coheir ("filia seniore ac una heredum quondam nobilis
domini Patricii, domini de Dirleton, Halyburton et Lambden") in a charter of
1529. Of her two yr. sisters, Mariot m., before 30 Oct. 1531, George (Home),
4th Lord Home [S.], and was living his widow 1562; and Margaret m. George
Ker, of Fawdonside.
(<i) Cal. State Papers [S.], vol. ii, p. 278. Scots Peerage, quoting History of
King James the Sext, 28, as authority, says he d. at Newcastle, 13 June 1566. V.G.
49
386 DIRLETOUN
X. i<;88 lo. John (Ruthven), Earl OF GowRiE, Lord DiRLE-
to TouN, &"€. [S.], next br. and h. He, being involved in
1600. the well-known " Gowrie conspiracy" against the King,
was killed at Perth 5 Aug. 1600, and having been
attainted, all his honours and estates were forfeited.i^') See fuller account
under " Gowrie," Earldom [S.], cr. 1581; forfeited 1600.
XI. 1604. I. Sir Thomas Erskine, of Gogar, having assisted in
rescuing the King from the plot of the Earl of Gowrie
(next abovenamed), and having himself slain, 5 Aug. 1600, Alexander
Ruthven, yr. br. of that Earl, received, in reward, a third part of the Lord-
ship of Dirletoun, co. Berwick (forfeited by the said Earl), and was cr.,
8 July i6o4,('') BARON ERSKINE OF DIRLETOWNE in Scotland,
being as Lord Dirletoun placed in the decreet of Ranking (1606) next below
Lord Loudoun \cr. 30 June 1601], and next above Lord Kinloss and Lord
Abercorn, which last was cr. 5 Apr. 1603. He was, as "Thomas Erskine,
Lord Dirletoun," cr. 18 Mar. 1606, VISCOUNT OF FENTOUN [S.],
and on I2 Mar. 161 9, was cr. EARL OF KELLIE [S.]. See that dignity.
EARLDOM [S.] James Maxwell, s. of Robert M., of Kirkhouse, by
Nicolas, sister of John, ist Earl of Annandale [S.],
I. 1646 da. of Charles Murray, of Cockpool, by Margaret, da.
to of Hugh (Somerville), Lord Somerville [S.], was of
1650 Innerwick; he was a Gent, of the King's Bedchamber.
He was (according to Beatson's Index) cr. in 1638,
LORD INNERWICK, co. Haddington [S.]. He was (certainly) in 1646,
(^) These honours were the Earldom of Gowrie and the Barony of Ruthven, the
former certainly, and the latter probably, descendible to heirs male., and the Barony of
Dirletoun [S.], which was descendible (if rij^htly possessed by the Ruthven family) to
heirs general. These heirs were successively William and Patrick (the two surviving yr.
brothers of the Earl), of whom William d. abroad and unm., and Patrick (the younger)
was living and styling himself "Lord Ruthven" in 1656. Mary, only da., and
probably in her issue eventually h., of this Patrick, w., istly. Sir Anthony Vandyck,
the famous painter, and 2ndly, as 2nd wife, Sir Robert Pryse, Bart., who d. about
1 65 I. By Vandyck she had an only da. and h., Justina, who m. Sir John Stepney,
Bart. Their great-grandson and h.. Sir Thomas Stepney, Bart, (whose issue male
failed in 1825), left 2 daughters, of whom the younger m. Andrew Cowell (being
ancestress of the Cowell-Stepneys, Barts.), while the elder, Elizabeth Bridgetta (who d.
1779), w. Joseph Gulston, of Knutsford Hall, Northants (who d. 1786), and had
Joseph Gulston, s. and h., d. 1790, leaving Joseph Gulston, his s. and h., d. 1 841,
leaving Alan James Gulston of Derwydd and Knutsford Hall, his s. and h., "who,
but for the Act of Attainder [1600] would be entitled to the dignity of Lord Dirle-
ton, in case the evidence be sufficient to establish that the honour was granted to the
first Peer and the heirs of his body." See Hewlett., p. 138.
i^) See Creatiom., 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records, and post,
p. 511, note " a."
DIRLETOUN 387
after 27 Mar. (the registration of the patent is much dehiced), a: EARL
OF DIRLETOUN,^LORD KINGSTON and ELBOTTLE, co. Had-
dington [S.]. He ;«., before Apr. 1622, Elizabeth deBosy or de Boussoyne.
He d'. s.p.m.s.{^) at Holyrood, 19 Apr. i650,('') when all his honours
became extinct. Admon. (as "Earl Darleton") 6 May 1650. His widow
was bur. 16 Apr. 1 659 (as " Elizabeth Maxwell, Comitissa "), at St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields. Will dat. 22 Aug. 1657, pr. 20 Aug. 1660.
DOCKWRA OF CULMORE(^)
BARONY [I.] I. "Henry Dockwra, Knt., Treasurer of War in
J ^ Ireland,"("^) was a native of Yorkshire; b. about 1568.
He distinguished himself (^temp. Eliz.) in the Irish wars.
Constable of Dungarvan Castle 1594-97; knighted before
Aug. 1599; Chief Commissioner in Connaught and Thomond, and P.C.
[I.] 1599; Gov. of Loughfoyle 14 Mar. 1 599/1 600; Gov. of Derry
1604-06, Treasurer at War [I.] 19 July 1616; and grantee of considerable
lands in co. Wicklow. On 25 May 1 621, he was cr. LORD DOCKWRA,
(') Of his daughters and coheirs (i) Elizabeth ni., istly, 26 May 1638, William
(Hamilton), 2nd Duke of Hamilton [S.], and 2ndly, 19 June 1655, Thomas
Dalmahoy; (2) Diana m., 2 Apr. 1639, Charles Cecil, styk^ Viscount Cranbourne,
and was mother of James, 3rd Earl of Salisbury; (3) Anne m., before 1642 (as his
last wife), Sir Thomas Bowyer, 1st Bart.; and (4) Jane m., before 1657, ( — ) Whorwood.
(*") According to the deposition of "John Maxwell, Gent.," who "waj'ted on
the said Earle in Scotland at the tyme of his death," he d. on or about 19 Apr. 1650.
Certificate, sworn before Robert Aylett, 10 Mar. 1653, amoniz; the Pye Papers {ex
inform. A. P. Perceval Keep). V.G.
(') The arms of Lord Docra, Baron of Culmore, entered in Ulster's Office on his
being created a peer. Quarterly (i) Sable, a chevron engrailed Argent, between three
plates, each charged with a pallet Gules. (2) Argent, on a bend Gules three martlets
Or. (3) Ermine, on a bend Gules two chevrons Or. (4) Argent, on a fess between
three martlets Sable as many mullets of the field. (5) Argent, a chevron engrailed
between three cocks Sable. (6) Azure, a fess wavy between three swans Argent.
Crest. A demi-lion rampant Or, holding between the paws a plate charged with a pallet
Gules. Supporters, Two men at arms each holding in the exterior hand a long spear
the point imbrued Gules. Motto: Fides Amicitia periculosa Libertas. The identity of the
quarterings is as follows: I Docra, 2 Danvers, 3 Bruly, 4 Pury, 5 at More, 6 Wawney.
See Visitations of Oxford, Harleian Soc, vol. v, p. I, and pedigrees of Danvers, Ss'c,
therein. In Lord Dockra's Fun. Ent. 4 and 5 are omitted. He can hardly have been
a son, as the marriage took place before 1520 (see Col. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 327)
of Martin Dokerey or Dockrey, and Isabel, youngest da. of Sir William Danvers, Chief
Justice of the Common Pleas 1488-90. He was presumably a grandson of this
marriage. He was not, however, entitled to these quarterings, as Isabel did not
inherit them, her nephew, George Danvers, having left numerous male descendants.
No doubt he was proud of his descent from these families. (G. D. Burtchaell).
V.G.
C) See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
388 DOCKWRA
BARON OF CULMORE [LJ-O One of the Commissioners of the
Great Seal [I.] 1627. He m., probably before 16 10, Anne, da. of Francis
Vaughan, of Sutton-upon-Derwent. He d. 18 Apr. 1631. Will dat.
10 Mar. 1630. His widow d. in 1648. Will dat. 20 July 1648, pr.
26 Feb. 1675/6, Prerog. Ct. [I.]. Both were bur. in the Earl of Kildare's
vault in Ch. Ch., Dubhn.
[I. 1 63 1 2. Theodore (Dockwra), Baron DocKWRA OF CuL-
to MORE [I.], s. and h., b. circa 1609; matric. at Trin. Coll.
1647. Dublin as Fellow Commoner circa 1620; knighted
I Jan. 1622/3; Capt. of Foot in Ireland 17 May 1628;
took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 16 Mar. 1 639/40. He d. unm.,
before 11 Jan. 1 646/7, C") in great want, in England, when his Peerage
became extinct. Admon. 5 Dec. 1650, to a creditor.
DOLLARDSTOWN
See "Athlumney of Somerville and Dollardstown, co. Meath,"
Barony [I.] (^Somerville), cr. 1863.
i.e. "Meredyth of Dollardstown, co. Meath," Barony {Somerville),
cr. 1866; see "Athlumney," Barony [I.], as next above.
DOLPHINSTOUN
i.e. " Kerr of Nisbet, Langnewtoun and Dolphinstoun," Barony [S.
{Kerr), cr. 1633 with the Earldom of Ancram [S.], which see.
DONAMORE
i.e. "Hawley of DoNAMORE,"rd'f//«jDuNCANNON, Barony \l.'\{Ha'wley),
cr. 1645; extinct 1790; see "Hawley of Duncannon."
DONCASTER
i.e. "Doncaster, co. York," Viscountcy {Hay), cr. 161 8; see " Car-
lisle," Earldom, cr. 1622; both extinct 1660.
(*) " Principally in consequence of that memorable service which he rendered
on 16 May 1600 with an army of 4,000 foot and 200 horse at Culmore, ^c." [ex
inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(*>) An order for ";^500 for the funeral of Lord Docwra and for making provi-
sion for some of his friends" was issued 11 Jan. 1646/7. [Cal. S.P. [I.], 1633-47,
p. 626; ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
DONCASTER 389
EARLDOM. I. Sir Iames Scott (illegit. s. of Charles 11),
was a:, 14 Feb. 1662/3, BARON SCOTT OF TYN-
I. 1 663 DALE, CO. Northumberland, EARL OF DONCASTER,
to CO. York, and DUKE OF MONMOUTH, in anticipation
1685. of his marriage (which took place 20 Apr. 1663) with Anne,
suo jure Countess of Buccleuch [S.]. On that day they
were severally cr. DUKE and DUCHESS OF BUCCLEUCH, &fc. [S.].
He was beheaded 15 July 1685, in his 37th year, and having been attainted,
all his honours heczme forfeited/. See fuller particulars under " Monmouth,"
Dukedom of, cr. 1663.
II. 1743. 2. Francis (Scott), Duke of Buccleuch, ^c. [S.],
grandson and h., who on the death of his grandmother,
suo Jure Countess and Duchess of Buccleuch abovenamed, 6 Feb. 1732,
in her 8ist year, had inherited those dignities. By Act of Pari. 21 Mar.
1742/3, he was restored (with rem. to the heirs male of his [noi of the
grantee's] body) to the dignity and title of EARL OF DONCASTER and
of BARON SCOT OF TINDAL.(^) See "Buccleuch," Dukedom
of [S.], cr. 1663, under the 2nd holder of that dignity.
DONEGALL
i.e. "DoNEGALL," Barony of [I.] {O'Donnell), cr. 1603 with the
Earldom of Tyrconnell [I.], which see; both yo^/W about 1605.
EARLDOM [I.] I. Arthur Chichester, ist s. and h. ap. of Edward,
1st Viscount Chichester of Carrick.fergus and Baron
I. 1647. Chichester of Belfast [I.], by his ist wife, Anne, da.
and h. of John Coplestone, was b. 16 June 1606; Capt. in
the Irish Army 1627; M.P. for co. Antrim, July to Nov. 1634, and 1640-47;
Gov. of Belfast, Feb. 1643/4; P-C- [!•] 1644 and again, after the Restoration,
Dec. 1 660. Having distinguished himself as " Col. Chichester," in the Irish
rebellion, he was, at the request of the Lord Lieut. Ormond [I.], cr., 30 Mar.
1647, EARL OF DONEGALL [I.], with a spec. rem. to the heirs male of
the body of his fatherjC") taking his seat 25 June 1661. He sue. his father,
8 July 1 648, as Viscount, iifc. Gov. of Carrickfergus 1 66 1 till his death. (')
(*) See the probable reason of the non-restoration at that time of the Dukedom
of Monmouth; see, also, the return [1885] of all Peerages restored by Act of Pari.
for the last 200 years, vol. i, Appendix E, this Earldom being the only English
dignity therein mentioned as so restored, the others being six Scottish dignities
forfeited in the Risings of 1715 and 1745.
C") See the preamble to this patent in Lodge, vol. i, p. 334. It was granted
with the annual creation fee of ^^15.
(') According to Diet. Nat. Biog. 1643. He had received in 1627 the reversion
of the Governorship of Carrickfergus after his father's death, which did not take
place till 1628, during the Civil War troubles, and the reversion did not take effect,
practically, till after the Restoration. V.G.
390 DONEGALL
Founder of a mathematical lecture for the Univ. of Dublin 1668. He w.,
istly, Dorcas, da. of John Hill, of Honiley, co. Warwick. She d. s.p.m.,
10 Apr. 1 630, aged 23. M.I. at Eggesford, Devon. He m., 2ndly, before
10 Apr. 1638, Mary, da. of John (Digby), istEARLOF Bristol, by Beatrix,
da. of Charles Walcot. She d. s.p.s. (although she had had 7 children), 5 Nov.
1648. M.I. at Eggesford afsd. He w., 3rdly, 13 Aug. 1651, at St. Bartholo-
mew-the-Less, London, Laetitia, ist da. of Sir William Hickes, ist Bart., by
Margaret, da. of William (Paget), Lord Paget de Beaudesert. He d.
s.p.m.s., at Belfast, 18 Mar. 1674/5, and was bur. 20 May 1675, ^^
Carrickfergus, aged 68. M.I. at Eggesford afsd. Will pr. 1676. His
widow, who was bap. 13 July 1626, at Westm. Abbey, m., 2ndly, Sir
William Franklin, of Maverne, Beds, who d. Apr. 1691. She d. shortly
afterwards, and was bur. 15 May 1691, in Westm. Abbey. Will pr.
1695, Prerog. Ct. [I.].
[William Chichester, styled Lord Chichester, only surv. s. and h.
ap. by 3rd wife. He d. young and v.p., and was bur. as " The young Lord
Chichester," 29 Dec. 1660, at Leyton, Essex.]
II. 1675. 2- Arthur (Chichester), Earl of Donegall [I.
1647], Viscount Chichester of Carrickfergus and
Baron Chichester of Belfast [I. 1625], nephew and h. male, being s.
and h. of Lieut. Col. John Chichester, of Dungannon, co. Tyrone, by
Mary, da. of Roger (Jones), ist Viscount Ranelagh [I.], which John
was next br. to the last Earl. He was knighted 18 Aug. 1660, at
Whitehall; M.P. for Dungannon 1661-66; joint Clerk of the Pipe [I.]
1 668-78 ; P.C. [I.] Aug. 1 672. On 1 8 Mar. 1 674/5 he sue. his uncle in the
Earldom, under the spec. lim. in its grant, and in the other honours as
heir to his grandfather, the grantee. Custos Rot. co. Antrim, and Gov.
of Carrickfergus, both 1675-78. He m., between 30 Nov. 1660 (when
she was 15, and in wardship), and 26 Mar. 1 660/1, Jane,('') da. and h.
of John ItchinghaMjC") of Dunbrody, co. Wexford, by Sarah, da. of Sir
Adam Loftus, of Rathfarnham. He d. 26 Oct. 1678, in Ireland. (') His
widow m., as his ist wife, Richard Rooth, of Epsom, Surrey, by whom
she had issue. She d. before 22 May 171 2, and was bur. at Epsom.
III. 1678. 3. Arthur (Chichester), Earl of Donegall, i^c.
[I.], s. and h., b. 1666; styled Viscount Chichester, v.p.
Having failed to attend the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May i689,('^) he was
attainted as an absentee, but sat in the Pari, of William III, 5 Oct. 1692.
(») " She was stolen away and married with the privity of both mothers." V.G.
(•>) An account of this family is given in Lodge, vol. i, p. 337, note.
("=) See letter of the Duke of Ormonde, Hht. MSS. Com., Ormonde MSB.,
vol. iv, p. 221. V.G.
C) For a list of the peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii,
Appendix D. V.G.
DONEGALL 3gi
He was, in 1697, in command of a regt. of foot; Col. of the 35th Foot
1701-06; in Feb. 1704 was made Major Gen. of the Spanish forces by the
Prince of Hesse; Gov. of the fortress of Gironne, near Barcelona, 1705,
but lost his life next year before the fort of Monjuich. He ;«., istly,
before 1676, Barbara, 5th and yst. da. of Roger (Bovle), ist Earl of
Orrery [I.], by Margaret, da. of Theophilus (Howard), 2nd Earl of
Suffolk. She d. s.p.s., 20, and was bur. 24 Nov. 1682, in St. Patrick's
Cathedral, Dublin. He m., 2ndly, 27 July 1685, Catherine, da. of Arthur
(Forbes), ist Earl of Granard [I.], by Catherine, da. of Sir Robert
Newcomen, Bart. [I.]. He d., as afsd., 10 Apr. 1706, aged 40, and was
bur. at Barcelona. M.I. at Carrickfergus. Will dat. 30 July 1705, pr.
3 Nov. 1708 and i June 1739. His widow d. at Abinger, Surrey, 15 June,
and was bur. 10 Aug. 1743, at Carrickfergus. Will pr. 20 July 1743 and
25 June 1746.
IV. 1706. 4. Arthur (Chichester), Earl of Donegall, ^c.
[1.], s. and h., by 2nd wife, b. 28 Mar. 1695, styled
Viscount Chichester, till 1706. He ;«., 3 Oct. 1716, at Polesden
House, Little Bookham, Surrey (reg. at St. Geo. the Martyr, Queen Sq.,
Midx.), Lucy, ist da. and coh. of Robert (Ridgeway), 4th Earl of
Londonderry [I.], by Lucy, da. of Sir William Jopson, Bart. She d.
16 July 1732, at Bromfield, Essex, and was bur. at Tor Mohun, Devon. (*)
Will pr. 17 May 1735. He d. s.p., 30 Sep. 1757, at Marbury Hall,
Cheshire, aged 62. Will pr. 18 Nov. 1757.
V. 1757. 5 and i. Arthur (Chichester), Earl of
Donegall, fo'c. [1.], nephew and h., being s. and h.
MARQUESSATE [I.] of the Hon. John Chichester, of Abinger, Surrey,
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard Newdegate, 3rd
I. 1791. Bart., of Arbury, which John was next br. to the
last Earl. He was b. 13 June 1739, matric. at
Oxford (Trin. Coll.) 25 Nov. 1757, aged 19, M.A. 5 July 1759, and
D.C.L. 7 July 1763. He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 22 Oct.
1765; P.C. [I.], app. 13 June 1766, and sworn 15 Sep. 1768; M.P. for
Malmesbury 1768-74. He was a:, 3 July 1790, BARON FISHERWICK,
CO. Stafford [G.B.], and was next year, 4 July 1791, cr. EARL OF
BELFAST and MARQUESS OF DONEGALL [I.].(^) He ;;;., istly.
(^) Viscount Molesworth writes, 29 July 1721, that she "entertains ail the
Jacobite parsons about the town, who dare not show their heads anywhere else for
treason." V.G.
(*>) The Lord Lieutenant (Westmorland) writes to W. W. Grenville, 5 May
1790, "You must decide in England whether Lord Donegal's weight generally
calculated is worth the price he asks, an Irish Marquisate and English Barony . . .
agreeable as the assistance of 4 Members might be to Irish Government, I can by no
means recommend that an English Peerage should be made often the price of Irish
support." Horace Walpole called him "a very weak creature." He is described,
392 DONEGALL
1 6 Nov. 1 76 1, at Easton, Suffolk, Anne, only da. of James (Hamilton),
5th Duke of Hamilton [S.], by his 3rd wife, Anne, da. and coh. of
Edward Spencer. She, who was b. Nov. 1738, d. after a long illness, at
Bath, II, and was bur. 22 Nov. 1780, at St. Michael's, Lichfield, aged 42.
He m., 2ndly, 24 Oct. 1788, at St. Michael's, Bath, Charlotte, widow of
Thomas Moore, and da. of Conway Spencer, of Tremary, co. Down. She
d. at Fisherwick, 19, and was bur. 28 Sep. 1789, at St. Michael's, Lichfield.
He w., 3rdly, 12 Oct. 1790, at his house in St. James's Sq., St. James's,
Westm. (spec, lie, he 51, she 22), Barbara,(*) da. of the Rev. Luke
Godfrey, D.D., Rector of Midleton, co. Cork, by Mary, da. of the Rev.
David Cope, Rector of Killahagh, co. Kerry. He d. in St. James's Sq.
afsd., 5 Jan. 1799, aged 59. Will pr. 11 Jan. 1799. His widow d.
28 Dec. 1829, in Curzon Str., Mayfair. Will pr. Feb. 1830.
MARQUESSATE [I.]
n.
EARLDOM [I.]
VI.
2 and 6. George Augustus (Chi-
chester), Marquess of Donegall, Earl
of Donegall, i£c. [I.], also Baron
'^^' Fisherwick, s. and h. by ist wife, b.
14 Aug., and bap. 9 Sep. 1769, at
St. James's, Westm.; styled Viscount
Chichester, 1769-91, and Earl of
Belfast, 1791-99; M.P. for Carrickfergus, i798-99;('') P.C. [L] 22 Feb.
1803; K.P. 20 Aug. 1 82 1. Lord Lieut, of co. Donegal, 1831-44. He
«i., 8 Aug. 1795 (spec, lie), at St. Marylebone, Anna May, spinster, illegit.
da. of Sir Edward May, 2nd Bart. [I.J.^ He d. 5 Oct. 1844, at
in a letter of Haliday to Lord Marchmont, 21 June 1788, as "a serious, well
disposed nobleman," who " has expended ^^20,000 on books not yet opened, and
;^I0,000 on shells not yet unpacked." The value of his Irish estates in 1797 is said
to have been ;/^48,ooo p.a. See Appendix C in this volume. V.G.
(*) Lady Sarah Lennox describes her on the day of her marriage as "a hand-
some, well behaved girl." V.G.
C") He was an opponent to the last of Catholic Emancipation, but after 1829
supported the Whig-Liberal party during the Reform period. He did not vote on the
motion of want of confidence in the Melbourne administration in i84i,and in 1842
he voted with the Conservatives on the Corn Law question. V.G.
(■=) "The unfortunate discovery of the invalidity of Lord Donegal's marriage
has thrown that town [Belfast] into the greatest dismay." (Mr. Gregory to Mr.
Grant, 24 July 1 8 19). "The overthrow of Lord Belfast's marriage \j-ecte of
the Marquess of Donegall's marriage when Lord Belfast] and fortunes, by Lord
Shaftesbury having discovered that the Marquis and Marchioness were married
under age by licence and not by banns, which renders it illegal, and bastardizes their
children irreparably, is the greatest news of the upper circles at present. The young
lady had said she married only for money, therefore for her no pity is shown; but
poor Lord Belfast to lose rank, fortune, and wife at once at 20 years of age is a
strong and painful catastrophe to bear properly. I hear Mr. Chichester (rightful
heir) behaves well, but he cannot prevent the entail affecting his heirs nor the title
descending to him from his cousin." (Lady Charleville, 13 July 1819). "The
DONEGALL 393
Ormean, co. Antrim, aged 75, and was hur. at Carrickfcrgus. Will dat.
II Sep. 1844, pr- Feb. 1845. His widow d. 6 Feb. 1849, in Chesham
Place.
MARQUESSATE [I]. ] 3 and 7. George Hamilton (Chi-
chester), Marquess of Donecall, ^c.
I [I.], also Baron Fisherwick, s. and h.,
PART noM rn I ' "^'^' ^- '° ^'^^- ^797, '" Great Cumberland
EARLDOM [I.J pj^^^^^ j^;j^_. ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Belfast,
VII. J 1799-1844; ed. at Eton(^) 1808 to circi
I 8 13, and (18 1 6) at Ch. Ch., Oxford;
sometime Captain in the 7th Hussars; M. P. (Tory and anti-Cath.) for Carrick-
fergus 1818-20; for Belfast 1820-30; for co. Antrim (Whig) 1830-;^ 7; and
for Belfast (again) 1 837-38 ;('') Vice Chamberlain of the Household, i 830-34
and again I 838-41 ;P.C.[G.B.] iqjuly i830;G.C.H. i 83 i ; Lord Lieut, of
CO. Antrim 1841-83. On 18 Aug. 1841 he was cr. {v.p.) BARON ENNIS-
HOWEN AND CARRICKFERGUS, of Ennishowen, co. Donegal, and
Carrickfergus, co. Antrim ;('^) Col. of the 4th Batt. Royal Irish Rifle Volun-
teers; Militia A.D.C. to the Queen, 1847-83; Capt. of the Yeomen of the
Guard, 1848-52; K.P. 3 Feb. 1857. Hew;., istly, 8 Dec. i 822, at St. James's,
Westm., Harriet Anne,('^) ist da. of Richard (Butler), ist Earl of
Glengall [I.], by Emily, da. of James St. John Jeffreys. She, who was
k I Jan. 1 799, d. 14 Sep. i 860, in Paris. He m., 2ndly, 26 Feb. i 862, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Harriet, widow of Lieut. Gen. Sir Frederick Ash-
woRTH, K.C.B., da. of Sir Bellingham Reginald Graham, 7th Bart., by his
1st wife, Henrietta, da. of George Clark.. He d. s.p.w.s., at Brighton,
20 Oct. 1883, in his 87th year, being then the senior member of the Privy
Council. On his death the Barony of Ennishowen and Carrickfergus (cr.
Marquis was in some perplexity about his own marriage; he was ultimately obliged
to go to the serious expense of having an Act of Parliament passed to legalise it, the
Marchioness having been under age at the time it was celebrated. She was a natural
child, so without a parent, consequently the Chancellor was her guardian. She had
been brought up, indeed adopted, by a worthy couple somewhere in Wales; they
supposed their consent sufficient, but it was not." [Memoirs of a Highland Lady,
1898, p. 300). V.G.
{*) He entered when aged 11, in the form called " Nonsense," almost at the
bottom of the school. V.G.
(*) He opposed Irish Church Disestablishment in 1868, but did not vote in
1869. V.G.
C^) A singular fashion of giving a dual description of the place of the dignity.
This was a Consolation peerage for his defeat as Liberal candidate for Belfast. For
a list of these peerages see vol. v. Appendix B.
(^) When Earl of Belfast, he and his wife, who was hot-tempered, were known
as " Bel and the Dragon." " She was partly brought up in France by the Empress
Josephine . . . and she has all the discernment and finesse of a clever Frenchwoman."
(T. Raikes's Journal, 9 May 1 846). He was " a typical easy going Irishman, always
in debt." V.G.
50
394 DONEGALL
1841) became extinct. Will pr. 26 Mar. 1884, over ^41,000. His widow
d. 6 Mar. 1884, aged 68, at San Remo.
[George Augustus Chichester, spoken of as Viscount Chichester,
s. and h. ap. of his father, when styled Earl of Belfast, b. i6 May, and
bap. 3 June 1826; d. an infant, 18 June 1827.]
[Frederick. Richard Chichester, JiTy/fiS' (1844-53) Earl of Belfast,
2nd but ist surv. s. and h. ap., b. 25 Nov. 1827, in Pall Mall, Midx.(*)
Ed. at Eton. He d. unm. v.p., 1 1 Feb. 1853, in his 26th year, at Naples.]
MARQUESSATE [1.]
IV.
EARLDOM [I.]
VIII.
4 and 8. Edward (Chichester),
Marquess of Donegall, iffc [I.], also
Baron Fisherwick, br. and h. male, b.
•^' II June 1799, in Great Cumberland
Place, Midx.; ed. at Eton, and at Trin.
Coll. Dublin, B.A. 1822, B.D. and
D.D. 1852; Dean of Raphoe, 1832-71.
A Conservative. He m., 21 Sep. 1821, AmeHa Spread Deane, 3rd da. of
Henry Deane Grady, of Stillorgan Castle, co. Dublin, by Dorcas Spread, his
wife. He d. 20 Jan. 1889, in his 90th year, at St. Leonards-on-Sea, and
was bur. in Kensal Green Cemetery. Will pr. 3 July 1889, atj^4,997. His
widow d. 23 Mar. 1891, aged 88, at 100 Park Str., Grosvenor Sq.
V.
EARLDOM [I.]
IX.
Fisherwick [1790], s. and h.
MARQUESSATE [I.] ] 5 and 9. George Augustus Hamil-
ton (Chichester), Marquess of Done-
gall [1791], Earl of Donegall [1647],
Earl of Belfast [1791], Viscount
Chichester of Carrickfergus and
Baron Chichester of Belfast [1625],
all in the peerage of Ireland, also Baron
27 June 1822; Clerk of the Peace for co.
Antrim 1849; i/y/i?^' Earl of Belfast, 1883-89; sometime Lieut. 6th Foot.
A Conservative. In Apr. 1889, his liabilities in Bankruptcy were above
^518,000. He m., istly, 9 Aug. 1859, Lucy Elizabeth Virginia, divorced
wife of William Mure, da. of Henry Holt Oliver, of Weston Priory,
Somerset. This marriage was subsequently declared void. He m., 2ndly,
3 1 Aug. 1865, Mary Anne Williams, da. of Edward Cobb, of Arnold, Kent,
and Kensington, Midx. She d. s.p.^ 1 1 Nov. 1901. He m., yd\y, at the
Registry Office, Mount Str., Berkeley Sq., 22 Dec. 1902, and next day at St.
Geo., Han. Sq., Violet Gertrude, only da. of Henry St. George Twining, of
(*) Author of several works of fiction, including Two Generations, Masters and
Workmen, The Fate of Folly, iifc, and a volume of lectures on Poets and Poetry of the
Nineteenth Century.
DONEGALL 395
Halifax, Nova Scotia. He d. suddenly, at Brighton, 13, and was bur.
18 May 1904, at Kensal Green, aged 81. Will pr. at j^" 2 7, with net
personalty «//.(*)
[Edward Arthur Donald St. George Hamilton Chichester, s.
and h. bv 3rd wife, styleJ Earl of Belfast, b. 7 Oct. 1903, at 1 1 Ovington
Sq., Chelsea; his father being then aged over 80. Having sue. to the Peerage
after Jan. 190 1, he is outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 14,617 acres in co.
Antrim, 8,155 in co. Donegal, and 224 in cos. Londonderry and Down.
Total, 22,996 acres worth ^'41,649 a year. "The above rental arises from
nearly 14,000 acres, chiefly in Donegal, let on leases for ever." Principal
Residence. — The Castle, Belfast.
DONERAILE
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Arthur St. Leger, s. and h. of John St. L.,
of Doneraile, co. Cork, by his ist wife, Mary, da.
I. 1703. of Arthur (Chichester), 1st Earl OF Donegall [I.].
He did not sit in, and was attainted by, the Irish
Pari, of James II, 7 May i689;('') M.P. for Doneraile 1692-93; sue. his
father 31 Mar. 1696; P.C. [I.], sworn 3 Oct. 171 5. On 23 June 1703,
he was cr. BARON KILMAYDEN, co. Waterford, and VISCOUNT
DOWNERAYLE, vulgo DONERAILE, co. Cork [!.].(') He ;«.,
24 June 1690, Elizabeth, da. and h. of John Hayes, of Winchelsea, Sussex
(br. to Sir James H., of Bedgebury, Kent), by Mehetabela, da. and h. of
John Otterington, of Kilmayden afsd., Alderman of Dublin. He d.
suddenly, in his carriage, 7 July 1727, aged 70, and was bur. at Doneraile.
M.I. Will dat. 7 Apr. 1726, pr. 1727. His widow ;/. 16 Jan. 1739/40,
in Great Russell Str., Bloomsbury, and was bur. (with her father) in St.
Giles's-in-the-Fields, Midx. Will pr. 1740.
II. 1727. 2. Arthur (St. Leger), Viscount Doneraile, tfc.
[1.], s. and h., b. about 1695; rn^tric. at Trin. Coll.
Dublin 28 Sep. 171 5 as Filitis Nobilis, aged 20; B.A. 17 17; hon. LL.D.
1719. M.P. for Doneraile 1715-27. He »;., istly, June 1717, Mary, only
(') He bequeathed the whole of his real and personal estate to his wife, and
confirmed his mar. setti. by which the estate of Island Magee was charged with
^Tioo a year for herself and ;{^ 1 0,000 for the benefit of his children. (T/ie Timn,
2 Dec. 1904).
(*") For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii,
Appendix D.
(') See preamble to this patent in Lodge, vol. vi, p. 120.
396
DONERAILE
da. and h. of Charles (Mohun), Baron Mohun of Oakhampton, by his ist
wife, Charlotte, da. of Thomas Mainwaring. She d. Nov. 1718. He w.,
2ndly, Mar. 1725, Catherine Sarah, (^) da. of Capt. John Conyngham. He
d. in the Isle of Man, 13 Mar. 1733/4. Admon. 25 June 1740, 23 Feb.
i750/i,and ifDec. 1753. His widow was ^«r. 2 Aug. 1783, at Kensington,
Midx. Will pr. 1783.
III. 1734- 3- Arthur Mohun (St. Leger), Viscount Done-
RAiLE, i^c. [I.], only s. and h., b. 7 Aug. 171 8; matric. at
Oxford (Hart Hall) 24 May 1734; took his seat in the House of Lords [I.]
10 Oct. 1739. He was M.P. (Whig) for Winchelsea, i74i-47;('') and for
Old Sarum, 1747-50; Lord of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales,
1747-50. He m., istly, 3 Apr. 1738, Mary, da. and h. of Anthony
Sheppard, of Newcastle, co. Longford, by Elizabeth, sister of John, ist
Viscount Allen [I.], da. of Sir Joshua Allen. She d. of smallpox 1 1 Aug.
following, and was bur. at Newcastle afsd. Admon. 30 Apr. 1739. He
7«., 2ndly, Catherine, ist da. of Clotworthy (Sk.effington), 4th Viscount
Massereene [I.], by Catherine, da. of Arthur (Chichester), 4th Earl of
Donegall [I.]. He d. s.p., of consumption, at Lisbon, in Aug., and
was bur. 28 Sep. 1750, at St. Giles*s-in-the-Fields afsd., aged 32. Will pr.
1750. His widow d. 3 Apr. 1751, and was bur. at St. Mary's, Dublin.
IV. 1750 4. Hayes (St. Leger), Viscount Doneraile and
to Baron Kilmayden [I.], uncle and h., being 3rd and yst.
1767. s. of the 1st Viscount. He was /-«/). i Jan. i70i/2,atSt.
Giles's-in-the-Fields afsd.; M.P. for Doneraile 1728-50;
P.C. [I.], 14 Oct. 1 75 1, taking his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 23rd of
that month. He w., in 1722 (lie. 30 Apr.), at St. Anne's, Dublin, Elizabeth,
I st da. and coh. of Joseph Deane, of CrumHn, co. Dublin, Ch. Baron of the
Exchequer [I.], by Margaret, sister of Henry, ist Earl of Shannon [I.],
da. of Henry Boyle, of Castle Martyr, co. Cork. She d. 3, and was bur.
6 Dec. 1761, in St. Patrick's Cath., Dubhn, aged 59. M.I.(') He d. s.p.,
at Bath, aged 65, and was bur. 18 Apr. 1767, in Bath Abbey, when all his
honours became extinct. Will pr. 1767.
(*) In Jan. 1734 [i 733/4] she was applying for alimony. Her husband "being
a weak man and a sot, his relatives have him entirely in their keeping in the Isle of
Man, where, for ^^200 a year, he may have his dose of brandy and claret twice a
day." {Hist. MSS. Com., Various MSS., vol. vi, p. 63). V.G.
(•>) When first elected he supported Walpole, but later joined the Leicester House
party. " A young man of great parts, but of no steadiness in courage, conduct or
principles." (Walpole's George II, vol. i, p. 74). Sir Charles Hanbury Williams
wrote a ballad on his turning his chapel at the Grove, Herts, into a kitchen. V.G.
(') The will of "Elizabeth Dowager [j/c] Viscountess Downrayl " was pr.
1793 in the Prerog. Ct. [I.].
DONERAILE 397
BARONY [I.] I. St. Leger St. Leger,('') formerly St. Leger
, Aldworth, 2nd s. of Richard Aldworth, of New-
' ' ■ market, co. Cork, by Elizabeth, C') only da. of
VT<^rnTTNTrY n T (whose issue became h. to) Arthur (St. Leger),
'- ■-' 1st Viscount Doneraile [I.] abovenamed; was
V. 1785. M.P. for Doneraile 1761-76, and having sue. in
1767 to the estates of his maternal uncle, the last
Viscount, assumed the name of St. Leger for that of AldiKorth., 9 May 1767.
He was cr., 2 Aug.Q 1776, BARON DONERAILE, of Doneraile,
CO. Cork [LJjC^) taking his seat 27 Jan. 1778. On 22 June 1785, he was
cr. VISCOUNT DONERAILE, of Doneraile, co. Cork [I.], and took his
seat as such 16 Feb. 1787. Hew. (lie. at Cloyne), in 1752, Mary, ist da. of
Redmond Barry, of Ballyclogh, co. Cork, by Henrietta, 2nd da. of William
DuNscoMBE, of Mount Desart, co. Cork. She d. 3 Mar. 1778, in Great
Britain Str., Dublin. He d. 15 May 1787, at Doneraile, from the bursting
of a blood vessel. Will pr. 1787, Prerog. Ct. [I.]. Both were bur. at
Doneraile.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]^
VI.
BARONY [I.
2. Hayes (St. Leger), Viscount Done-
raile, (^c. [I.], s. and h., b. 9 Mar. 1755;
„ M.P. for Doneraile 1776-87. Sheriff of co.
' '■ Cork 1780. Took his seat in the House of
Lords [I.] 5 Feb. 1789; a Gov. of co. Cork
1809-19. He /«., 3 Sep. 1785, Charlotte,
sister of Francis, ist Earl of Bandon [I.],
and 4th da. of James Bernard, of Castle Bernard, co. Cork, by Esther, da.
of Percy Smyth, of Headborough, co. Waterford. He d. suddenly, of
"water on the chest," or of gout, at Doneraile House, 8 Nov. 18 19,
aged 64.0 His widow, who was b. 1764, d. 2 Sep. 1835, at Cheltenham.
(*) In the Lords' Journals and Lords' Entries his name is written as Sentleger
Sentleger. V.G.
(•>) She is celebrated as being the only lady ever admitted a Freemason. This
was owing to her having, as a girl (say in 1 7 10, when aged 17), witnessed,
unseen, the ceremonies at her father's house, long before the Grand Lodge of Ireland
was founded (1729-30). She m. in 1713, and ^. in 1773, aged 80. Portraits of her
in her masonic apron exist. See a full account of this matter in an article
by "Brother Edward Conder," reprinted from the An Quatuor Coronatorum, in
Jan. 1895.
(■=) This is the date of the patent, but the Privy Seal was given earlier, and was
gazetted 12 July 1776. V.G.
C^) For a list of creations and promotions in the Irish peerage at this date, see
vol. iii, Appendix H.
(=) Sir Herbert Croft, in The Abbey of Kitkhampton, 1780, p. 121, describes
his character as contemptible, and states that he killed, when Buckinghamshire was
Lord Lieut., "an aged, infirm, and reverent Romish Priest." The Editor does not
know what element of truth there may be in the story. He received ^Ti 5,000 as
compensation for the disfranchisement of his nomination borough of Doneraile after
the Union. V.G.
398
VISCOUNTCY [l.Jl
VII.
DONERAILE
BARONY [I.]
1821; Rep. Peer [I.]
:8i9.
3. Hayes (St. Leger), Viscount Done-
RAiLE, &'c. [I.], only s. and h., k 9 May 1786,
at Doneraile House; ed. at Eton circa 1798-
1803; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 21 Oct.
1805; Sheriff of co. Cork 18 12; a Gov. of
CO. Cork 1820-31; had his right admitted to
vote at elections of Rep. Peers [I.] 22 June
50-54 (Conservative). He m. (spec, lie), 14 June
[816, his 1st cousin, Charlotte Esther, 2nd da. of Francis (Bernard), ist
Earl of Bandon [I.] abovenamed, by Catherine Henrietta, da. of Richard
(Boyle), 2nd Earl of Shannon [I.]. She, who was i>. 28 Jan. 1794, ^.
7 Feb. 1846, at Doneraile House, aged 52. He d. 27 Mar. 1854, at
Doneraile House, in his 68th year.(^)
VISCOUNTCY [I.]]
VIII.
BARONY [I.]
IV.
[854.
4. Hayes (St. Leger), Viscount Done-
raile, &'c. [I.], only s. and h., ^. i Oct. 18 18,
at Doneraile House; ed. at Eton iS^'i.-circa
1835; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 30 May
1837; SherifFof CO. Cork, 1845; had his right
admitted to vote at elections of Rep. Peers
[I.] 13 June 1854; Rep. Peer [I.] 1855-87
(Conservative). He w., 20 Aug. 1 851, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Midx.,
Mary Anne Grace Louisa, da. of George Lenox Conyngham, Ch. Clerk of
the Foreign Office, by Elizabeth, only child of Robert Holmes, of Dublin,
Barrister-at-law. He d. s.p.m.s.,(^) 26 Aug. 1887, aged 68, at Doneraile
Court, from hydrophobia caused by the bite of a fox(') in Jan. preceding.
His widow c/. 24 Feb. 1907, at Nice, and was iur. at Doneraile.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IX.
BARONY [I.]
V.
5. Richard Arthur (St. Leger), Vis-
count Doneraile, (s^c, cousin and h. male,
being s. and h. of the Rev. Richard Thomas
'' Arthur St. Leger, Vicar of Otterford,
Somerset (d. 28 Jan. 1875, aged 84), by
Charlotte, da. of Sir John Frederick, Bart.,
which Richard was s. and h. of the Hon.
Richard St. Leger (c/. Jan. 1841, also aged 84), 2nd s. of the ist Viscount.
He was ^.22 Feb. 1825; sometime Ch. Clerk in the Paymaster General's
office. He d. unm., i Jan. 1891, at 13 South Sq., Gray's Inn, aged 65.
Will pr. Jan. 1891, at ;^'ii,723.
(*) He was one of the 22 "stalwarts" who voted against the 3rd reading of the
Reform Bill of 4 June 1832, after Wellington and the great bulk of the Opposition
had decided to abstain. For a list of these see vol. iii. Appendix I. V.G.
C*) His only s., Hayes Warham St. Leger, was h. and d. 1852. His only surv.
da. and h., Emily Ursula Clare, m., 23 Apr. 1874, Bernard (Fitzpatrick), and Baron
Castletown.
('^) The 4th Duke of Richmond also died in the same strange and dreadful way
from the bite of a tame fox, 28 Aug. 181 9. V.G.
DONERAILE 399
VISCOUNTCY [I.]]
BARONY [I.
VI.
6. Edward (St. Leger), Viscount
DoNERAiLE [1785], and Baron Doneraile
[1776], in the peerage of Ireland, nephew
and h., being s. and h. of the Rev. Edward
Frederick St. Leger, Rector of Scotton, co.
Lincoln, by Caroline Elizabeth, da. of
William Richard Bishop, of Exeter, which
Edward Frederick (who d. 5 Dec. 188 i, aged 48) was br. of the 5th Vis-
count. He was b. 6 Oct. 1 8 66, at Scotton Rectory ; ed. ( 1 8 80) at Winchester,
and at New Coll. Oxford, M.A. 1892; Barrister (Inner Temple), i89i.(")
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 16,400 acres in co. Cork
and 12,300 in co. Waterford. Total, 28,700 acres valued at /^ 15,000 a
year. Residence. — Doneraile Court, co. Cork.
DONG AN, Viscountcy, see LIMERICK, Earldc
DONINGTON
BARONY. Charles Frederick. Abney - Hastings, formerly
Charles Frederick Clifton, 4th s. of Thomas Clifton,
I. 1880. of Clifton and Lytham, co. Lancaster, by Hetty, da. of
Peregrine Treves, Postmaster Gen. of Bengal, b. 17 June
1822; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford, B.A. 1845," M.A. 1848.
In consequence of his marriage, he assumed by Act of Pari, in 1859, ^^^
name o^ Abney-Hastings in lieu of his patronymic of Clifton, on inheriting,
under a settlement dated 1844, the estates of his wife's relative, Sir Charles
Abney-Hastings, 2nd Bart. He ;«., 30 Apr. 1853, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Edith Maud, ist da. of George (Rawdon-Hastings), 2nd Marquess of
Hastings, by Barbara, suo jure Baroness Grey de Ruthin. She, who was
b. 10 Dec. 1833, sue. her br., the 4th and last Marquess of Hastings, 10 Nov.
1868, as Countess OF Loudoun, yc. [S.], and in Nov. 1871 became also /«(?
jure Baroness Botreaux, Hungerford, Moleyns, and Hastings, by the
termination of the abeyance of those four Baronies in her favour. She d.
23 Jan. 1874, at Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, aged 40. He, being a Con-
servative, owing to such alliance, was «-., 4 May i 880, BARON DONING-
TON, of Donington Park, co. Leicester. He d. there, 24 July 1895,
aged 73, and was bur. at Donington. C") Personalty ;/[76,520 gross, and
;C33,47i net.
(') Ralph St. Leger, his br. and h. presumptive, d. 12 Apr. 1908, aged 40,
from a fall through a window in an hotel at Kandy, Ceylon. V.G.
C') He became a Roman Cath. in 1890. For a list of peers and peeresses who
have joined this faith since 1850, see vol. iii. Appendix G. V.G.
400 DONINGTON
II. 1895. 2. Charles Edward (Rawdon-Hastings, formerly
Abney-Hastings), Earl of Loudoun, i^c. [S.], also
Lord Botreaux, i£c. [E.], and Baron Donington [U.K. 1880], s. and
h., b. 5 Jan. 1855; sue. his mother, 23 Jan. 1874, in the peerages of
England and Scotland. See "Loudoun," Earldom [S.], cr. 1633, under
the I ith holder.
Family Estates. — Those of the ist Lord were, in 1883, "hopelessly
mixed up," with those of his son, the Earl of Loudoun, and are included
therein. Principal Residence. — Donington Park, Leicestershire.
DONOUGHMORE OF KNOCKLOFTY(^)
BARONY [I.] I. Christiana Hely Hutchinson,('') eldest da. ot
X „ Abraham Nickson, of Munny, co. Wicklow, by Mary, da.
' ■^" of Lorenzo Hodson,('=) of Coolkenna, CO. Wicklow, was
bap. 24 Feb. 173 1/2, at Aghold, co. Wicklow. She m.,
8 June 1 75 1, John Hely, who took the name of Hutchinson on his wife's
succession to the Knocklofty estates. ('^) On 16 Oct. I783,(^) she was cr.
BARONESS DONOUGHMORE OF KNOCKLOFTY, co. Tipperary
(^) The Arms granted by Hawkins, Ulster, are: Quarterly, ist and 4th, Per
pale Gules and Azure, a lion rampant between eight cross crosslets Argent (Hutchin-
son); 2nd, Azure, a fess between three stags' heads erased in chief Argent, and in base
a demi-lion rampant Or (Hely); 3rd, Azure, a garb Or between three wolves' (or
tigers') heads erased Argent (Nickson). This would imply that she was an heiress of
Nickson, which she does not appear to have been. Crest: Out of a ducal coronet Or
a demi-cockatrice wings elevated Azure. Supporters: Two cockatrices, wings elevated.
Or, collared Sable, combed and wattled Gules, each charged on the breast with a
laurel wreath Vert. (G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(*>) There seems to be some confusion as to the parentage of Baroness Donough-
more. In the " Lords' Entries " (Ulster's Office) she is described as da. of ( — ) Nickson,
of Munny, co. Wicklow, and niece and heir of Richard Hutchinson, of Knocklofty.
Richard Hutchinson, in his will, dat. 4 Aug. 1757 (not proved), calls her his
" beloved niece Christian Hely-Hutchinson," but she seems in fact to have been his
grand-niece. V.G.
C) Lorenzo Hodson, of Coolkenna, co. Wicklow (will dat. 26 Aug. 1742, pr.
ID Apr. 1744), m. Elizabeth (will dat. 3 Nov. 1759, pr. 23 July 1760), da. of
Edward, and sister of Richard, Hutchinson, of Knocklofty. The issue of this
marriage was four daughters, of whom the eldest, Mary Hodson, m. Abraham Nickson,
of Munny (will dat. 18 Dec. 1758, pr. 19 Oct. 1759). He names 3 sons and
9 daughters in his will, but does not mention Christian, but Elizabeth Hodson (above)
mentions her granddaughter Christian Hely Hutchinson. (G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
("*) The pedigree of Hutchinson, deduced from Edward H., of Alford, co.
Lincoln, whose 2nd son, Richard, purchased Knocklofty and other estates in Ireland
(being father of Edward Hutchinson, and grandfather of Mrs. Nickson, mother of
Baroness Donoughmore), is given in The diary and letters of Governor Hutchinson, by
Peter Orlando Hutchinson, vol. ii, pp. 447-57.
(=) Not 1785, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
DONOUGHMORE 401
[I.], with rem. of that Barony to the h. male of her body-^) She (i. at
Palmerstown (but five years after her elevation to the Peerage), 24 June
1788, aged 56. Her husband, who was s. of Francis Hely, of Gortroe,
CO. Cork, by Prudence, da. of Matthias Earbury, was B.A. of Trin. Coll.
Dublin, 1744; LL.D. 1765; Barrister 1748; Bencher of King's Inn, Dublin,
1758; M.P. for Lanesborough 1759-61 ;('') for Cork 1761-90, and for Tagh-
mon 1790-94; Prime Serjeant 1761-74; P.C. [I.] 12 Sep., sworn 14 Nov.
1764; Provost of Trin. Coll. Dublin, 1774-94; Prin. Sec. of State and
Keeper of the Privy Seal [I.] 1777-94; P.C. [G.B.] 15 Jan. 1787. F.R.S.
13 Mar. 1794- He d. 4 Sep. 1794, at Buxton, co. Derby.C')
II. 1788. \ 2 and I. Richard Hely (Hely-Hutchinson),
Baron Donoughmore of Knocklofty [I.], s.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] andh.; i-. 29 Jan. 1756; Lord Treasurer's Remem-
, \ brancer of the Court of Exchequer [I.] 1764 (when
^- '797- r aged g I) till his death ; ed. at Eton, at Magd. Coll.
FART nnM n ^ Oxford, 1772, and at Dublin, B.A. Dublin 1775,
£.AKl.uum [i.j y^^ j^g^^ ^^-^ ^^^ ^^-^ j^g^. admitted to
I. 1800. j Lincoln's Inn 13 June 1770; Commissioner of
Stamps and of Imprest [I.] 1776-85; Barrister
(Dublin) 1777; M.P. for Dublin Univ. 1776-78, and for Sligo borough
1 778-83 ;('^) for Taghmon 1783-88; Commissioner of Revenue [I.],
(*) This was one of nine Irish Baronies conferred under the Fox ministry in
1783, at a time when the King refused to make any additions to the peerage of
Great Britain. See vol. iii. Appendix H.
(^) He was elected also in I 761, but sat for Cork. V.G.
if) " His voice is very pleasing, clear, articulate, and melodious . . . His
language is neat, smooth, flowing, and copious . . . His delivery, without being slow,
is deliberate . . . His manner is cool, perhaps cold, stately and dignified . . . with much
seeming candour and liberality, he reasons with accuracy and acuteness . . . Being a
man of knowledge and information, acquainted with the law, not ignorant of the
sciences, and deeply conversant in classical polite and useful literature, the matter of
his speeches is abundant, solid, apposite and well selected." (Extracted from a long
and wordy account of him in A Review of the Irish House of Commons, by the Rev.
John R. Scott, a Whig writer). Sir John Blaquiere writes of him in 1775, "He
opposed Lord Townshend — afterwards made his bargain and supported ably and
zealously ... He is still dissatisfied, and ever will be, until he engrosses the station
of Primate, Chancellor, L.C.J, of the King's Bench, Provost, ^c, i5c., in his own
person." Lord North said of him, "if you were to give him the whole of Great
Britain and Ireland for an estate, he would ask for the Isle of Man for a potato
garden." A similar speech is elsewhere attributed to Lord Townshend. V.G.
(^) This was a curious election. He was returned both for Dublin Univ. and
Sligo at the Gen. Election of 1776 and chose the University. In Nov. 1777, on a
new writ issued for Sligo John Wynne was returned, but on 9 Mar. 1778 Hutchin-
son's election for the Univ. was declared void, and a week later the writ for Sligo
and return of Wynne (who meantime had died) were cancelled, and Hutchinson was
reinstated in the seat for that borough. V.G.
5'
402 DONOUGHMORE
1785-93, (^) and 1 799-1806; took his seat in the House of Lords [I.],
5 Feb. 1789; Grand Master of Freemasons [I.] 1789-1813; Com. of
Excise [I.] 1793-1806; Lieut. Col. ii2th Foot, 1794; Major Gen. 1805;
Lieut. Gen. in the Army 18 12, and finally Gen. May 1825. P.C. [I.]
26 Oct. 1796. On 20 Nov. 1797, he was cr. VISCOUNT DONOUGH-
MORE OF KNOCKLOFTY,^ co. Tipperary [L], with a spec. rem.
to the heirs male of the body of his mother, and took his seat 23 Feb.
1798. He commanded the force (chiefly of Irish militia) which was
routed by Humbert at " Castlebar Races" 39 Aug. 1798. On 31 Dec.
1800,0 he, being a Whig, was cr. EARL OF DONOUGHMORE
OF KNOCKLOFTY [I.], with a like spec. rem. Rep. Peer [I.], 1801-25,
being one of the original 28 so elected at the time of the Union;
P.C. [G.B.] 7 May 1806; F.S.A. 12 June 1806; Joint Post Master Gen.
[I.] 1 806-07. C^) Finally, on 14 July i82i,C) he was cr. VISCOUNT
HUTCHINSON OF KNOCKLOFTY, co. Tipperary [U.K.], with alike
spec. rem. Hed'. unm., 22 Aug. 1825, in Bulstrode Str., Manchester Sq.,
Marylebone, aged 69.Q Will pr. June 1826.
II.
BARONY [I.
III.
EARLDOM AND \ 2 and 3. John (Hely-Hutchinson),
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I Earl of Donoughmore, &'c. [I.], also Vis-
count Hutchinson of Knocklofty and
1825. Baron Hutchinson of Alexandria and of
Knocklofty [U.K.], br. and h. He was b.
15 May 1757; ed. at Eton, at Oxford (Magd.
Coll.) 1773, and at Trin. Coll. Dublin; was
M.P. for Lanesborough 1776-83; for
(^) Lord Grenville writes to George III, 25 Apr. 1806, "It is proposed that
the present Board of Revenue should be divided into a Board of Customs and another
of Excise; and that as Lord Donoughmore is now at the head of both departments,
his Lordship is to quit that situation and to be recommended to your Majesty for the
office of joint Post-Master-General." V.G.
C') It is generally said that this creation was Viscount Suirdale, or Donough-
more of Suirdale, but such is not the case, though it has the support of Diet. Nat.
Biog. in one of its least satisfactory articles. In all the three creations (1783, 1797
and 1800), the title is "Donoughmore of Knocklofty" and the Viscountcy of
Hutchinson [U.K.], conferred in 1821, is also o( '■'■ Knocklofty." The courtesy title
used by the heir ap. has generally been (wrongly?) " Suirdale" but should apparently
be " Hutchinson" or " Knocklofty." G.E.C. and V.G.
if) This was one of the numerous Irish Peerages conferred on the day before the
Union. See vol. iii, Appendix H.
(<^) Not till 1 809, as in Did. Nat. Biog. He and his Whig colleague resigned
with the rest of "All the Talents" in Apr. 1807, and their successors were com-
missioned 2 May 1807. V.G.
(°) This v/as one of the 22 peerages cr. at the Coronation of George IV.
See an account of these in vol. ii. Appendix F.
(') " He speaks often and well, but he is by no means an inheritor of his father's
talents." [Sketches of Irish political character, 1799). He was a strenuous advocate
DONOUGHMORE 403
Taghmon 1789-90, and for Cork City 1790-1801. Ent. the Army 1774;
Lieut. Col. of the 77th regt. 1783; Col. of the 94th Foot 1794-95, of the
2nd Battn. 40th Foot 1 799-1 802, of the 74th Foot 1802-06, of the 57th
Foot 1 806-1 1, and of the i8th Foot 181 1-32; Major Gen. in the Army
1796; Lieut. Gen. 1803, and Gen. 18 13. After the death of Abercromby
he was Commander in Chief in Egypt, May 1801, and to him the French
eventually capitulated. On 16 Dec. 1801, he, being a Whig,(") was cr.
BARON HUTCHINSON OF ALEXANDRIA ^ AND KNOCK-
LOFTY, CO. Tipperary (by which title he was known till, in 1825, he sue.
to the Earldom), with a pension of ^^4,000 a year. Nom. K.B. 28 May,
inv. 23 Dec. 1801, installed 19 May 1803, becoming G.C.B. 2 Jan. 18 15;
Knight of the Crescent of Turkey, 20 Mar. 1802; Gov. of Londonderry
and Culmore, Mar. to Apr. 1806, and of Stirling Castle 1806-32; F.S.A.
17 Apr. 1 806; Lord Lieut, of CO. Tipperary, 1831-32. He d'. unm., 29 June
1832,0 at Knocklofty, aged 75, when the Barony of Hutchinson (con-
ferred on him) became extinct.i^) Will pr. Sep. 1832.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.
III.
3 and 4. John (Hely-Hutchinson),
Earl of Donoughmore, i^c. [I.], also Vis-
count Hutchinson of Knocklofty [U.K.],
\ 1832. nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Hon.
BAor^xTvrn Francis Hely-Hutchinson, M.P. for the
BAKUJN \ [l.J Univ. of Dublin (i 790-97), by Frances Wil-
IV. j helmina, da. and h. of Henry Nixon, of
Belmont, co. Wexford,(') which Francis
(who d. 16 Dec. 1827, aged 67) was next br. to the last Earl. He was b.
1787; ent. the army 28 Sep. 1807; served in the Peninsula, and was present
at Corunna; Capt. 18 12, being deprived of his commission 18 16, but soon
or the Roman Cath. claims, and introduced the resolutions and Bills for Emancipation
in the House of Lords. Though generally voting with the Whigs, he supported the
bill of pains and penalties against Queen Caroline. V.G.
(') He, like his brother, supported the bill against Queen Caroline, which was
opposed by most of the Whigs. V.G.
C") For remarks on this and similar titles chosen to commemorate foreign
achievements, see vol. iii, Appendix E. V.G.
(<=) Not 6 July, as in Gent. Mag. and in Diet. Nat. Biog. The Timei of 5 July
1832 reports his death on the preceding Friday. V.G.
(■*) His portrait by Bunbury, who served under him, is as follows: — " Harsh
features, jaundiced by ill-health, extreme short sightedness, a stooping body and a slouch-
ing gait, and an utter neglect of dress." Though moody, shy, and unpopular, he gave
proof of striking nerve and capacity as Commander in Chief. In 1 809- 1 0 he was the
chief military adviser of the Carlton House party, helping them to embarrass the
Government in their conduct of the Peninsular war, and " did not hesitate to sink his
patriotism in the spirit of faction." (Sir Herbert Maxwell). V.G.
(') Not Waterford, nor Wicklow. The family of Nixon of co. Wexford was
quite distinct from that of Nickson of co. Wicklow. V.G.
404
DONOUGHMORE
reinstated ;(*) retiring 1819. M.P. (Whig) for co. Tipperary, 1826-30
and i83i-32;('') Lord Lieut, of co. Tipperary, 1832-51; P.C. [I.] 17 Nov.
1834; K.P. 8 Apr. 1834. He m., istly, 15 June 1822, Margaret, da. ot
Luke (Gardiner), ist Viscount Mountjoy, by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da.
of Hector Wallis. She, who was ^. 4 Feb. 1796,^. 13 Oct. 1825, aged 29.
He m., 2ndly, 5 Sep. i 827, Barbara, 2nd da. and coh. of Lieut. Col. William
Reynell, of Castle Reynell, co. Westmeath, by Jane, da. of Sir William
Montgomery, Bart., of Magbiehill. He d. 14 Sep. 1 851, in his 64th year,
at Palmerston House, near Dublin. Will pr. Jan. 1852. His widow d.
of bronchitis, 11 Dec. 1856, at Chiavari, near Genoa.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IV.
BARONY [I.
V.
4 and 5. Richard John (Hely-Hutchin-
son). Earl of Donoughmore, fffc. [L], also
Viscount Hutchinson of Knocklofty
■ 1 85 1. [U.K.], s. and h., by ist wife, b. 4 Apr. 1823,
in Dublin, being styled (wrongly .'') Viscount
Suirdale,('=) 1832-51; ed. at Harrow; some-
time an officer in the 98th Foot; SherifF of
CO. Tipperary 1847; P.C. 6 Apr. 1858; Vice
Pres. of the Board of Trade (Conservative), 1858-59, and Pres. Feb. to
June 1859. F.R.S. 23 Mar. 1865. He m., 7 Apr. 1 847, Thomasine Jocelyn,
1st da. and coh. of Walter Steele, of Moynalty, co. Monaghan, by Mary
Sophia, da. of the Hon. George Jocelyn, 2nd s. of the ist Earl of Roden
[I.]. He d. at 52 South Audley Str., Midx., 22 Feb., and was bur. 2 Mar.
1866, at Knocklofty, aged 42. His widow d. 7 May 1890, and was hur.^
from Knocklofty, at Tullamelan.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
V.
5 and 6. John Luke George (Hely-
Hutchinson), Earl of Donoughmore, &c.
[I.], also Viscount Hutchinson of Knock-
) 1866. lofty [U.K.], s. and h., b. 2 Mar. 1848, at
Monkstown, near Dublin, being styled
(wrongly .'') Viscount SuirdalEjC) 1851-66;
ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Balliol Coll.)
25 Oct. 1866, B.A. 2nd class law and mod.
hist., 1870, M.A. 1877; assistant Commissioner in Eastern Roumelia,
1878-79; K.C.M.G. 9 Oct. 1879. A Conservative. Hew., 19 May 1874,
at Hobarttown, Tasmania, Frances Isabella, da. of William Frazer Stephens,
BARONY [I.]
VI.
(^) He was deprived of his commission for aiding the escape from prison of
Gen. Lavalette, for which he suffered three months' imprisonment after trial in Paris.
V.G.
{^) He became a Conservative about 1839. V.G.
if) It is difficult to account for this designation; no such title appears to have
been conferred on his ancestors. The word is derived from the river Suir
(pronounced Shure), which runs through the Donoughmore estates. See nnte, p. 402,
note " b."
DONOUGHMORE 405
Col. in the East India Co.'s service. He d. of paralysis, 5 Dec. 1900, at
84 Sloane Str., Chelsea, and was bur. from Knocklofty, at Kilmainham,
aged 52. (^) Will pr. gross over ;^i05,ooo, net over [^\\^^oo.
EARLDOM AND \ 6 and 7. Richard Walter John (Hely-
VISCOUNTCY [I.] Hutchinson), Earl of Donoughmore of
^, Knocklofty [1800], Viscount Donough-
>■ 1900. MORE of Knock-lofty [1797] and Baron
■RARONY n 1 Donoughmore of Knocklofty [1783], in
•- ■-■ the peerage of Ireland, also Viscount
VII. / Hutchinson of Knocklofty [U.K. 1821],
only s. and h., />. 2 Mar. 1875, at ^^ Charles
Str., Berkeley Sq., Midx.; jry/f<^ (wrongly .'') Viscount Suirdale;('') ed. at
Eton and at New Coll. Oxford; Member of the London School Board for
Marylebone, Apr. to Oct. 1903; Under Sec. for War (Conservative)
1903-05; Chairman of Committees in the House of Lords from 191 1;
Grand Master of Freemasons [I.] from 1913. He w., 21 Dec. i90i,atSt.
Michael's, Chester Sq., Elena Maria, 2nd da. of Michael Paul Grace, a South
American merchant, then of Porters, Shenley, Herts, and later of Battle
Abbey, Sussex, by Marguerita Anita, da. of John Mason, of Edinburgh.
[John Michael Henry Hely-Hutchinson, ist s. and h. ap., styled
(wrongly."') Viscount Suirdale, h. 12 Nov. 1902.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 4,711 acres in co.
Tipperary; 2,878 in co. Waterford; 1,972 in co. Cork; 1,307 in co. W^ex-
ford; and 1,082 in cos. Kilkenny, Monaghan, Dublin, and Louth. Total,
II, 9 50 acres, valued at ^T 10,424 a year. Principal Residence. — Knocklofty,
near Clonmel, Tipperary.
DORCHESTER
MARQUESSATE. Henry (Pierrepont), Earl of Kingston-on-
, , Hull (who on 30 July 1643 had sue. his father, the
^ /^^ 1st Earl, in that dignity), was, 25 Mar. 1645, cr.
*° "MARQUESSE DORCESTER " \i.e. MAR-
ib8o. QUESS OF DORCHESTER, co. Dorset], the
dignity being '■'■ entayled upon the heires of his body for
ever."{^') He d. s.p.m.s., 8 Dec. 1680, when the Marquessate thus conferred
(*) He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1 896) see vol. v. Appendix C.
C") See note "c" on preceding page.
(') The only authority for this creation is Black's Docquets of Letters Patent,
in Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. See also vol. ii,
p. 454, note " b," iuh BvRON.
4o6 DORCHESTER
on him is generally considered to have become extinct. {^) See fuller
particulars under " Kingston-on-Hull," Earldom, cr. 1628, extinct 1773,
sub the 2nd Earl.
EARLDOM. Catherine Sedley, Spinster, only child of Sir Charles
J ^„^ S., 5th Bart., of Aylesford, Kent, by Catherine, da. of
John (Savage), Earl Rivers, was b. 21, and bap.
29 Dec. 1657, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields. She was for
' '' many years mistress to James, Duke of York,('') by
whom, on his accession as James II, she was cr., 20 Jan.
1685/6, BARONESS OF DARLINGTON, co. Durham, and COUNTESS
OF DORCHESTER, co. Dorset, for Iife,(') with a pension.(<^) She w.,
in or shortly after Aug. 1696, Sir David Colyear, 2nd Bart. [S.], afterwards
(1699) Lord PoRTMORE [S.], and finally (1703) Earl of Portmore [S.],
who d. 2 Jan. 1729/30, leaving issue by her. See that title. She d.
26 Oct. 17 1 7, at Bath, aged 59, and was bur. there, but removed, 8 Sep.
1729, to Weybridge. On her death her life Peerage became extinct.{^)
Will pr. Sep. 1 720.
(■) In his funeral certificate (Coll. of Arms) it is expressly said that he was cr.
by letters patent 25 Mar. [1645] "Marquess of Dorchester and to the heirs male of
his body," and it is added, "dying thus without issue male the dignity of Marquess
of Dorchester is extinct." Of his two daughters (i) Anne, bap. 9 Mar. 1630/1, m.
13 July 1658, John Manners, stykd Lord Ros (afterwards 9th Earl and ist Duke of
Rutland), and was divorced from him (by Act of Pari.) and her progeny bastardised.
She was dead before Jan. 1697, though two of her children, named John Manners
and Charles Manners, were living 11 May 1699. (2) Grace, aged 4 years in 1639,
d. unm., 25 Mar., and was bur. i Apr. 1703, at St. Anne's, Soho. M.I. Her will,
dat. II May 1699, was pr. 26 Mar. 1703. This lady (Lady Grace Pierrepont)
would seem, if the rem. of the dignity was to the heirs of the body of the grantee, to
have been de Jure, sua jure Marchioness of Dorset.
(*") Of many children which she had by him, "The Lady Catherine Darnley,"
b. 1 68 1, who became in 1699 Countess of Anglesey, and in 1706 Duchess of
Buckingham and Norman by, was the only survivor. For a list of Royal Bastards see
vol. vi, Appendix F.
("=) See ante, p. 224, note " a," sub Derwentwater, for a list of the ten English
Peerages cr., 1685-88, by James II.
C) This grant, made by James II in Feb. 1685/6, was of ^^3,000 p. a. for 5^
years out of the English Exchequer, and of £^,000 p.a. for 99 years out of quit rents
in Ireland, which last was continued to her in 1703. {Calendar of Treasury Books,
vol. viii, p. 548). V.G.
(') " Mrs. Sidley, too, it is said, has had a message from the king that, reflecting
upon the frailty of mankind by the example of his brother [death of Charles II], he
had resolved to lead another course of life, and therefore, if she would either go out
of England or retire privately into the country, she should be competently provided
for, but that he would see her no more." (Letter of Sir Charles Wyche to the Duke
of Ormonde, 1 7 Feb. 1 684/5 •) Little is known of her but her want of beauty and her
hereditary gift of wit, which "shocked by its indelicacy;" e.g., as when, meeting the
Duchess of Portsmouth and the Countess of Orkney at a Drawing Room of George I,
DORCHESTER
MARQUESSATE.
II. 1706.
I. Evelyn (Pierrepont), Earl of King:
TON-ON-HuLL, great-nephew of Henry, Mai
QUESS OF Dorchester and Earl of Kingsto
ON-HuLL abovenamed, was cr., 23 Dec. 1706,
MARQUESS OF DORCHESTER, co. Dorset, with a spec, rem.,
failing the heirs male of his body, to his uncle, Gervase Pierrepont,
afterwards (17 14) Baron Pierrepont of Hanslape. He was cr.,
10 Aug. 171 5, Duke of Kingston-on-Hull, co. York. He d.
5 Mar. 1725/6.
[William Pierrepont, sty/ed Marquess of Dorchester, s. and
h. ap., b. 21 Oct. 1692; d. v.p., I July 17 13.]
III. 1726 2. Evelyn (Pierrepont), Duke OF KiNGSTON-
to ON-HuLL, Marquess of Dorchester, &'c., grand-
1773. son and h., being s. and h. of William Pierrepont,
sty/ed Marquess of Dorchester abovenamed. He
was styled Marquess of Dorchester, :/i3-26; l?. 171 1; d. s.p.,
23 Sep. 1773, when all his honours became extinct.
407
3 ^
EARLDOM.
II. 1792.
I. Joseph Damer, s. and h. of Joseph D., of Winter-
bourne-Came, Dorset (M.P. for Dorchester 1722-27, d.
I Mar. 1736/7), by Mary, da. of John Churchill, of
Henbury in the said co., i>. 12 Mar. 17 17/8, at Dorchester,
Dorset ; M.P. (Whig) for Weymouth 1 74 1 -47 ;(^) for Bramber 1 747-54 ; and
she said, "Who would have thought that we three w . . . . s should have met here]"
The mistresses of three English Kings being present together in the rooms of a fourth
was certainly a strange coincidence. " Lady Dorchester," says Lord Orford (vol. iv,
p. 319), "said vi^ittily she wondered for what James II chose his mistresses. 'We are
none of us handsome, and if we had wit, he has not enough to discover it.' " Charles II
used to say with respect to James, that his confessor had imposed such mistresses upon him
as Mrs. Williams, Lady Belasyse, "Mrs. Sedley and Mrs. Churchill," by way of pen-
ance. Her life was " a long career of undeserved prosperity," and there is notliing in it to
show that the well-known reference to her, in Dr. Johnson's fine poem of "The
Vanity of Human Wishes," was in fact in any, the least, degree appropriate —
" Yet Vane could tell what ills from beauty spring.
And Sedley cursed the charms which pleased a King."
Her father, a notorious libertine, who d. 20 Aug. 1701, aged 61, having taken part
against James II, gave as a humorous reason for so doing that, " the King having made
my daughter a Countess, it is fit I should make his daughter a Queen."
(*) One of the section of the party who opposed Walpole. "Lord Milton, heir
of Swift's old miser and usurer Damer, was the most arrogant and proud of men, with
no foundation but great wealth and a match with the Duke of Dorset's daughter.
His birth and parts were equally mean and contemptible." (Last Journals of Horace
Walpole, Oct. 1773). In the House of Lords he voted against the India Bill of the
Coalition in 1783 in the final division, having absented himself from the preceding
one. V.G.
4o8 DORCHESTER
for Dorchester 1754-62. He was cr., 3 July 1753, BARON MILTON OF
SHRONEHILL, co. Tipperary [I.], taking his seat as such, 9 Oct. follow-
ing. P.C. [I.] 6 Oct. 1753. He was cr., 10 or 11 May 1762, BARON
MILTON OF MILTON ABBEY, co. Dorset, and, finally, 18 May 1792,
VISCOUNT MILTON OF MILTON ABBEY, co. Dorset, and EARL
OF DORCHESTER, co. Dorset; High Steward of Dorchester, ^c. He
m., 27 July 1742, at Knole, Kent, Caroline, da. of Lionel (Sackville), ist
Duke of Dorset, by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Lieut. Gen. Walter Philip
CoLYEAR. She, who was b. 6 Mar., and bap. 4 Apr. 171 8, at St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields, .s". 24 Mar. 1775, and was bur. at Milton Abbey afsd., aged 57.
He </. 12 Jan. 1798, in Mayfair, aged 79. "Will pr. Feb. 1798.
III. 1798 2. George (Damer), Earl of Dorchester [1792],
to Viscount Milton of Milton Abbey [1792], Baron
1808. Milton of Milton Abbey [1762], also Baron Milton
of Shronehill [I. 1753]; 2nd(*) but ist surv. s. and h., b.
28 Mar. 1746, and bap. at St. James's, Westm.; ed. at Eton, admitted 1762
Trin.Coll.Cambridge, M.A. 3 July 1 769 ; M.P.(Whig) for Cricklade 1 768-74;
for Crail boroughs 1 778-80; for Dorchester 1780-91; for Malton 1792-98;
and for Naas [I.] 1795-97; being styled Viscount Milton, 1792-98.
Major 87th Foot, 1779, and Lieut. Col. in the West Indies, 1782; Ch.
Sec. to the Lord Lieut. [I.], 1794-95; P.C. [E.] 17 Dec. 1794; P.C. [I.]
4 Jan. 1795; Lord Lieut, of co. Dorset, 1803-08. He d. unm., 7 Mar.
1808, at Dorchester House, Park Lane, Midx., aged 62, when all his
honours became exiinct.Q') Admon. May 1808.
DORCHESTER (co. Oxford)
VISCOUNTCY. Dudley Carleton, 2nd s. of Anthony C, of Baldwin
Brightwell, Oxon, by his 2nd wife, Joyce, da. of John
I. 1628 Goodwin, of Winchington, Bucks, was b. 10, and bap.
to 21 Mar. 1573/4, at Baldwin Brightwell afsd.; ed. at
1632. Westm., and at Ch. Ch. Oxford, B.A. 1595, M.A.
12 July 1600; M.P. for St. Mawes 1604-11; and for
Hastings 1626; admitted Gray's Inn 21 Feb. 1604/5; knighted 25 June('=)
(*) The 1st s., John, m., 1767, Anne, da. of Gen. Henry Seymour Conway, by-
Caroline, Countess of Ailesbury. He d. s.p. and v.p.., having committed suicide
15 Aug. 1776. After the death of this worthless man, she devoted herself to sculp-
ture, and her portrait busts were much admired. Her cousin and friend, Horace
Walpole, left her Strawberry Hill and its contents. She i. 28 May 1828. Her life, by
Percy Noble, was pub. in 1909. V.G.
C*) His sister, Lady Caroline Damer, h. 4 May 1752, inherited Milton Abbey,
Dorset, and the estates for her life. She d. unm., in 1829, when the property passed
tothechildrenof John (Dawson), 1st Earl of Portarlington [I.], s. and h. of the ist Vis-
count Carlow [I.], by Mary, eldest sister of Joseph (Damer), 1st Earl of Dorchester
abovenamed. Of these children, two took the name of Damer after that of Dawson.
(<=) The dates of 2 July and 9 Aug. 16 10 are elsewhere given for his Knight-
hood. V.G.
DORCHESTER 409
1 6 10, at Windsor. Ambassador to the States of Venice i 6 10-15; at the
Hague to the United Provinces 161 5/6 to 1625; Joint Ambassador to
France, Dec. 1625 to Mar. following, and again 1626-28. P.C. 12 Dec.
1625; Vice Chamberlain of the Household 1625-28. On 22 May 1626, he
was cr. "BARON CARLTON OF IMBERCOURT, co. Surrey." He
was Ambassador Extraordinary to Paris, July 1626, and to the Hague, Apr.
1 627, where he was first Commissioner to invest the Prince of Orange with
the Order of the Garter.('') He was cr. M.A. of Cambridge, 3 Mar.
1627. On 25 July 1628, he was cr. VISCOUNT DORCHESTER, co.
Oxford-C") Princ. Sec. of State, 18 Dec. 1628, till his death. He w?.,
istly, Nov. 1607, Anne, da. and coh. of Sir Henry Savile, by Margaret,
widow of George Garrard, da. of George Dacres, of Cheshunt, Herts.
She d. suddenly, i 8, and was bur. 1 1 Apr. 1627, in her 42nd year, in Westm.
Abbey. M.I. He w., 2ndly, 14 June 1630, Anne, widow of Paul (Bayning),
Viscount Bayning of Sudbury, da. of Sir Henry Glemham, of Glemham,
Suffolk, by Anne, da. of Thomas (Sackville), ist Earl of Dorset. He
d. s.p.s.(^) at his house in Westm., 15, and was bur. 19 Feb. 163 1/2, in Westm.
Abbey, aged 57, when all his honours became exnnct.(^) Fun. certif in Coll.
of Arms. Will dat. i 8 Aug. 1630 to 13 Feb. 163 1/2, pr. 4 Apr. 1632. Inq.
p. m. 6 Oct. 8 Car. I, at Henley-on-Thames. His widow d. at Westm.,
10, and was bur. 31 Jan. 1638/9, at Gosfield, Essex. Will dat. i to 3 Sep.
1638, pr. 15 Jan. 1638/9.
BARONY. I. Guy Carleton, 3rd s. of Christopher C, of Newry,
CO. Down, by Catherine, da. of Henry Ball, b. 3 Sep.
I. 1786. 1724, at Strabane; entered the Army 1742, serving chiefly
in the ist Foot Guards; Lieut. Col. 72nd Foot, 1758;
was wounded at the siege of Quebec, 1759, as also at Belleisle, 1761;
C) See for these Garter Missions, vol. ii, Appendix B.
('') See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
{^) His widow gave birth to a posthumous da., Frances, hap. 27 June 1632, at St.
Margaret's, Westm., who d. an infant, and was bur. 2 Jan. 1632/3, at St. Olave's,
Hart Str., London.
C^) Mr. Pory writes to Sir Thomas Puckering, 23 Feb. 1631/2, "My Lord
Dorchester being now dead and on Sunday night, with no great pomp buried . . .
has left behind him not above ;^700 a-year, yet left he a good name both of an able
statesman, a sincere protestant, and of a true Englishman." Clarendon says of him,
that he was " of good gentleman's family," "understood all that related to foreign em-
ployment, but was utterly unacquainted with the government, laws, and customs of
his own country," and that "the making him secretary of State and a peer of the
realm, when his estate was scarce visible, was the last piece of workmanship the Duke
of Buckingham lived to finish." At an early period of his career he was associated
with the conspirators engaged in the Gunpowder Plot, but was able to establish his
ignorance of their objects. He had a great love for, and knowledge of art, and while
in Venice bought important pictures for his English friends, Buckingham and Somerset.
When at the Hague he became intimate with Rubens, and presented a picture by him
to Charles I. V.G.
52
4IO DORCHESTER
Major Gen. 1772, Lieut. Gen. 1777, and Gen. 1793, being Col. of the
47th Foot 1772-90, Col. in Chief of the 84th Foot 1782-83; Col. of the
15th Dragoons 1790-1801, of the 27th Dragoons 1801-02, and of the 4th
Dragoons 1802-08; Lieut. Gov. of Quebec 1766 to 1768; Gov. 1768 to
1778, effecting a brilliant repulse of the Americans in 1776; nom. K.B.
6 July 1776, inst. 19 May 1779. Gov. of Fort Charlemont [I.] 1 778-1 808.
Commander in Chief in North America 1782-96. From Apr. 1786 to
1796, he was Gov. of Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, and Gov.
Gen. of Canada. On 21 Aug. 1786, he was cr. LORD DORCHESTER,
BARON OF DORCHESTER, co. Oxford.^ He m., 21 May 1772,
at the Bishop of London's Palace, Fulham, Midx., Maria, 3rd da. of Thomas
(Howard), 2nd Earl of Effingham, by Elizabeth, da. of Peter Beckford,
of Jamaica. He d. suddenly, 10 Nov. 1808, aged 84, at Stubbings, near
Maidenhead, Berks, and was bur. at Nately Scures, Hants. His widow,
who was b. 30, and bap. 31 Aug. 1753, at Great Bookham, Surrey, d.
14 Mar. 1836, aged 82, at Hackwood Park, the seat of Lord Bolton, and
was bur. with her husband-C")
n. 1808. 2. Arthur Henry (Carleton), Baron Dorchester,
grandson and h., being only s. and h. of Lieut. Col. the
Hon. Christopher Carleton, by Priscilla Martha, i st da. and coh. of William
Belford, Capt. in the Army, which Christopher was 3rd but ist surv. s.
and h. ap. of the last Lord, but d. v.p., on his passage from India,
6 Feb. 1806, aged 30. He was b. on board ship, in the Madras Roads,
20 Feb. 1805, and was bap. at the church of St. Helena. Ed. at Win-
chester. He was sometime an officer in the Horse Guards Blue. He d.
unm., in Lower Brook Str., Midx., 3, and was bur. 9 June 1826, at Nately
Scures, aged 20. ('^)
in. 1826. 3. Guy (Carleton), Baron Dorchester, cousin and
h. male, being 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. of Lieut. Col.
the Hon. George Carleton, by Henrietta, da. of Edward King, of Askham
Hall, CO. York, which George was the 6th s. of the ist Baron, and was slain
at Bergen-op-Zoom, 9 Mar. 18 14, aged 32. He was b. 25 Oct., and bap.
(*) Sir Egerton Brydges appositely remarks {Collins, vol. viii, p. 116, note "k")
that "He seems to have taken the title because it had been used by one of his own
name. Sir Dudley Carleton, who does not appear to have been related to him." This
last fact is quite clear, and as Sir Guy had no territorial interest whatever in Dor-
chester or the county of Oxford, this assumption must be classed with those of Smith,
in I 796 (as to the title of Carrington), of Parker, in I 8 1 5 (as to that of Morley), ^c,
and, in the not far distant future, probably of " Brown, "Jones, and Robinson," as
to the titles of Montagu, Ranelagh and Rokeby.
C*) It was reported at the time of her death that she "had received a pension of
j^ii5 on the Civil List for 72 years." V.G.
{") In an obituary notice of his mother and only sister, who were lost off Ostend,
29 Oct. 1815, he is spoken of as an "engaging boy, of quick abilities, and a very
ardent temper." See Gent. Mag., vol. 85, part 2, p. 476. V.G.
DORCHESTER 411
19 Nov. 181 1, at Bromley Palace, Kent. He was sometime Lieut.
7th Hussars. A Liberal. (*) He w;., I2 June 1837, Anne, da. of Thomas
W. J. Wauchope. She d. 7 June 1861, at Greywell Hill, near Odiham,
Hants. He d. s.p.m., 3 Dec. 1875, at Greywell afsd., aged 64. Will pr.
3 Feb. 1876, at Winchester, under /, 18,000.
IV. 1875 4. Dudley Wilmot(Carleton), Baron Dorchester,
to cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of the Rev. the Hon.
1897. Richard Carleton, Rector of Nately Scures afsd., by
Frances Louisa, 2nd da. and coh. of Eusebius Horton,
of Catton Hall, co. Derby, which Richard was 7th and yst. s. of the ist
Baron, and d. 2 Feb. 1869, aged 77. He was ^. at Catton, 12 Nov., and
iap. 20 Dec. 1822, at Croxall, co. Derby; entered the Army, Apr. 1840;
served in the Crimea with the Coldstream Guards; Knight of the Medjidie;
Col., Nov. 1862, retired Sep. 1868. A Liberal.^) He m., 27 July 1854,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Charlotte, ist surv. da. and coh. of John Cam
(Hobhouse), Baron Broughton, by Julia Tomlinson, 6th da. of George
(Hay), 7th Marquess of Tweeddale [S.]. He d. s.p., of pleurodinia, at
42 Berkeley Sq., 30 Nov., and was hur. 4 Dec. 1897, at Kensal Green,
aged 75, when his Peerage became extinct. His widow, who was b.
31 Mar. 1 83 1, ■3'. II June 19 14.
V. 1899. I. Henrietta Anne Carleton, ist da. of Guy,
3rd Baron Dorchester abovenamed, by Anne, da. of
Thomas W. J. Wauchope, was b. 25 May 1846, at Greywell Hill, Hants.
On 2 Aug. 1 899, she was cr. BARONESS DORCHESTER, of Dorchester,
CO. Oxford. She w., istly, 14 June 1864, at AH Saints', Odiham, Hants,
Francis Paynton Pigott, of Banbury, Oxon, ist s. of Francis Pigott, by
Frances Philips, da. of Lieut. Gen. Sir Francis J. Wilder. He d. 7 Apr.
1883, at Greywell Hill afsd., aged 46. She m., 2ndly, 10 Nov. 1887, at
St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Major Gen. Richard Langford Leir, of Ditcheat,
Somerset, who took, by Royal lie, 26 May 1888, the name of Carleton in
addition to that of Leir. In 1899 she took by Royal lie. the name of
Carleton only for her and her issue.
[Dudley Massey Pigott Carleton, 2nd('') but ist surv. s. and h. ap.,
by 1st husband, b. 2^ Feb. 1876, at Greywell Hill; sometime Lieut. 9th
(^) When he voted in important divisions it was on the Liberal side, but he was
absent from those on the repeal of the Corn Laws in 1845 and 1846, and from those
on Irish Church DisestabHshment in 1868 and 1869, as well as from that on the
repeal of the Paper Duty in i860. V.G.
C') He became a Liberal Unionist in 1886.
(■=) His elder br., Guy Francis Carleton, h. 8 Mar. 1875, at Greywell Hill, d.
21 Nov. 1892, at Boulogne-sur-mer.
412 DORCHESTER
Lancers; served in the S. African War 1 899-1 900,(^) and in Northern
Nigeria ; Capt. Army Motor Reserve. He m.,2i Sep. 1 9 1 1 , at Bath Abbey,
Kathleen, only da. of "William (de Blaquiere), 6th Baron de Blaquiere,
by Lucienne, ist da. of George Desbarats, of Montreal. She was b. 17 Feb.
1 89 1, at Park Lane, Bath.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 14,521 acres in the
counties of Tyrone and Meath and in Hampshire, valued at ;^2,955 a year.
DORKING
See "AsHCOMBE of Dorking, co. Surrey, and of Bodiam Castle, co.
Sussex," Barony (jCubitt)^ cr. 1892.
DORMER OF WYNGC)
BARONY. I. Robert Dormer, 3rd but ist surv. s. and h. of
T r Sir William D., of Wing, co. Buckingham, K.B., being
■'■ only s. by his 2nd wife, Dorothy {d. 30 Sep. 16 13), da. of
Anthony Catesby, of Whiston, Northants; bap. 26 Jan.
1551, at Wing. M.P. for Tregony 1571, and for Bucks 1592-93; sue. his
father 17 May 1575; High Sheriff of Bucks 1584-85; knighted 21 Aug.
1591, cr. a Baronet 10 June 1615. On 30 June 1615 he was cr. BARON
DORMER OF WYNG, co. Buckingham.(<=) Keeper of the Royal
Hawks, Falcons, fsPc. He ;«., "about St. James's tide 1590," Elizabeth,
da. of Anthony (Browne), ist Viscount Montagu, by his 2nd wife,
Magdalen, da. of William (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gilsland). He d.
8, and was bur. 1 9 Nov. 1 6 1 6 at W^ing, aged 6^. M.L there. Will pr. 161 6.
Inq. p. m. 19 Jan. 1616 j"]. His widow was living, "a Papist," 29 Sep.
1623. Will pr. 4 May 1631.
II. 1616. 2. Robert (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng,
grandson and h., being s. and h. of Sir William Dormer,
by Alice {m. 21 Feb. 1609/10), da. of Sir Richard Molyneux, Bart., which
William was ist s. and h. ap. of the last Baron, but d. v.p., Oct. 16 16. He
was aged six years at his grandfather's death in 161 6. On 2 Aug. 1628
he was cr. VISCOUNT ASCOTT, co. Buckingham, and EARL OF
CARNARVON. He was slain at Newbury, ex parte Regis, 20 Sep. 1643.
For fuller particulars see "Carnarvon," Earldom of, cr. 1628, extinct
1709.
(^) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see vol. iii,
Appendix B.
C*) Arms: Azure ten billets Or, on achief of the second a lion rampant Sable. V.G.
C^) See Creation!, 1 483- 1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. For
this Barony "he paid ^^8,000 to the Lord Sheffield, besides other driblets elsewhere."
(Letter of Lord Carew, 161 5). For the alleged humble origin of this and other
peerage families see vol. iii, p. 501, note " d," sub Craven. V.G.
DORMER 413
III. 1643. 3- Charles(Dormer), Earl OF Carnarvon, Viscount
AscoTT, and Baron Dormer of Wyng, only s. and h.,
^.25 Oct. 1632. He d. s.p.m.s., 29 Nov. 1709, when the Earldom of
Carnarvon and the Viscountcy of Ascott both became extincl. For fuller
particulars see "Carnarvon," Earldom of, cr. 1628, extinct 1709.
IV. 1709. 4. Rowland (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng,
1st cousin once removed and h. male, being s. and h. of
Robert Dormer, of Grove Park, co. Warwick, by Anne, da. of Rowland
Eyre, of Hassop, co. Derby, which Robert was s. and h. of the Hon.
Anthony Dormer, of Grove Park afsd., 2nd s. of the ist Baron. He ci.
unm., 27 Sep. 1712, aged 61, and was bur. at Budbroke, co. Warwick. M.I.
V. 17 12. 5. Charles (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng,
2nd cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of Charles
Dormer, of Peterley, Bucks, by Mary, da. of ( — ) Cellier, which Charles
{d. 1677) was 4th s. of the Hon. Robert Dormer, of Peterley afsd.
{d. 1 651), 3rd s. of the 1st Baron. He, who was ^. 22 Apr. i668,w., istly,
Catherine, da. and coh. of Edmund Fettiplace, of Swincombe, Oxon.
He m., 2ndly, 7 June 1694, Elizabeth, da. of Richard Biddulph, of
Biddulph, CO. Stafford, by Anne, da. of Sir Henry Goring, Bart. He d.
2 July 1728, aged 60, in Drury Lane, and was bur. at Great Missenden,
Bucks. His widow d. at Plowden, Salop, and was bur. at Ledbury.
VI. 1728. 6. Charles (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng, s.
and h. by ist wife. He was a Priest of the Church ot
Rome, and never assumed the title. He d. unm., 7 Mar. 1761, and was
bur. at Great Missenden.
VII. 1761. 7. John (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng, next
br. (of the whole blood) and h., b. 2 June 1691. He was
of Grove Park, co. Warwick, and of Peterley, Bucks. He m. Mary, da. ot
Sir Cecil Bishopp, 3rd Bart., by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Henry Dunch.
She d. 29 Oct., and was bur. 2 Nov. 1739, at Great Missenden. He d.
7 Oct. 1785, aged 94, at his seat, Grove Park afsd.
VIII. 1785. 8. Charles (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng, s.
and h., b. 30 Apr. 1725, at Parham, Sussex. He m.,
istly, 9 Aug. 1749, Mary, sister of George, 15th Earl of Shrewsbury,
da. of George Talbot, by Mary, da. of Thomas (Fitzwilliam), 4th Vis-
count FiTzwiLLiAM of Merrion [I.]. She, who was b. 18 Aug. 1723, at
Isleworth, Midx., d. 18 May 1753, and was bur. at Great Missenden, aged
29. He m., 2ndly, 23 Jan. 1768, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Elizabeth, widow of
Lieut. Col. the Hon. John Mordaunt, and da. of Samuel Hamilton.
She d. 15 Sep. 1797. He d. at Bath, 30 Mar., and was bur. 6 Apr. 1804,
aged 78, in Bath Abbey. M.I.
414 DORMER
IX. 1804. 9. Charles (Dormer), Baron Dormer of Wyng,
2nd but 1st surv. s. and h., by ist wife, b. 10 Jan. 1753,
at Peterley. He d. unm., in Paris, 2, and was bur. there 5 Apr. 18 19, at
St. Roche, aged 66.
X. 1 819. 10. John Evelyn Pierrepont (Dormer), Baron
Dormer of Wyng, br. of the half blood and h., being s,
of the 8th Baron, by his 2nd wife. He was b. Mar. 1771, and having con-
formed to the established Church, took his seat, 28 Feb. 1823, in the
House of Lords. (=■) He m.^ 20 Nov. 1794 (or 1795), Elizabeth, ist da.
of William John (Kerr), 5th Marquess of Lothian [S.], by Elizabeth, da.
of Chichester Fortescue. She, who was b. 2 Sep. i-jS^^d. at Grove Park
afsd., 13, and was bur. 24 Aug. 1822, at Budbroke, aged 56. He d. s.p.,
9 Dec. 1826, at Terriers House, Bucks, aged s^-
XI. 1826. II. Joseph Thaddeus (Dormer), Baron Dormer OF
Wyng, cousin and h. male, being only surv. s. and h.
of John Dormer, a Gen. in the Austrian service, by Elizabeth, 2nd da. of
Gabriel, Count Buttler, of the Kingdom of Hungary, which John (who
d. 21 Nov. 1795, ^g^d 6^) was the next br. (who left issue) of the 8th
Baron. He was b. i June 1790, at Gran, in Hungary; was an officer in
the Austrian service, (jfc^^) He m., 5 May 1829, at Tichborne, Hants,
Elizabeth Anna, ist da. and coh. of Sir Henry Joseph Tichborne, 8th
Bart., by Anne, da. of Sir Joseph Burke, Bart., of Marble Hill. He d.
5 July 1 871, at Grove Park, aged 81. Will pr. 25 July 1871, under
;^ 1 6,000. His widow, who was ^. 28 May 1807, ^.4 July 1883, at 6 Chapel
Str., Park Lane, Midx., aged 76. Will pr. 12 Oct. 1883, over ;^4,ooo.
XII. 1871. 12. John Baptist Joseph (Dormer), Baron Dormer
OF Wyng, s. and h., b. 22 May 1830, at Grove Park afsd.;
ed. at Oscott College; served in the Royal Horse Guards, in the Grenadier
Guards, and finally, 1858, in the 74th Foot, during the Crimean war and
the Indian Mutiny; District Inspector of Musketry, 1863-68. A Liberal. (")
He m., istly, 14 June 1866, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Louisa Frances Mary,
1st da. of Edward King Tenison, of Kilronan Castle, co. Roscommon, by
Louisa, da. of Thomas William (Anson), ist Earl of Lichfield. She, who
(*) Although this Barony had then existed 200 years, he was the first Peer of
his race that, as Baron Dormer, had sat in the House of Lords, " His Lordship having
conscientiously and piously rejected the errors of Popery." {Gent. Mag.). He voted
against the second reading of Lord Donoughmore's Catholic Relief Bill in 1825. V.G.
C") He was a Liberal, but supported the vote of censure on the Liberal Govt, in
1864 with regard to Denmark. He and his successor in title were Roman Catholics.
Carpenter's Peerage (1837) says that he had resided so long abroad that he spoke Eng-
lish with great difficulty. V.G.
('^) Li 1886, like nearly all Liberal peers, except a handful of office holders, he
remained a Unionist. V.G.
DORMER 415
was b. in 1839, </. in childbed, 9 Sep. 1868, in her 30th year, at Grove Park.
He m., 2ndly, 11 Feb. 1871, at Brussels, Leonie, widow ot' Count Alfred
DE BuEREN, da. of ( — ) FoRTAMPS, Senator of Belgium. She d. in Belgium,
I Sep. 1883, aged 40. He ;«., 3rdly, 8 Jan. 1885, at the Oratory, Brompton,
Midx., Emily Constance Campbell, da. of John Bald, of Monzie Castle, co.
Perth, and Upper Grosvenor Str., Midx. He d. 5.p.ni.s.,{^) at Beckford
Manor, Tewkesbury, 22, and was bur. 26 Dec. 1900, at Hampton-on-the-
Hill, aged 70. Will pr. over ;^ 15,000. His widow was living 19 16.
XIII. 1900. 13. Roland John (Dormer), Baron Dormer OF Wyng,
and a Baronet, nephew and h. male, being ist s. and h. of
James Charlemagne Dormer, K.C.B. {d. 3 May i893),('') by Ella LVances
Catherine, widow of Robert Cutlar Fergusson, and only da. of Sir Archi-
bald Alison, Bart., which James was next brother to the last Lord. He was
b. 24 Nov. 1862, at St. Leonards-on-Sea; sometime sub-director of Secretariat
of Egyptian Finance;('^) 3rd class order of Medjidie.('') He ?«., 16 Aug.
1897, Marie Hanem, da. of F. Eywaz, of Cairo.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,246 acres in co. War-
wick, and of 1,189 i" Bucks. Total, 3,435 acres valued at ^6,020 a year.
Principal Residence. — Grove Park, co. Warwick. In the 1 8 th cent. Peterley,
Bucks, and Ewdesworth, Hants, were the chief seats of the family.
DORNOCK
i.e. "Douglas of Kinmont, Middlebie and Dornock," Barony [S.]
{Douglas), cr. 1 1 Feb. 1682 with the Marquessate, and again, 3 Nov. 1684,
with the Dukedom of Queensberry [S.], which see.
DORSET
"The counties of Somerset and Dorset were originally under the
jurisdiction of one Sheriff, hence it has been remarked by Vincent that it
was indifferent to an Earl who derived the third penny of the pleas under
a writ addressed to the Sheriff, whether he styled himself by the name of
one or other of the counties under the Sheriff's authority." {Courthope).
(*) His only s. by his ist wife, Henry Edward Dormer, b. 4 Mar. 1867, d.
24 Dec. following. V.G.
C") He was killed by a tiger when shooting in the Madras Presidency, of which
he was Commander in Chief. V.G.
('^) He was adjudicated a bankrupt, on his own petition, 13 July 1908. V.G.
{**) His brother, Charles Joseph Thaddcus Dormer, ser\ed in the great Euro-
pean War, 1 91 4 — , as Capt. R.N. For a list of peers and sons of peers who served
in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
4i6 DORSET
Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury (consecrated 1078, d. 1099), is said by
some writers to have been cr. Earl of Dorset or of Somerset about 1070.
There is, however, no evidence of such creation. (*)
"William de Mohun, of Dunster Castle, Somerset {d. in or before 1 155),
was cr. an Earl by the Empress Maud. Some have called him Earl of Dorset,
but there is no doubt that his creation was as Earl of Somerset. See that title.
John, Earl of Gloucester, afterwards King of England (i 199), received
grants of the counties of Dorset, Somerset, and Cornwall from his brother,
Richard I, but there is no evidence to show that he was ever considered to
be Earl oi Dorset. See Gloucester, Earldom.
MARQUESSATE. John (Beaufort), Earl of Somerset (so cr.
, 10 Feb. i'i^(>ll), eldest of the legitimated sons of
to
John,('') styled "of Gaunt," Duke of Lancaster,
was, 29 Sep. 1397, cr. in Pari. MARQUESS(=) OF
^°9- DORSET, but inasmuch as the enrolment of this
creation on the Charter Roll is crossed out (with the
remark, Vacat, quia nihil inde actum est), and his creation, by a charter of the
same date, as MARQUESS OF SOMERSET appears a little lower down,
the latter would appear to be his more correct designation. As Marquess
o( Dorset, however, he was sum. to Pari, by writs 5 Nov. (1398) 22 Ric. II
to 30 Sep. (1399) I Hen. IV; and his wife, under the style oi " Marchioness
of Dorset,'' was one of the ladies for whom Garter robes were provided for
the Feast of that Order in I399.('^) He was, however, degraded(^) from the
Marquessate, 3 Nov. 1399, by the Pari, (i Hen. IV), and ever afterwards
considered as Earl of Somerset, and though, on 6 Nov. 1402, the Commons
petitioned the King to restore him to the name and rank of Marquess, he
himself was opposed to their request on the ground of the name being
strange, or foreign, "estrange," in this realm,(') and nothing further was
done in the matter. He d. 21 Apr. i4io.(^) For fuller particulars of him,
see " Somerset," Earldom, cr. 1397, under the ist Earl.
{f) A. R. Maiden {Canonization of Si. Oimund, Wilts Record Soc, 1901) states
that he was "nephew of William the Conqueror, being son of Henry, Count of Seez,
by Isabella, daughter of Robert, Duke of Normandy," and that William created him
Earl of Dorset. He gives no authority, however, for any of these statements, nor does
any exist. V.G.
C") As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
V.G.
("=) See vol. V, Appendix H, as to this being the proper mode of spelling the title
of " Marchio" when translated into English.
(<i) See vol. ii, Appendix B.
(«) At the same time John (Holand), Duke of Kent, Edward, Duke of Aumale
[afterwards, 1402, Duke of York], and Thomas (Holand), Duke of Surrey, were
similarly degraded.
(^ See vol. V, Appendix H.
(8) Not 1409, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
DORSET 417
EARLDOM. Thomas Beaufort, br. oi the above, being yst.
. legitimated son of" John, st)-/eJ " of Gaunt," Duke of
^- ' + " Lancaster, was, 5 July 141 1, cr. EARL OK DORSET.
^° . On 18 Nov. 1416 he was cr., for life only, DUKE OF
1420. EXETER. He d. s.p., 27 Dec. 1426, when all his
honours became extinct. See fuller account under
Exeter, Dukedom, cr. 141 6; extinct 1426.
II. 1441. I. Edmund Beaufort, Count of
MARQUESSATE. ^ortain « nephew of the above being
yr. s. or John, ist Marquess of Dorset
II. 1443. abovenamed, was,on 28 (or i8)('') Aug. 1441,
cr. EARL OF DORSET « with a grant of
the same place (") in Pari, as Thomas, late Duke of Exeter and
Earl of Dorset had used and enjoyed. "('^) He was, on 24 June 1443,
cr. MARQUESS 0 OF DORSET. By the death" 27 May
1444, of his elder br. John, Duke of Somerset, he became EARL
OF SOMERSET (as h. male of his father), and, on 31 Mar.
1448, he was cr. DUKE OF SOMERSET. Ut d. 22 May 1455,
being slain at the battle of St. Albans.
MARQUESSATE. \
III.
EARLDOM
III.
■^'
2. Henry (Beaufort), Duke
1455 of Somerset [1448], Marquess of
Dorset [1443], Earl of Somerset
[1397], and Earl of Dorset [1441],
1464. s. and h., b. 1436, attainted by the
Pari, that met 4 Nov. 1 46 1 . Restored
1463,0 but the restoration being
declared void by the Pari, that met 29 Apr. 1464, the attainder of
146 1 again took effect. He was beheaded at Hexham, 15 May
1464.
(') In the modern Department of La Manche, often confused with Mortagne
(en-Perche). V.G.
(•>) "Date ascribed in a patent of 12 Oct. 36 Hen. VI, 1457." (Courthope).
\f) This appears to have been the first grant of precedency embodied in a patent;
an earlier instance of precedency (though not by patent) was that of the grantee's
father, John Beaufort, cr. Earl of Somerset, 10 Feb. 1397, whom the King "made
sit in his place in Pari, between the Earls Marshal [Arundel] and Warwick " {Pari.
Rolls, vol. iii, p. 343), and consequently above the Earls of Devon, Oxford, Salisbury,
Stafford, Derby, and Huntingdon. See vol. i. Appendix C, for some account ot
" Precedency of Peers in Pari, by Royal warrant."
(d) Chartir Roll, 20 Hen. VI, no. 3. V.G.
(') This was the third Marquessate ever bestowed. See vol. v, AppenJix H.
0 Pan. Rolls, vol. v, p. 51 I. V.G.
S3
4i8 DORSET
MARQUESSATE. i. Thomas (Grey), Lord Ferrers [sometimes,
improperly, called Lord Grey] of Groby, s. and h. of
IV. 1475' John, Lord Ferrers (of Groby, usually known as
Sir John Grey), by Elizabeth (afterwards Queen
Consort to Edward IV), da. of Richard (Widville), ist Earl Rivers; b.
1 45 1, sue. his father 17 Feb. 1 460/1 ; was cr. (by his step-father, Edward IV),
14 Aug. 147 1, EARL OF HUNTINGDON, which title he shortly after-
wards('') resignedC") to the King, and was as "Lord Thomas Grey" made
K.B., 18 Apr. 1475, '^"'^ ^Y letters patent of the same date was cr. MAR-
q'uESS('=) of DORSET, "the same day, after dynner, and so dyned in
his habitte."('*) This creation was effected "/)(?r cincturam gladii et cape
Honoris impositio»em."('') An inspeximus and confirmation thereof is dated
19 Nov. i486, and another 21 Nov. 1511. K.G., 1475/6; Constable
of the Tower to Edward V, Apr. to July 1483.0 He appears to have been
present at the Coronation of Richard III, 14 July 1483, but only under the
style of Lord Ferrers of Groby.{f) Attainted Jan. 1483/4, escaping to Brit-
tany, r«/or^d' by Henry VII, Nov. 1485. C") He was in command against the
French to assist the Emperor Maximilian, and fought against the rebels at
Blackheath, 17 June 1497. He w., istly, Oct. 1466, at Greenwich, Anne,
only child of Thomas (Holand), Duke of Exeter, by Anne, ist da. of
Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of York.(') She d. s.p. and v.p., soon
after 26 Aug. 1467.0 He m., 2ndly (cont. 18 July 1474), Cicely (then
aged 13), suo jure Baroness Harington and Baroness Bonville, da.
and h. of William (Bonville), Lord Harington, by Catherine, da. of
Richard (Nevill), Earl of Salisbury. He d. 20 Sep. 1501, and
(*)The Earldom of Huntingdon was conferred, 4 July 1479, on William Her-
bert, in consideration of his surrender of the Earldom of Pembroke, which had been
granted to his father by a charter of 8 Sep. 1468. See Creations, 1483-1646, in
App., 47th Rep., D.K.P. Records, sub 27 May 1484, being the confirmation of the
said charter of 1468 of the Earldom of Huntingdon.
(*>) As to this resignation the following note is given by Nicolas: — "The word
resigned is here used, notwithstanding that the Editor [Nicolas] is well aware of the
resolutions of the House of Peers, i Feb. 1640, and 18 June 1678, that no surrender
of a Patent can be a bar to a claim of the dignity so surrendered; but at the period in
question such surrenders were not uncommon, and it is presumed that the expression
is correct when applied to a transaction which took place nearly two hundred and
fifty years before such was determined to be the law on the subject by the House of
Lords." For some remarks on the surrender of peerages, see vol. iii, Appendix A.
("=) This was the sixth Marquessate ever bestowed. See vol. v. Appendix H.
\^) Metcalfe's Knights, p. 4.
if) The date of this creation is sometimes given in error as 30 il/flji 1475. V.G.
(*) On 23 Oct. of this year there was a Commission denouncing "Thomas late
Marquess of Dorset, who holds the unshameful and mischievous woman called Shores
wife in adultery." {Patent Roll). V.G.
(e) See a list of those then present, ante, p. 19, note "f."
1^) As to the restorations of 1485, see ante, p. 329, note " c," sub Devon.
(') William of Worcester, p. 507; Pari. Rolls, vol. vi, pp. 216, 242. V.G.
DORSET 419
was bur. at Astley, co. Warwick, aged 50. Will dat. 30 Aug. 1501. His
widow w., as 2nd wife, Henry (Stafford), Earl of Wiltshire, who d.
6 Apr. 1523. She </. 12 Apr. 1530, and was bur. at Astley afsd. W^ill,
in which she ignores her 2nd husband, styling herself " Marquess of Dorset,
Lady Haryngton and Bonvyll," dat. 6 May 1527, pr. 5 Nov. I530.('')
V. 1 501. 2. Thomas (Grey), Marquess of Dorset, and Lord
Ferrers (of Groby), s. and h.,('') by 2nd wife, b. 22 June
1477; K.B..^) being then styled Lord Harington {jure m.itris though his
mother was still living), 31 Oct. 1494. K.G. after 22 Sep. i 501. He was
sum. to Pari., 17 Oct. 1509, by writ directed Thome Grey, Domino Ferrers de
Groby, but in the Pari, of 1 5 1 1 by writ directed Thome Grey, Marchioni Dorset.
King's Lieut. Gen. May 15 12; "Captain or Admiral of the King's Army"
in the ineffectual expedition to aid Spain against France in June 15 12, the
troops proving mutinous and Dorset incompetent; held a command on
the right wing at Therouenne 15 13; was one of the 8 Challengers at
the Field of Cloth of Gold, June 1520, and bore the sword of State
there before the King ;(^) P.C. I523;(') Gent, of the Privy Chamber,
1523; Lord Warden of the Scottish Marches, and Ch. Justice in Eyre,
South of Trent, June 1523-30. He had a grant in survivorship with Sir
Francis Bryan of the office of Constable of W^arwick Castle, Dec. 1528, and
held that office till his death. He promoted the King's divorce, as also the
impeachment of Cardinal Wolsey. On the death of his mother, six months
before his own, he sue. her as Lord Harington and Bonville. He w.,(')
(*) Printed in Nicolas's Testamenta Fetusta, p. 631. V.G.
(*■) His younger brother, Leonard, was cr., 2 Jan. 1535/6, Viscount Grane [I.].
V.G.
(') "Thes be the namys that war mad Knytes of the Bath, the Thursday be
for Alhalow Day.
Fyrst, My Lord Herry, Duke of Yorke.
My Lord Haryngton, Lord Marcas sun.
My Lord Clyfford.
My Lord Fyvaren.
My Lord Dakyr of the South.
My Lord Strange, Lord Stranges sun." ^c.
(Sir T. Lyng to Sir John Paston, 1494). V.G.
('') For a list of the peers and peeresses present on that occasion see vol. vi,
Appendix B.
(') The date is usually given as 1520, but query 1523, for as late as 15 Apr.
of that year he thanks Henry VIII for his admission as one of the Privy Chamber.
{Letters and Papers, Henry nil, vol. iii, part 2, p. 1244). V.G.
(*) In 1482 "Thomas Lord Marquis Dorcet" petitioned the King in Pari.
"That where dyvers appointements and aggrements have ben had and made bitwixt
youre seid Highnes and the seid Lord Marquis, aswell of and for a mariage to be had
betwix Anne the doughter and heire of Anne late Duchesse of Exceter and Thomas
the son and heire apparaunt of the seid Lord Marquis, by the full assent and aggre-
ment of Thomas Sengliger Knyglit, fader to the same Anne," the said Marquis having
420 DORSET
in 1509, Margaret,(^) widow of William Medley (living 6 Jan. 1509), da.
of Sir Robert Wotton, of Boughton Malherbe, Kent, by Anne, da. of
Sir Henry Belk-nap. He d. 10 Oct. 1530, aged 53. C") Will dat. 2 June
1530, pr. 18 Nov. 1 53 1. Inq. p. m. 30 Nov. 1532. His widow was
living 6 Oct. 1535. Q
VI. 1530 3. Henry (Grey), Marquess of Dorset [1475],
to Lord Ferrers (of Groby) [1300], Lord Harington
1554- [1344] '"^""^ Lord Bonville [1449], s. and h., b. 17 Jan.
1 5 17, being aged 13^^ years 12 weeks and 4 days at his
father's death; and, apparently, styled Lord Grey till 1530. K.B.
30 May 1533; he carried the salt at the christening of Queen Elizabeth
later in that year; nom. K.G. 17 Feb. 1546/7, inst. 23 May 1547. Lord
High Constable, 18 to 20 Feb. 1547 at the Coronation of Edward VI,
where he bore the sceptre with the dove; P.C. 1549-53; Lord Lieut, of cos.
Leicester and Rutland, 1549; Chief Justice in Eyre, South of Trent, Feb.
1549/50-53; Warden of the Scottish Marches, Feb. 1 550/1 to Sep. 1551. He
given some manors, worth 500 marks a year, to his br. Richard in tail male, rem. to the
said Anne in tail general: that the same Marquis might have and enjoy certain manors
now of the inheritance of the said Anne, for life, rem. to Anne in tail general, rem. to the
said Marquis [j/V] in tail male, with reversion to the King and his heirs: that all the
lands which the said Thomas Sengliger now holds by the courtesy of England should
at his death remain to the said Anne in tail general, rem. to the said Marquis in
tail male, with reversion to the King and his heirs: and that if Thomas, s. and h. ap.
of the said Marquis, " dye afore any carnall copulation betwix the same Thomas the
Sonne and the same Lady Anne," then the same Marquis or his assigns shall tender to
the same Anne in marriage any other of his sons who shall be his h. ap. [Pari. Rolls,
vol. vi, pp. 2 1 5-7). The marriage thus projected did not take place, owing to the fall of
the Greys, and Anne married Sir George Manners of Belvoir. (G. W. Watson). V.G.
(*) Diet. Nat. Biog. says she was his 2nd wife, and that he had previously m.
Eleanor, da. of Oliver St. John, of Lydiard Tregoze, Wilts. V.G.
C") His appearance at the meeting of Henry VII and Philip, King of Castile,
near Windsor in I 505/6, is thus described in a Paston letter of 17 Jan. of that year: —
" My Lord Markas rydyng apon a bald sorelyd hors, with a deyp trapper full of long
tassels of gold of Venys, and apon the crowper of hys hors a whytt fedyr, with a cott
apon hys bak, the body goldsmyths wark, the slevys of cremysyne velvyt, with letters
of gold." In July 1526 he wrote thanking Francis I of France for a pension of
500 crowns which he and other English nobles had received, and adds that he is not
dissatisfied, but as Francis gave him 1,000 crowns a year he thinks this grant
may have been made by inadvertence. {Letters and Papers, Henry Fill, vol. iv,
part 3, p. 3102). At this date our nobility appear to have seen no impropriety
in being in the pay of a foreign monarch. Lloyd writes in 1665, "This souldier
was as much above fear as flattery, that told him [Henry VIII] when pensive,
' That never was that man merry that had more than one woman in his bed, more
than one friend in his bosom, more than one Faith in his heart.' " V.G.
(') J. H. Round, in Essex Arch. Trans., N.S., vol. xiii, p. 12, points out that at
this date she obtained a 60 years' lease of the " Gestes Hall," Tilty Abbey. V.G.
DORSET 4.21
was, on II Oct. i55i,«-. DUKE OF SUFFOLK.^) Htm., istly, before
1530, Katherine, da. of William (Fitzalan), Earl of Arundel, by his 2nd
wife, Anne, da. of Henry (Percy), Earl of Northumberland. Her he
repudiated. She was living in 1552, the date of her mother's will. He
;«., 2ndly, early in IVIay iSiiiC) probably at Southwark, Frances, da. of
Charles (Brandon), Duke of Suffolk, eldest da. and h. of line to her
mother Mary (Tudor), Queen Dowager of France, da. of Henry VU.
He proclaimed his eldest da., well known as " Lady Jane Grey," as
Queen, after the death, 6 July 1553, of Edward VI. He was pardoned
for his rebellion, but, having subsequently joined in Wyatt's plot, was
(eleven days after the execution of his da.) beheaded on Tower Hill 23 Feb.
1554, aged 37, when, having been attainted, all his honours hecume forfeited,
the JDukedom of Suffolk and the Marquessate of Dorset becoming, as he
d. s.p.m., extinct, but the various Baronies (") falling, subject to such
forfeiture, into abeyance. Will pr. 1556. His widow, the Dowager Duchess
of Suffolk, who was b. at Bishops Hatfield 16 July 15 17, m., before 1557,
as his ist wife (he 21, and she 37), Adrian Stokes,('^) who d. 3 Nov.
(») For the other creations made on this day see note sub Pembroke. By the
death, 16 July 1551, of Charles (Brandon), 3rd Duke of Suffolk, br. of his wife, this
title had a few weeks before become extinct.
i^) Stall Papers Dom., Hen. Fill. V.G.
(') Besides the Baronies of Ferrers of Groby, Harington, and Bonville, above
mentioned, he is sometimes credited with a Barony of Astley, of which unquestion-
ably the Lords Ferrers of Groby were representatives. This Barony, if it can be
considered an hereditary peerage, is of earlier date than any of the others. See iub
Astley, Barony, 1295. His eldest da., Jane, having ^. j./i. before him, and his 3rd
and yst. da., Mary, who m., 10 or 12 Aug. 1565, Thomas Keyes, Serjeant Porter,
having d. s.p. 20 Apr. 1578, aged 33, the sole heirship of all these Baronies would
seem to vest in the heirs of Katherine Grey, the Duke's 2nd da., who ;/;. Edward
(Seymour), Earl of Hertford, and whose representative, the Duke of Buckingham and
Chandos, d. s.p.m., 26 Mar. 1889, leaving 3 daughters and coheirs, of whom the
eldest, suo jure Baroness Kinloss [S.], is (19 1 6) the heir of line of Mary Tudor, sister
of Henry VIII. J. H. Round points out that the validity of Katherine Grey's
marriage was rejected by Elizabeth, James I, and Charles I, but was eventually
recognized. G.E.C. and V.G.
C^) According to a book called The Sisters of Lady Jane Grey, by Richard Davey
(191 1), Stokes was "a ginger headed lad ... of a fairly good yeoman family and had
been appointed some two years earlier secretary and groom of the chambers . . . had
his first child been born alive ... it might have claimed the paternity of the Duke
of Suffolk." According to the same writer " well within the first weeks of her
widowhood, regardless of the tragic fate of her daughter, her husband and her brother-
in-law, this heartless woman put aside her mourning robes and gaily attired allowed
herself to be led to the hymeneal altar," iifc. Exigencies of space, alas! compel the
present Editor to substitute, as a general rule, for gorgeous passages like this the
somewhat dry equivalent "she m." Queen Elizabeth's indignation at the
match was expressed in the words, " Has the woman so far forgotten herself as to
marry a common groom?" The portraits of the two on one canvas by Lucas de
Heere are (1916) at Chatsworth, giving his age as 21, and hers as 36. J. H. Round
422 DORSET
1585. (^) Inq. p. m. at Torrington 25 May 28 Eliz. Will dat. 15 Apr.,
pr. 29 Nov. 1585. She d. at Sheen, 21 Nov., and was bur. 5 Dec. 1559,
in Westm. Abbey. M-I.C") Will dat, 7, pr. 28 Nov. 1559, by her said
husband. (')
EARLDOM. I. Thomas Sackville, only s. and h. of Sir Richard
jy ^ Sackville,^) by Winifred, da. of Sir John Brugge (or
"^' Bruges), Lord Mayor of London in 1520; was b.
between 1527 and 1536, at Buckhurst in Withyam,
Sussex; said to have been ed. at Oxford (Hart Hall) and at St. John's
Coll. Cambridge; Barrister of the Inner Temple; M.P. for West-
morland 1557/8,0 for East Grinstead 1559, and for Aylesbury
1563-67. He is said to have been Grand Master of , Freemasons
1560-67; was, 8 June 1567, knighted by the Duke of Norfolk, in the
Queen's presence at Westm., and was, the same day, cr. BARON OF
BUCKHURST, co. Sussex, receiving, until the creation of the Earldom,
writs directed Thome Sackevyle de Buckhurst ch'r.{^) He was cr. M.A. of
Cambridge 30 Aug. 1 57 1 ; in 1572 was ambassador to Charles IX of France,
to congratulate him on his marriage, and was one of the Peers that sentenced
the Duke of Norfolk to death. P.C. between 26 June 1582 and Feb.
1585/6; in Nov. 1586 he conveyed to Mary, Queen of Scots, the confirma-
tion by Pari, of her sentence of death. (^) In 1587 he was Ambassador to
writes: "When Richard Bertie was claiming the barony of Willoughby in right of
his wife, under Elizabeth, he urged that 'Justice Brooke in his abridgement [1568]
reciteth an opinion of a mad judge in an uneven time, and in the heat of his indigna-
tion against one Mr. Stokes, borrowed from the Roman laws, quod mul'ier nobilis nuhens
viro ignohili desinit esse nobilis, &c.' " V.G.
(*) He m., andly (lie. from Bishop of London 10 Apr. 1 572), Anne, widow of Sir
Nicholas Throgmorton (who d. 12 Feb. 1570/1), da. of Sir Nicholas Carew, of
Beddington, Surrey. V.G.
C") Her epitaph runs " Nupta Duci prius est; uxor post Armigeri Stock."
(■=) Her will is printed in Misc. Gen. et Her., vol. ii, pp. 215-6. V.G.
(•*) " Or, as the people called him, Fill-Sack, by reason of his great wealth and
the vast patrimony he left." (Naunton's Fragmenta Regalia). He was Chancellor of
the Exchequer 1559 till his death.
(') He was elected for Westmorland and for East Grinstead in 1558, but sat
for the county. V.G.
(') " He wrote several poems, besides being (with Thomas Norton) the joint
author of Gorhoduc, the first respectable tragedy in the English language. It was
acted by the Gentlemen of the Inner Temple, before the Queen, 18 Jan. 1 56 1."
(Jesse's Stuarts). Spenser, the poet, refers to his " Induction " to the Mirror for
Magistrates, as "golden verse, worthy immortal fame." The life and character of
this Earl are given on no less than 36 pages by Sir Egerton Brydges in Collins,
vol. ii, pp. 110-145; truly, as Jesse remarks, "the Earl has no reason to complain
of neglect."
(8) He had been named one of the Commissioners for her trial in Oct. 1586,
at Fotheringhay, but was not present thereat. See the names of the 24 noblemen
who sat thereon, ante, p. 21 1, note " e," sub Derby.
DORSET 423
the States, where the Earl of Leicester was in command; Joint I^ord Lieut,
of Sussex 1 587-1 608; nom. K.G. 22 Apr. and inst. 18 Dec. 1589; Joint
Commissioner of the Great Seal, Nov. 1591 to May 1592; Chancellor of
the Univ. of Oxford, 1591 till his death, having been incorporated as
M.A. from Cambridge 17 Dec. 1591; Lord High Treasurer, May
1599 till his death;(*) Lord High Steward for the trial of the Earl of
Essex, 19 Feb. 1601; Joint Commissioner for the office of Earl Marshal
10 Dec. 1 601, By James I he was rr., 13 Mar. 1603/4, EARL OF
DORSET.C") He ?«., in 1555, Cicely, da. of Sir John Baker, of Sissing-
hurst, Kent, sometime Speaker of the House of Commons, by Elizabeth,
da. of Thomas Dinley. He d. suddenly, at the council table at White-
hall, "of dropsy on the brain," 19 Apr., and was bur. 26 May 1608,
from Westm. Abbey, at Withyam, and said to be then aged 81. Will dat.
11 Aug. 1607, pr. 31 Jan. 1608/9. His widow (to whom he had been
married above half a century) d. i Oct. 161 5, and was bur. in Buckhurst
Chapel, at Withyam, aged 80. M.I. Will pr. Feb. 161 6.
V. 1608. 2. Robert (Sackville), Earl of Dorset, (^c, s.
and h., b. 1561; matric. at Oxford (Hart Hall) 17 Dec.
1576, then aged 15, B.A. and M.A. 3 June 1579; M.P. for Sussex
1584-86, for Lewes 1588-89, for Sussex again 1592-93, 1597-98, 1601,
and 1604-08; styled Lord Buckhurst 1604-08; Joint Lord Lieut, of
Sussex, 1608-09. He m., istly (lie. from Bp. of London 4 Feb. 1579/80),
Margaret, da. and h. of Thomas (Howard), 4th Duke of Norfolk, by his
2nd wife, Margaret, da. and h. of Thomas (Audley), Baron Audley of
Walden. She d. 19 Aug. 1591, and was bur. at Withyam. He m.,
2ndly, 4 Dec. 1592, at Yarnton, Oxon (lie. from Bp. of London 1 1 Mar.
1 59 1/2), Anne,^) widow of Henry (Compton), ist Lord Compton, and,
before that, of William (Stanley), Lord Monteagle, 5th da. of Sir John
Spencer, of Althorp, Northants, by Katherine, da. of Sir Thomas
KiTSON. He d. 27 Feb. i6o8/9,('') at Dorset House, Salisbury Court,
London, aged 48, and was bur. at Withyam afsd.('') W^ill dat. 10 Feb.
1608/9, pt"- Mar. 1609. Inq. p. m. 5 Sep. 1609. His widow d. 22 Sep.
16 1 8. Will pr. 161 8. Inq. p.m. 16 Jan. 161 8/9.
(*) For this and other Great Offices of State see vol. ii. Appendix D.
(••j See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K.P. Records, where,
however, the creation of the Earldom of Dorset (as also that of Northampton) is
given as in the text, but again appears under 13 Mar. 1604/5. See also ante., p. 206,
note "e," as to titles of Earldoms from counties or places not connected with the
grantees. V.G.
(■=) He was on bad terms with her, and they were separated in J 608.
\^) Not 28 Sep. 1609 as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(°) He is described in Milles' Catalogue of Honour as a man of singular learning
and many sciences and languages, Greek and Latin being as familiar to him as his
own natural tongue. By his will he left money for the endowment of a hospital or
college for poor men and women, which is called Sackville College, East Grinstcad.
V.G.
424 DORSET
VI. 1609. 3. Richard (Sackville), Earl of Dorset, &€., s.
and h., by ist wife, ^.28 Mar. 1589, at the Charter House,
London; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 26 July 1605, being then aged 16;
styled h,OKV> BucKHURST, 1608-09; Jo^"t Lord Lieut, of Sussex, 1612-24.
He m., 25 Feb. 1608/9 (^ '^'^Y^ before his father's death), at her mother's
house in Austin Friars, London, Anne, suo jure Baroness Clifford,
only da. and h. of George (Clifford), 3rd Earl of Cumberland, by
Margaret, da. of Francis (Russell), 2nd Earl of Bedford. He d. s.p.m.s.,
at Dorset House, on Easter Day, 28 Mar., being his 35th birthday, and
was l>ur. 7 Apr. 1624, at Witiiyam.(^) Will pr. 1624. Fun. certif.
His widow, who was k at Skipton Castle, 30 Jan., and i>ap. 22 Feb.
1589/90, at Skipton, m., as 2nd wife, 3 June 1630, at Chenies, Bucks,
Philip (Herbert), Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery (by whom she
had no issue), who d. 23 Jan. 1649/50. She d. at Brougham Castle, West-
morland, 22 Mar., and was iur. 14 Apr. 1675/6, in St. Lawrence's, Appleby,
in her 87th year. M.I. Will dat. i May 1674, pr. 3 Apr. i676.('')
[Thomas Sackville, styled Lord Buckhurst, s. and h. ap., ^. at Knole
House, in Sevenoaks, Kent, and l?ap. there 24 Feb. 1619/20. He d. there
v.p., in infancy.]
VII. 1624. 4. Edward (Sackville), Earl of Dorset, and
Baron Buckhurst, br. of the whole blood and h. male,
I?. 1590; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 26 July 1605 (the same day as his
elder br.), being then aged 15. In Aug. 1613, he slew in a duel^)
Edward (Bruce), Lord Bruce of Kinloss [S.]. M.P. for Sussex 1 620-22 ;('^)
Joint Lord Lieut, of Middlesex 1620-22 and 1628-42; K.B. 3 Nov. 1616,
at the creation of the Prince of Wales; Joint Lord Lieut, of Sussex,
1624-42; nom. K.G. 15 May, and inst. 13 Dec. 1625; Bearer of the
third sword at the Coronation, 2 Feb. 1625/6; P.C. 22 July 1626; Chamber-
lain to the Queen Consort, 1628; High Steward of the honour of Grafton,
1629, and of Yarmouth 1629 till his death; Chamberlain of the Household,
1644-46, being one of the Peers in attendance on the King at Oxford and
one of those who intended in Oct. 1 647 to reside with the King at Hampton
{') " A man of spirit and talent, but a licentious spendthrift." He was, according
to Clarendon, " a man of reckless expenditure." Aubrey says he settled an annuity
of ^^500 on the well-known Venetia Stanley, and that he had several children by her
before her marriage with Sir Kenelm Digby. It is almost certain, however, that
Venetia Stanley's lover was Edward, the next Earl. G.E.C. and V.G.
C") See fuller account of this celebrated woman, vol. iii, pp. 295-7, sub
Clifford, Barony, 1299, which Barony became vested in her issue by the Earl
of Dorset.
("=) See a long and interesting account of this duel in Co///w, vol. ii, pp. 151-157.
" Who with their surgeons crossed the seas to end
The warm dispute about a female friend." V.G.
(■*) He was not in the Pari, of 1 614, as stated in Did. Nat. Biog. V.G.
DORSET 425
Court as his Council. (*) He w., before 2 Mar. 16 12, Mary, da. and h.
of Sir George Curzon, of Croxall, co. Derby, by Mary, da. and h. of Sir
Walter Leveson, of Lilleshall, Salop. She was governess to the children
of Charles I. She, who was bap. at Trentham, co. Stafford, 1 1 Dec. 1586,
d. 16 May 1645, aged 59. C") On 3 Sep. 1645 her funeral took place with
great pomp in Westm. Abbey at the public expense, she being afterwards
bur. in the Dorset Chapel at Withyam. He d. at Dorset House afsd.,
18 July 1652, aged about 62, and was bur. at Withyam. Admon. 19 May
1653, and 13 Apr. 1661, vacated 13 Nov. 1662. (■=)
VIII. 1652. 5. Richard (Sackville), Earl of Dorset, isz.^ s.
and h., b. at Dorset House afsd., 16 Sep., and bap.
9 Oct. 1622, at St. Bride's, Fleet Str., being styled Lord Buckhurst,
1624-52. M.P. for East Grinstead 1640-44, being one of the 59 who
voted against the attainder of Lord Strafford; joint Lord Lieut, of Midx.,
1660-70; Sewer at the Coronation, 23 Apr. 1661 ; F.R.S. 3 May 1665; Joint
Lord Lieut, (with his eldest son) of Sussex, 1670-77. ('') He w., in 16-57, C)
Frances, sister and h. of Lionel, 3rd Earl, and da. of Lionel (Cranfield),
1st Earl OF Middlesex, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of James Brett. He d'. at
Knole, 27 Aug., and was bur. 7 Sep. 1677, at Withyam afsd., aged 54. M.L
His widow m. (lie. 28 June 1679, from Fac. off.), as his 2nd wife, the Right
Hon. Henry Powle, of Williamstrip, co. Gloucester, sometime Master of the
Rolls, who d. 21 Nov. 1692. She d. in London 20, and was bur. on her
birthday, 26 Apr. 1687, at Withyam. Admon. 13 May 1687, to her said
husband.
IX. 1677. 6. Charles (Sackville), Earl of Dorset, Earl of
Middlesex, Baron Buckhurst, and Baron Cranfield,
s. and h., b. 24 Jan. 1637/8, being j/>'/fc/ Lord Buckhurst till 1675; M.P.
for East Grinstead 1661-75; Gent, of the Bedchamber, 1669-85; Envoy
to Louis XIV of France, 1669; Joint Lord Lieut, (with his father) of
Sussex, 1670-77, and sole 1 677-1 687/8, when, being a Whig, he was
(») These Peers were the Duke of Richmond, the Marquess of Hertford, the
Marquess of Ormond [I.], the Earl of Southampton, the Earl of Dorset, and Lord
Seymour; their intention was, however, frustrated by the army.
(b) Coffin plate at Withyam. V.G.
{f) According to Clarendon " his person [was] beautiful and graceful and
vigorous; his wit pleasant, sparkling, and sublime, and his other parts of learning
of that lustre that he could not miscarry; the vices he had were of the age,
which he was not stubborn enough to contemn or resist ... he had a very sharp and
discerning spirit, and was a man of an obliging nature, much honour, and great
generosity, and of most entire fidelity to the crown." It was probably he, and not
his brother Richard, who was Venetia Stanley's lover. See preceding page, note " a."
G.E.C. and V.G.
C^) In the House of Lords in Charles II's reign he voted and protested with
Shaftesbury and the "country party." V.G.
(') Among the Sackville Papers at the Record Office is a bill for the fees paid
at this marriage, dated 26 Jan. 1640. V.G.
54
426 DORSET
dismissed by James II,(') but was re-appointed in 1689, holding the
office till his death. Having inherited the estates of his maternal uncle,
Lionel (Cranfield), Earl of Middlesex (who d. s.p., 26 Oct. 1674), he
was, 4 Apr. 1675, '''■ BARON CRANFIELD OF CRANFIELD,
CO. Midx., and EARL OF MIDDLESEX.('') Bearer of the Queen's
sceptre with the dove, 25 Apr. 1685, at the Coronation of James II. He
accompanied the Princess Anne in her flight from her father; P.C. and
Lord Chamberlain of the Household, both 14 Feb. 1688/9, resigning the
latter office 1697; Joint Lord Lieut, of Somerset 1690-91. Nom. K.G. 2,
and inst. 24 Feb. 169 1/2, and was one of the Lords Justices of the Realm,
during the King's absence therefrom in 1695, 1696, 1697, and i698;('')
F.R.S. II Jan. 1698/9; F.S.A. 1699. He m., istly, June 1674, Mary,('')
widow of Charles (Berkeley), Earl of Falmouth (who was killed in a sea-
fight, 3 June 1665), da. of Col. Hervey Bagot, of Pipe Hall, co. Warwick,
by his 1st wife, Dorothy, da. of Sir Henry Arden, of Pipe Hall afsd. She,
who was b. 1645, d. in childbed, 12 Sep. 1679, and was bur, at Withyam
the same day.^) He ;«., 2ndly, 7 Mar. 1684/5, Mary, da. of James
(Compton), 3rd Earl of Northampton, by his 2nd wife, Mary,
da. of Baptist (Noel), Viscount Campden. She, who was one of the Ladies
of the Bedchamber to Queen Mary, d. of smallpox, in London, 6, and
was bur. 15 Aug. 1691, at Withyam, aged 22.(') He m., 3rdly, 27 Oct.
1704, Anne, " Mrs. Roche," said to have been " a woman of very obscure
connections." (8) He d. at Bath, 29 Jan., and was bur. 17 Feb. 1705/6,
at Withyam afsd.j^") aged 68. Will dat. 12 July 1705, pr. 4 May 1707.
His widow d. Aug. 1706. Will pr. Aug. 1706.
(") See a list of the Lord Lieuts. so dismissed, vol. ii, Appendix G.
{'') He is said to have obtained this Earldom, together with expenses out of
pocket, in return for the surrender of Nell Gwynn to his sovereign. He was
tried before Chief Justice Foster for having, in the congenial company of Sir Charles
Sedley, committed various acts of gross indecency in a public place, to wit, the balcony
of an inn or brothel. See Pej^yi., i July 1663. V.G.
(') Seealist of these Lords Justices, a«/c, p. 342, note "c," sub Devonshire.
("*) "The Earl of Middleton is dead, and that family extinct. The estate of
/3,ooo p.a. was settled by will on the Lord Buckhurst his nephew, who hath thereon
declared himself married to the Countess of Falmouth, an infamous relict of the Lord
Clifford's." (Edmund Prideaux, Oxford, 10 Nov. 1674). V.G.
if) De Gramont says of her that she " was the only one who was really
possessed of virtue and beauty among these Maids of Honour," while Dryden is
extremely severe both on her (whom he calls "a teeming widow, but a barren wife")
and on her husband.
(♦) " La comtesse de Dorset, jeune, riche, belle, et sage, mourut hyer de la
petite verolle. La Reyne la regrette beaucoup." (News letter, 7/17 Aodt 1 691). V.G.
(s) Wraxall's Memoirs^ vol. iii, p. 136.
if) His character has been more written about than that of most people: Walpole
says that " He was the finest gentleman in the voluptuous court of Charles II, and in
the gloomy one of King William. He had as much wit as his first Master or, his
contemporaries, Buckingham and Rochester, without the Royal want of feeling, the
Duke's want of principles or the EarFs want of thought." Bishop Burnet writes of
DORSET 427
X. 1706. 7 and I. Lionel Cranfield (Sack.ville), Earl of
niTi^FnoM Dorset, Earl of Middlesex, idc, only s. and h. by
UUKt^UUm. ^^j ^,.^^^ ^ jg j^^^_ 1687/8; ed. at Westminster; sly/eJ
1. 1720. Lord BucKHURST till 1706; Lord Warden of the Cinque
Ports, 1708-12, 1 7 14-17, and 1728-65; Groom of the
Stole and First Lord of the Bedchamber Sep. 1 7 14-1 7, when he was dismissed
from the King's service; Envoy to Hanover, Aug. 17 14, to notify the death
of Queen Anne to George I, and bearer of the sceptre with the cross at the
Coronation, 20 Oct.; nom. K.G. 16 Oct., and inst. 9 Dec. 17 14; P.C. 16 Nov.
1 7 14. He, being a Whig, was ^r. DUKE OF DORSET, 17 June i72o;(")
Vice Adm. of Kent 1725; Lord Steward of the Household, 1725-30 and
1737-45, being in the interval Lord Lieut, of Ireland, 1730-37 and,
again, 1751-55; cr. D.C.L. of Oxford 15 Sep. 1730, on the same day
that his son was cr. M.A.; Lord Pres. of the Council Jan. 1744/5
to June 1751; Master of the Horse, 1755-57. At the Coronation of
George II, 11 Oct. 1727, he was Lord High Steward of Elngland, and
bearer of King Edward's Crown, having been one of the Lords Justices of
the Realm, during the absence of the King in Hanover, 1725, 1727, 1740,
1743, 1745, 1748 and 1752. Lord Lieut, of Kent, 1746-65. He m.,
privately, Jan. 1708/9, Elizabeth, C") da. and coh. of Lieut. Gen. Walter
Philip Colyear, br. of David, ist Earl of Portmore [S.]. He d. at
Knole, 10, and was l>ur. 18 Oct. 1765, at Withyam afsd., aged 77.C)
His widow, who was Maid of Honour to Queen Anne, and first Lady of
the Bedchamber and Mistress of the Robes to Caroline the Queen Consort,
both as Princess of Wales and Queen, d. 12, and was i?ur. 18 June 1768,
at Withyam.
DUKEDOM. 1 2 and 8. Charles (Sackville), Duke of
Dorset, s. and h., ^. 6, and I^ap. 25 Feb.
. 1 7 10/ 1, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Midx.;
'' ^' being sty/ed Lord Buckhurst till 1720, and
Earl of Middlesex 1720-65; ed. at Westm.
school; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 27 Nov.
1728; cr. M.A. (his father being then cr. D.C.L.)
him, when above 50 (Dean Swift's remarks thereon being given in italics), as " ot
great learning [sma// or none], extremely witty, ^c, one of the pleasantest companions
in the world [not of latt yean, hut a very dull one] when he likes his company. He is
very fat and troubled with the spleen." He will anyhow be remembered as having
had for some time the well-known Nell Gwynn under his "protection," and more
creditably as the author of the spirited song, "To all ye Ladies now at land, we men
at sea indite," Wc. He was a patron of literary men, e.g. Dryden, Wycherly, and Prior.
(*) The preamble to the patent is printed in Collim, vol. ii, p. 175.
C") "Mrs. C. is a lady who has made a great noise in the world; but I never
thought she would come to make such a figure in it. The Lord she has snapt made
a lampoon on her last winter. She is generally thought handsome." (Lady M.
Montagu, Oct. 1709). V.G.
(') Horace Walpole says of him {George II, vol. i, p. 98) that he " with the
EARLDOM.
XI.
EARLDOM
XII.
428 DORSET
15 Sep. 1730; M.P. (Whig) for East Grinstead 1 734-42, (") for Sussex
1 742-47, for Old Sarum 1747-54, and for East Grinstead (again) 1761-65; a
Lord of the Treasury, 1743-47; Master of the Horse to the Prince of
Wales, 1747-51; P.C. 10 Feb. 1766; Lord Lieut, of Kent, 1766-69. He
m., 30 Oct. 1744, in Arlington Str., GracCjC') only da. and h. of Richard
(Boyle), 2nd and last Viscount Shannon [I.], by his 2nd wife, Grace, da.
and coh. of John Senhouse, of Netherhall, Cumberland. She, who was
Mistress of the Robes and a Lady of the Bedchamber to the Princess of
Wales from 1743 till her death, d. in Arlington Str., 10, and was l>ur.
17 May 1763, at Walton-on-Thames, Surrey. Will pr. 1763. lie d. s.p.,
6, and was lur. 11 Jan. 1769, at Withyam, aged 57. Admon. 19 May
1770.
DUKEDOM. 1 3 and 9. John Frederick. (Sackville),
DuK.E OF Dorset, i^c, nephew and h., being
/• only s. and h. of Lord John Philip Sackville,
' "■ by Frances, da. of John (Gower), ist Earl
GowER, which John Philip was next br. to the
last Duke, and d. 3 Dec. 1765, aged 52. He was
i". 2 5 Mar., and I'ap. 24 Apr. 1 745, at St. James's,
Westm.; ed. at Westm. school; M.P. (Whig) for Kent 1 768-69 ;(') Lord
Lieut, of Kent, 1769-97; Col. in the Army (during service) 1779; P.C.
1 1 Feb. 1782; Captain of the Yeomen of the Guard, 1 782-83 ; Ambassador
to Paris, 1 783-89 ;('') nom. K.G. 9 Apr. 1788, but never installed; Lord
Steward of the Household, 1789-99. He m., 4 Jan. 1790, at Knole in
Sevenoaks, Arabella Diana, ist da. and coh. of Sir Charles Cope, 2nd Bart,
(of Brewern), by Catherine, da. of Sir Cecil Bishopp, Bart. He i/. 19 July
1 799, at Knole, aged 54, and was bur. at Withyam. (') M.I. Will pr. Aug.
greatest dignity in his appearance, was in private the greatest lover of low humour and
buffoonery. " Lord Shelburne described him as " in all respects a perfect English
courtier and nothing else: he never had an opinion about public affairs." V.G.
(*) He entered Pari, as a supporter of Walpole, and was one of the Government
candidates for Kent at the General Election of 1734, when he was defeated, but was
returned at the same time for the family borough of East Grinstead. At a later date,
after Walpole's fall, he attached himself to the "Leicester House" party. In the
House of Lords he acted with the Rockingham Whigs. V.G.
C") " Lady Middlesex is very short, very plain, and very yellow; a vain girl, full
of Greek and Latin, and music and painting, but neither mischievous nor political."
(Horace Walpole, George II, vol. i, p. 76). She is said to have been mistress of
Frederick, Prince of Wales. V.G.
(') As a peer, after serving in office under the Whig ministers Rockingham and
Shelburne, he opposed the Coalition of 1783, supported Pitt, and became a Tory. V.G.
{^) According to the unfavourable account of him in The Jockey Club (pub. i 792),
he was " arrogant and haughty, ignorant and illiterate . . . under his roof fidlers and
buffoons, w — res and parasites, sharpers and knaves were always welcome. . . . Billiards
and hazard engrossed almost the whole time of our A — b — r, unless when he relaxed
from the fatigues of gaming in the arms of beauty." V.G.
(') About 1775 the notorious Nancy Parsons, who had been the Duke of
DORSET 429
1799. His widow C) w;., 7 Apr. 1801 (spec, lie), at Dorset House,
St. Margaret's, Westm., Charles (Whitworth), Earl Whitworth, who
^. (shortly before her) 13 May 1825, aged 70. She, who was b. 1769, d.
of apoplexy, at Knole, i, and was bur. 10 Aug. 1825, at Withyam, the
funeral expenses being estimated at £2,000. M.l. Will pr. Sep. 1825.
DUKEDOM.
IV.
EARLDOM
XIII.
1799-
4 and 10. George John Frederick (Sack.-
ville), Duk.e of Dorset, ^t'c, only s. and h., b.
15 Nov., and bap. 30 Dec. 1793, at Knole afsd.,
being sly/ed Earl of Middlesex till 1799; ed. at
Harrow; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 23 Oct.
1 8 10, cr. M.A. 30 June 18 13. He d. unm.,
14 Feb. 18 15, aged 21, being killed by a fall
while out hunting at Lord Powerscourt's, near Killiney, co. Dublin, he
being then on a visit to his stepfather (Lord Whitworth), the Viceroy. He
was bur. 3 Mar. 1815 at Withyam afsd.C") M.I. Admon. Aug. 181 5.
DUKEDOM.
V.
EARLDOM.
XIV.
815
to
843-
5 and II. Charles (Sackville - Germain),
DuK.E OF Dorset[i72o],Earl OF Dorset [1604],
Earl of Middlesex [1675], Viscount Sackville
OF Drayton [1782], Baron Bucichurst [1567],
Baron Cranfield [1675], ^''"i Baron Bole-
BROOK.E [1782], cousin and h. male, being s. and
h. of George, ist Viscount Sackville of Dray-
Grafton's mistress, was under his protection. She afterwards married Lord Maynard.
Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire, writes of him in 1777, "I have always
looked upon him as the most dangerous of men, for with that beauty of his, he is so
unaffected, and has a simplicity and persuasion in his manner that makes one account
very easily for the number of women he has had in love with him." He ruined
Elizabeth, Countess of Derby (born Hamilton), and broke up that household among
others. From Queen Victoria's Diary, 24 July 1838, it appears that Melbourne
told her of this circumstance, and added that the Duke " was a very handsome and
agreeable man, with a great deal of gallantry." As to his love for " cricket," see
vol. i, Appendix H. He was a member of the Hambledon Club, and one of the com-
mittee which drew up the original laws of the M.C.C. In a book called T/k
Prophecies of De/phos (1791) he is described as "a most admirable cricket-player — more
cannot be said of him as he is not in possession of any brains." He appears in 1776,
"The noble Cricketer and Miss G . . . . m," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town
and Country Mag., vol. viii, p. 513, for an account of which see Appendix B in the
last volume of this work. His yr. da. m. Earl de la Warr and took the name Sackville
into that family. See Buckhurst. V.G.
(^) She claimed the precedence of a Duchess at a state banquet at Carlton House
given by the Prince Regent, which was refused to her on account of her remarriage;
following the precedent of Juliana, sometime Dowager Duchess of Leeds, who, being
(1761) the wife of the Earl of Portmore [S.], claimed to walk as a Duchess at the
Coronation of George III, but was refused such status.
C') He was a schoolfellow of Lord Byron, who addressed some verses to him
beginning
"Dorset, whose early steps with mine have strayed." V.G.
430 DORSET
TON, by Diana, 2nd da. and coh. of John Sambrooke, which George (better
known as Lord George Germain) was 3rd and yst. s. of the ist Duke of
Dorset. He was b. 27 Aug., and bap. 25 Sep. 1767, at St. James's, Westm.;
ed. at Westm. school; Receiver Gtn. of Jamaica 1776-18 15; sue. his father,
26 Aug. 1785, as Viscount Sackville and Baron Bolebrooke, and sue. his
cousin, 30 years later, in the Dukedom, i^c.(^) He was Bearer of the Sword
of State at the Coronation, 19 July 1821; P.C. 10 Dec. 1821 ; Master of the
Horse (Tory) 1821-27, and again Jan. to Apr. 1835; K.G. 30 Jan. 1826.
He d. unm., 29 July 1843, in Harley Str., aged 75, when all his honours
became extinet. Will pr. Aug. 1843.
Family Estates. — Knole Park in Sevenoaks, i^c, with the chief of the
Sackville property devolved, in 181 5, on the two sisters and coheirs of the
4th Duke. Of these, the elder, the Countess of Plymouth, d. s.p., 20 July
1864; while the younger, the Countess of De la Warr, was er. Baroness Buck-
hurst (with a spec, rem.) in 1864, and d. 1870, when the estate of Knole
passed, firstly, to her 3rd son, Reginald, Lord Buckhurst, but secondly
(after his succession, in 1 873, to the Earldom of De la Warr) to her 4th son,
Mortimer, who was cr., in 1876, Baron Sackville of Knole.
The property of the 5th and last Duke consisted of Drayton House,
near Thrapstone, and about 5,000 acres in Northants (valued at some
;^9,ooo a year), formerly the property of the family of Germain, from whom
it passed in 1769 by devise to the ist Viscount Sackville, the father of that
Duke. On the Duke's death in 1843 it passed to his niece, Mrs. Stopford-
Sackville, the only da. and h. of his only brother.
DOUGLAS
EARLDOM [S.] i. Sir William Douglas, of Douglas,(^) 2nd but
only surv. s. of Sir Archibald D., Regent of Scotland
I. 1358. (Apr. to July 1333), by Beatrice, da. of Sir Alexander
Lindsay, of Crawford, having by the resignation of his
uncle, Hugh Douglas, 26 May 1342 (confirmed by the King), obtained
the vast estates of the Douglas family (formerly held by the well-known
Sir James Douglas, "/A^ Good" slain in Spain, 25 Aug. 1330, elder br. of
Hugh and Archibald abovenamed), attained full age about 1348, distin-
guished himself (1346-56) against the English in Scotland; slew his kins-
man, Wilham Douglas, "//^^ Knight of Liddesdale," in Aug. 1353, and was
wounded 19 Sep. 1356, at the Battle of Poitiers, He was present at
(') In Aug. 1808, Col. Norton Powlett brought an action against him at Win-
chester, for crim. con. with his wife (born Percival), and recovered ^^3,000 damages.
"A little, smart-looking man, and a favourite with the ladies." (Raikes' Journal,
3 Aug. 1843). V.G.
C") See The Douglas Book, vol. i, p. 233. This magnificent work, by Sir
William Fraser, is in four vols. 4to, Edinburgh, 1885, with copious illustrations.
DOUGLAS 431
the Pari, held at Edinburgh, 20 Sep. 1357, and was one of the eight nobles
of whom three were to place themselves in the hands of the English on the
release of David II. He was, shortly afterwards, cr., 26 Jan. 1357/8, (*)
EARL OF DOUGLAS [S.]. He attended the Coronation of Robert II
at Scone, 26 Mar. I37i;('') was Warden of the Marches, obtaining several
successes against the English, and bringing Teviotdale into perfect subjection.
He m., probably shortly before 13 Nov. 1357 (when she is mentioned
in a charter of David II), Margaret, only da. of Donald, Earl of Mar [S.],
by Isabel Stewart, which Margaret, by the death of her br.. Earl Thomas,
between 22 Oct. 1373 and 21 June I374,('^) became suo jure Countess of
Mar [S.]. The Earl, her husband (as early as 21 June 1374), assumed
in her right that Earldom in addition to his own.('') He d. in May 1384,
after a short illness, at Douglas, and was bur. at Melrose. His widow m.,
as his ist wife, between 1385 and 27 July 1388, Sir John Swinton, of
Swinton, who after the death of his stepson. Earl James, in 1388, is styled
"Lord of Mar." She was living 5 Dec. I389,and,apparently, 18 Mar. 1390/1,
but d. s.p.m.s., before 22 Nov. 1393. Sir John Swinton d. 14 Sep. 1402.
II. 1384. 2. James (Douglas), Earl of Douglas [S.], by
modern writers also styled (Jure tnatris) Earl of Mar [S.],
only s. and h., b. about 1358; knighted by his father 1378, at a battle near
Melrose. He made a raid into England as far as York, taking prisoner the
renowned "Hotspur " (s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Northumberland), but
was slain at the battle of Otterburn (Chevy Chase) about 14 Aug. 1388.
He 7)1. (disp. 23 Sep. 1371) the Lady Isabel Stewart, da. of Robert II,
by his 2nd wife, Eupheme, da. of Hugh, Earl of Ross [S.]. He d. s.p.s.
legit.^i^) as afsd., about 14, and was bur. before 18 Aug. 1388, at Melrose,
{') This far-famed Earldom was the second created "since the extinction [1290]
of the Celtic dynasty;" the Earldom of Moray (of which the date probably is 131 2)
being the fint, while the Earldom of Crawford (1398) was the third. See vol. iii,
p. 508, note " b," sub Crawford.
C") See sub Angus, vol. i, p. 160 (in a sub-note to note " b "), for some remarks
as to the prerogatives claimed by the Douglas family and the vast importance of that
family during the 15th century.
(■=) Scots Peerage, vol. v, p. 584, note 4. V.G.
(^) Scots Peerage says that it is not borne out by the evidence adduced that a grant
of the Earldom of Mar was specially made to him. V.G.
(') He left two illegit. sons, vix. (i) William Douglas, ancestor of the house of
Queensberry, and (2) Archibald, ancestor of the family of Douglas of Cavers, Hered.
Sheriffs of Teviotdale; but his most noted relative was his bastard brother, George
Douglas, an illegit. s. of the first Earl by Margaret, suo jure Countess of Angus [S.],
which George was in 1389 himself cr. Earl of Angus [S.], being ancestor of the Earls
of Angus, to whom the Dukes of Hamilton [S.] became heirs male in 1761. On the
death of the 2nd Earl of Douglas, in 1388, the legitimate head of the house would seem
to have been in the family of Douglas of Dalkeith, Aberdour, cfc, anccstorsof the Earls
of Morton [S.], so cr. 1458; but unquestionably (in spite of their bastard origin) the
Earls of Douglas, and, after their extinction, the Earls of Angus, were considered as
being such head.
432
DOUGLAS
Tabular Pedigree of the House of Douglas
I. William of Douglas, the first known owner of Douglasdalc, 1 1 74-1 2 1 3.
2. Archibald of Douglas, 1213-40.
3. Sir William of Andrew of Douglas, from whom the "Knight of Liddesdale" (William
Douglas, 1240-74. D. his great-grandson), and the Earls of Morton [S.].
4. Hugh of Douglas, 5. Sir William of Douglas, called " Le Hardi ; d. a prisoner in
d. s.f., before I 289. London, 1298.
6. fames, "Lord of Douglas," called 8. Hugh, "Lord of Douglas," Sir Archibald Doug
" the good Sir James," slain 1330. resigned 26 May I 342, (/.unm. slain 19 July 1333.
I \
7. William, "Lord
of Douglas," only
lawful son, d. unm.,
19 July 1333.
in. Archibald D., bastard
son, sue. in 1388, as 3rd
Earl of Douglas, d. 1400.
I
IV. Archibald,
4th Earl; 1st
Duke of Tou-
rainein France,
<«'.i7Aug.i424.
VII. James, 7th
Earl, father of
the 8th and 9th
Earls of Douglas.
His issue male
became extinct,
about I 506.
.1.
9 and I. William, only surv. son in
1342, who then became "Lord of
Douglas," and who was, in 1358, cr.
Earl of Douglas [S.], d. 1384.
I
I I \ \
II. James, 2nd Isabel, sister George Douglas, (5^//(3r<^
Earl, only law- and h., sua son, cr. Earl of Angus
ful son. He d. jure Countess [S.] 1389; ancestor of
s.p. legit. \i%%. of Mar [S.]. the Earls of Angus,
\ I Marquesses of Douglas,
^
V. Archibald, 5th William Douglas, bastard son, ancestor of
Earl, d. 1439. the house of Drumlanrig, Earls, Marquesses,
and Dukes of Queensberry [S.].
VI. William, 6th Earl, d. s.t. 1440.
Dukes of Hamilton,
yc. [S.J.
Archibald Douglas, bas-
tard son, ancestor of
the house of Cavers.
DOUGLAS 433
when the right to the Earldom of Mar [S.] devolved, after the death of
his mother, on his only sister,(^) as h. of line (see that dignity), but the
Earldom of Douglas followed the course of the Douglas estateSjC") which
had been erected into a comitatus, and devolved on Archibald Douglas, as
stated below, in consequence of an entail made by the ist Earl in the
event of failure of lawful heirs male of his body. His widow m., between
1388 and 1390, Sir John Edmonstone, of Duntreath, and d. about 1410.
III. 1388. 3. Archibald (Douglas), Earl of Douglas [S.],
Lord of Galloway, &'c., called " The Grim,"(') illegit.
son of " the good Sir James Douglas " abovementioned, who was uncle
of the 1st Earl. He was ^. about 1325; was with the Earl, his cousin, at
the battle of Poitiers, 19 Sep. 1356, and greatly distinguished himself in
various inroads against the English. Lord Warden of the Marches 1368
till his death. Under the settlement of May 1342, whereby the Douglas
lands were entailed on the i st Earl and his issue male, with divers remainders,
he sue. thereto and, in consequence (apparently), to the Earldom, in 1388,
on the failure of such /egit. male issuc^") He was appointed a Conservator
of a truce with the English, 16 July 1390. He m. (disp. 23 July 1362)
Joan, widow of Sir Thomas Moray, Lord of Bothwell (" Panetarius
Scotiae "), by whom he acquired that Lordship,('') only child and h. of
Morice (Moray), Earl of Stratherne, by Joan, da. of Sir John Menteith.
He d. (having survived his father 70 years) probably on Christmas Eve,
1400, certainly shortly before 9 Feb. 1400/1, at Threave (anciently Treif),
and was l^ur. at Bothwell. (') His widow, living Jan. 1402/3, was probably
dead in Aug. 1409.
IV. 1400. 4. Archibald (Douglas), Earl OF Douglas [S.], Lord
of Galloway, Wigtoun, (ffc, s. and h., i>. about 1370, was
Lord Warden of the Marches 1400, and in command at an invasion of
(*) This sister Isabel, sua Jure Countess of Mar, d. s.p., 1408, being the last legit.
descendant of the 1st Earl; at her death the representation of the Douglas family as
heir general devolved on Sir James Sandilands, of Calder, descended from Eleanor,
Dowager Countess of Carrick [S.], by her 2nd husband, James Sandilands, which
Eleanor was only sister of the 1st Earl Douglas, and was living 1376, as wife of
Sir Patrick Hepburn, of Hales.
C") The (apparently) territorial devolution of this Earldom (as a Peerage dignity)
at this comparatively late date is a powerful argument against the views held by Lord
Mansfield on that subject.
{'') See tabular pedigree on p. 432.
('') He is sometimes said to have introduced on the (azure) chief of his own
family arms the arms of Moray, which were 3 stars. It is, however, pointed out by
Joseph Bain, F.S.A., that the stars " certainly appear on the seal of William of Douglas
in 1296-7; see Calendar, vol. ii, no. 909," and that as the Douglas race came
perhaps originally from the province of Moray, "hence possibly the stars which
are used by many of those northern families."
(') Of his daughters, Marjory m., Feb. 1399/1400, at Bothwell Church, David
(Stewart), Duke of Rothesay, Prince of Scotland, who d. s.p. and v.p., 26 Mar. 1402.
55
434 DOUGLAS
England in 1401; as also at the battle of Homildon Hill, 14 Sep. 1402,
where he was wounded in 5 places, and lost an eye, and was taken prisoner
by Henry Hotspur, whom he afterwards joined in the rebellion against
Henry IV. He was again wounded and taken prisoner at Shrewsbury, and
was not finally released from captivity in England till June 1408. In
1409 he obtained the Lordship of Annandale. Being made Lieut. Gen. in
the French service, he was by Charles VII of France cr. DUKE OF
TOURAINE {en appanage et pairie) in that Kingdom, 19 Apr. 1424, with
a grant of the Duchy to him and the heirs male of his body. He made his
solemn entry into Tours, 27 May following, but was slain a few months
later at the battle of Verneuil, fighting against the Duke of Bedford. He
m., before 1390, Lady Margaret Stewart, ist da. of Robert III, then Earl
OF Carrick. [S.], by Anabell, da. of Sir John Drummond. He d. as afsd.
17, and was bur. 24 Aug. 1424, in the Cathedral of Tours, the capital of
his Duchy. His widow, who had the life rent of the Lordship of
Galloway, d. between 26 Jan. 1449/50 and Sep. 1456, and was bur. at
Lincluden Church. M.I.
V. 1424. 5. Archibald (Douglas), Earl OF Douglas [S.], also
Duke OF Tourai ne, in France, Lord of Galloway, Wigtoun,
Annandale, £5?c., only surv. s. and h., b. about 1390; and called Earl of
Wigtoun [S.], as early as 1410. He was a hostage in England for his
father in 1407; accompanied the Scots into France in 1420, and aided in
the English defeat at the battle of Bauge, 22 Mar. 1 420/1. He was in his
father's lifetime (under the name of Earl of Wigtoun), cr. by Charles VII,
King of France, COUNT OF LONGUEVILLE, in Normandy, receiving
the territory thereof. He was one of the Ambassadors to England for the
ransom of James I, in 1424, on whose death, in 1437, he was one of the
Regents of the Kingdom, and next year, 1438, Lieut. Gen. of the King-
dom, summoning, as such, a Pari, for Nov. 1438. He m. (Papal disp. to
m. 24 Feb. 1422/3), before 26 Apr. 1425, (*) Eupheme, ist da. of
Eupheme, suo jure Countess of Stratherne [S.], by Sir Patrick Graham.
He d. of a fever, 26 June 1439, at Restalrig, and was bur. at St. Bride's,
Douglas. M.I.C") His widow m. (disp. 25 Feb. 1 440/1), as his ist wife,
James (Hamilton), 2nd Lord Hamilton [S.], who d. 6 Nov. 1479. She
d. between i Aug. and i Nov. 1468, when the Lordship of Bothwell,
which had been settled on her in 1425, reverted to the Crown.
(*) He is generally credited with a previous wife, viz. Maud, da. of David
(Lindsay), ist Earl of Crawford [S.], but this seems to have been disproved, though
some of the argument is founded on the false premiss that Verneuil was fought in
1426, and not, as was the case, in 1424. See Preface to Exchequer Rolk [S.], vol. vii,
p. Ixvii (1884). G.E.C. and V.G.
(•>) The date of 1438 on his M.I. is, apparently, an error. He is called therein
" Duke of Touraine, Earl of Douglas and Longueville, Lord of Galloway, Wigtoun
and Annandale," ^c.
DOUGLAS 435
VI. 1439- 6. William (Douglas), Earl of Douglas [S.], also
Duke of Touraine and Count of Longueville in France,
s. and h., aged about 1 5 when he sue. his father. His power, greater than
that of any other subject, tempted him to defy the Government, and he and
his only br. (David Douglas) were, after a brief trial, convicted of high
treason and beheaded within Edinburgh Castle, 24 Nov. 1440. He m.
Janet,(^) da. of David (Lindsay), 3rd Earl of Crawford [S.], by
Marjory, da. of Alexander Ogilvy of Auchterhouse. He d. as afsd., s.p.
At his death the French honours became extinct, while as to the Scottish
honours and estates, all of which ought to have been forfeited, the
Lordship of Annandale (granted to the 4th Earl and his issue male) passed
to the Crown, as also (subject to the life interest therein of Eupheme, the
old Dowager Countess) did the Lordship of Bothwell, while (probably
owing to the weakness of the Government, or to an arrangement with the
Earl of Avondale) the great Lordship of Galloway was allowed to devolve
(subject to her mother's life rent) on the Earl's sister (thence called " the
fair maid of Galloway"), and the Earldom itself and other property on the
h. male (as mentioned below), just as if there had been no attainder. His
widow was living 1473, and d. apparently in 1483 or 1484.
VII. 1440. 7. James (Douglas), Earl of Douglas and Earl of
Avondale [S.], called " The Gross," great-uncle and h.
male, being the 2nd s. of Archibald, the 3rd Earl. He was of Balveny, i^c,
CO. Banff; was on the trial, 1425, of the Duke of Albany [S.]; was Warden
of the West Marches, and was, about 1 43 7, cr. EARL OF AVONDALE [S.],
having charter of lands in Peebles, 22 Dec. 1439 (confirmed 20 Sep. 1440
by royal charter), as "Earl of Avondale and Lord of Balveny" a few months
before he sue. to the Earldom of Douglas. He appears to have m., istly,
Beatrice, da. of Robert (Stewart), Duke of Albany [S.], the Regent, by
his 1st wife, Margaret, suo jure Countess of Menteith [S.J.C") If so, she
a. s.p., about 1424. He certainly m., apparently as 2nd wife, before
7 Mar. 1^2^/6, Beatrice, da. of Henry (Sinclair), Earl of Orkney [S.J.C^)
He d. 24 Mar. 1442/3 or 28 Mar. 1443, and was l^ur. at Douglas. M.I. His
widow was living June 1455, at which date she (with her 3 eldest surviving
sons) was attainted. She appears to have d. in England before 8 Feb. 1462/3.
(*) There is great confusion in the Exchequer Rolls [S.] as to this Janet, who
in 1465 and 1469 is called therein '■^Margaret Lyndesay, Countess of Douglas;" in
1472 '■'■Janet, widow of William, Earl of Douglas," and in 1477 "■Margaret Lind-
say, formerly Countess of Douglas." Burnett, sometime Lyon King of Arms, in his
preface to vol. vii of these Rolls (p. Ixiii) shews conclusively that all these refer to the
same lady, vi'z. to Janet, widow of William, 6th Earl of Douglas, da. of the second
Earl of Crawford [S.].
C") He is several times referred to as brother of the Regent. [Scots Peerage). V.G.
if) It is uncertain whether she was da. of Henry, the nt Earl, who d. about
1400, or of Henry, the and Earl, who d. before 1 41 8.
436 DOUGLAS
VIII. 1443. 8. William (Douglas), Earl of Douglas and Earl
OF Avondale [S.], Lord of Balveny, i^c., s. and h., b.
about 1425; knighted 16 Oct. 1430. From 1443 to 1449 he was in great
favour with James II and was made Lieut. Gen. of the Kingdom, twice
defeating the superior forces of the English. Warden of the Marches 1450
till his death. In 1450 he, with above 100 followers, celebrated the Jubilee
at Rome. He m. (disp.(*) 24 July 1444) his cousin Margaret, "//4e
fair maid of Galloway,'' sister and h. of William (Douglas), 6th Earl of
Douglas [S.] abovenamed, obtaining (not, however, till), 2 Feb. 1449/50,
the gift of such marriage under the Great Seal. Joining with the Earl of
Crawford and others against the Court party and the all-powerful Chancellor
Crichton, he was treacherously stabbed by the King himself in Stirling Castle,
22 Feb. 1451/2. He d. s.p.. His widow »;. (disp. 26 Feb. 1452/3) his br.
James, the 9th Earl of Douglas [S.], but obtaining a divorce from him soon
after 1455, ;?;., as his istwife, 1459/60, John (Stewart), ist Earl of Atholl
[S.], who d. 15 Sep. 1 5 12. On this marriage the King granted them the
Lordship of BalvenyC") and other forfeited estates of the Douglas family.
She was living 22 Jan. 1472/3, but d. in or before 1475.
IX. 1452 9. James (Douglas), Earl of Douglas and Earl of
to Avondale [S.], Lord of Balveny, i^c, called Heriot-Muir,
1455. br. and h. He at first endeavoured to avenge his
brother's murder, but was reconciled Aug. 1452. Having,
however, joined the Duke of York (then in rebellion against Henry VI),
he accused the King openly of the murder and defied him, with some 40,000
men, in 1454. Owing to the desertion of Lord Hamilton and others, his force
all dispersed, the Earl fled into Annandale, and was attainted by Act 10 and
12 June 1455, when all his honours became forfeited.C') He escaped into
England, and on 7 Aug. of that year received a grant from Henry VI of
£^00 p.a. until he should recover his possessions taken by the self-styled
King of Scots. On the accession of Edward IV, he was received with great
favour, receiving a pension and being nom. K.G. before 22 Apr. 1463. The
Pari. [S.] offered in 1482 a reward for his capture and death. He joined
(*) The Pope ordered the Bishop of Glasgow to dispense William Earl of
Duglas, and Margaret de Duglas, damsel, of his diocese, to intermarry, although
related in the 2nd and 3rd degrees of kindred. {Cal. of Papa/ Letters). V.G.
C") See some account of Balveny, vol. i, p. 313, note " b," sub Atholl.
(') Thus ended the historic title of Earl of Doug/as, which had existed but 98
years, during which it had been held by no less than nine persons, an average of but
eleven years' tenure to each. There were no less than seven sons of the 7th Earl,
all of whom ^. s.p., viz.: (i) William, the 8th Earl; (2) James, the 9th and last Earl;
(3) Archibald, Earl of Moray [S.], slain i May 1455; (4) Hugh, cr. Earl of Ormond
[S.] 1445, executed 1455; (5) Sir John Douglas, Lord of Balveny, forfeited 1455,
but escaped into England, and returning, was beheaded at Edinburgh about July 1463;
(6) Henry, in Holy Orders; and (7) George, d. unm. before he was 15. With these
ended the issue male of Archibald, the 3rd Earl of Douglas (the bastard son of the
"good " Sir James), that of the elder and legitimate line having ended 67 years earlier.
DOUGLAS 437
the Duke of Albany [S.] in an invasion of Scotland, but was defeated and
taken prisoner, 22 July 1 484, near Lochmaben, and was sentenced to imprison-
ment at Lindores Abbey. He m., istly (disp. 26 Feb. 1452/3), the widow
of his brother, the late Earl, which lady obtained a divorce from him when
his forfeiture made him no longer a desirable partner. [See particulars ot
her, under the 8th Earl,] When in England he »/., 2ndly, Anne, widow
of John (Nevill), Lord Nevill (so sum. in 1459, who was slain 1461),
and before that of John Nevill, styled Lord Nevill, da. of John (Holand),
Duke of Exeter, by his 2nd wife Anne, da. of John (Montagu), Earl of
Salisbury. She d. 26 Dec. i486, being mother of Ralph, Earl of West-
morland, her s. and h., then aged 30 and more.C) The Earl d. soon
after Whitsunday [22 May] HgijC") at Lindores Abbey, and was bur.
there, this famous Earldom having become extinct at his attainder in 1455.
MARQUESSATE [S.] i. William (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.],
s. and h. of William, the loth Earl, by Elizabeth,
I. 1633. da. of Laurence (Oliphant), 4th Lord Oliphant
[S.], b. 1589, sue. his'father 3 Mar 161 1.(") He
was Chief Lieut, on the Borders. Having resigned his claim (as Earl of
Angus) "/o the privilege and prerogative of the first sitting and voting" in
Parliament on the I3th,('') he was, on 14 June 1633, cr. MARQUESS
OF DOUGLAS, EARL OF ANGUS, LORD ABERNETHY AND
JEDBURGH FOREST [S.], with rem. to his heirs male and successors
for ever. He joined the Marquess of Montrose in 1644, fought at Philip-
haugh, and escaped, but was taken later and imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle
Apr. 1 646, buying his release in 1 647. He was fined £ i ,000 by Cromwell's
Act of Grace in 1654. He w., istly, in 1601, when aged 12 (cont. dat.
II July 1601), Margaret, da. of Claude (Hamilton), I st Lord Paisley [S.],
by Margaret, da. of George (Seton), Lord Seton [S.]. She d. 1 1 Sep. 1623,
aged 38, and was bur. at Douglas. M.I. He m., 2ndly, 15 Sep. 1632 (cont.
dat. 12 Aug.), at Bellie, Mary, 3rd da. of George (Gordon), ist Marquess
OF HuNTLY [S.], by Henrietta, da. of Esme (Stuart), Duke of Lennox [S.].
He d. 19 Feb. 1659/60, in his 71st year, and was bur. at Douglas. M.L
His widow d. 1674, in her 64th year, and was bur. there.
[Archibald Douglas, styled "Lord Douglas, Master of Angus"
1 61 3, but, after 1633, styled Earl of Angus, ist s. and h. ap. by ist
wife;(*) b. about 1609; P.C. [S.] May 1636; was an Extraordinary Lord of
(*) Inqs.p. m. Surrey, Devon, York, 21 Feb., 16 Apr., 26 Apr., 2 Hen. VII
(1486-7). [Cal. Inquisitions post mortem, Hen. VII, vol. i, p. loi). V.G.
C") Scots Peerage, vol. iii, p. 1 83, showing that his pension of ;^200 from
James IV was regularly paid up to that date. V.G.
if) His stately hospitality is said to have exceeded that of any other noble.
(■*) See, as to this proceeding, vol. i, p. 160, note " b," sub Angus.
(*) His next br. (of the whole blood), Lord James (also called William) Douglas,
signalized himself in the French army, being promised a Mar^chal's baton. He was
438 DOUGLAS
Session [S.] 9 Feb. 1 63 8/9, C*) continued by Act of Pari. 13 Nov. 1641; suc-
ceeded his br. in the command of the Douglas regt. in France 1646-53, but
was in Scotland most of the time; High Chamberlain at the Coronation [S.]
of Charles II, i Jan. 1651, by whom, 3 Apr. 1651, he was cr. EARL
OF ORMOND, LORD BOTHWELL AND HARTSIDE [S.],
with rem. to the heirs male by his 2nd marriagejC") but owing to
Cromwell's invasion of Scotland, the patent never passed the Great
Seal, and was therefore inept. He, like his father, was fined /^ 1,000 by
Cromwell's Act of Grace, 1654. He w., istly (cont. Nov. 1629 and May
1630), Anne (dowry ;^48,ooo Scots), 2nd da. of Esme (Stuart), 3rd
Duke of Lennox [S.], by Katherine, suo jure Baroness Clifton of
Leighton Bromswold. She, who was bap. at St. Anne's, Blackfriars,
23 Nov. 1614, d'. 16 Aug. 1646, in her 32nd year, and was bur. at Douglas.
He »?., 2ndly, 26 Apr. 1649, ^'^ Wemyss, Jean, ist da. and h. of line of
David (Wemyss), 2nd Earl of Wemyss [S.], by his ist wife, Jean, da. of
Robert (Balfour), Lord Balfour of Burleigh [S.]. He d. v.p.,
16 Apr.('=) 1655, at Edinburgh. His widow, who had a jointure of 12,000
marks, w., 11 Aug. 1659, at Edinburgh, George (Gordon), Earl of
Sutherland [S.], who d. 4 Mar. 1702/3, aged 70. She d. Jan. 17 14/5,
nearly 66 years after her first marriage.]
II. 1660. 2. James (Douglas), Marquess of Douglas, Earl OF
Angus, fsfc. [S.], grandson and h., being s. and h. of
Archibald Douglas, styled Earl of Angus, by Anne, his ist wife above-
named. He was b. 1646; styled Earl of Angus from 1655 till 1660;
P.C. to Charles II and James II. He m., istly (cont. dat. 7 Sep. 1670), at
Edinburgh, Barbara, ist da. of John (Erskine), Earl of Mar [S.], by his
2nd wife, Jean, da. of George (Mackenzie), Earl of Seaforth [S.].
She was separated from him Feb. i68i,('^) and d. Aug. 1690, at her
mother's house. He m., 2ndly (cont. dat. 13 Dec. 1692), at Newbattle
Abbey, Mary, 3rd da. of Robert (Kerr), ist Marquess of Lothian [S.],
by Jean, da. of Archibald (Campbell), Marquess of Argyll [S.]. He d.
at Douglas, 25 Feb., and was bur. there privately i Mar. 1699/ 1700, in his
54th year.(^) His widow, who was bap. Oct. 1674, at Newbattle, d.
slain 21 Oct. 1645, at the siege of Douai, and was bur. at St. Germain des Pr^s, Paris.
M.I., where his age is given as 27.
(^) Not 1 63 1, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
C') Archibald Douglas, his 1st s. by his 2nd wife, who would have inherited
these titles, was cr., 2 Oct. 1 661, Earl of Forfar, Lord Wandell and Hartside [S.],
with the precedency of the patent of 165 I. These titles became extinct at the death
of the 2nd Earl of Forfar in 17 15. V.G.
(') Not Jan., as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(^) The separation was the subject of the ballad "O waly, waly, up the bank."
V.G.
(^) He sold the Barony of Tantallon and other estates. G.E.C. He appears to
have been morose and peevish, and incapable of managing his affairs, for which purpose
he was induced, a few years before his death, to appoint a commission. V.G.
DOUGLAS 439
22 Jan. 1735/6, aged 62, at Edinburgh, and was bur. at Holvrood House.
Funeral entry of both at Lyon Office.
[James Douglas, styled F.aki. of Angus, ist s. and h. ap. by ist wife,
b. 1671, having raised in 1689 a regiment of 1,800 men (since called the
26th Foot, or Cameronians), was appointed Colonel thereof. He d. v.p. and
unm., being slain 3 Aug. 1692, in his 21st year, at the battle of Steinkirk.]
[William Douglas, styled Earl of Angus, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h.
ap., being ist s. of the 2nd wife; b. 15 Oct. 1693; d. v.p., in infancy,
20 May 1 694, and was bur. at Douglas.]
III. 1700. 3 and I. Archibald (Douglas), Marquess of
Douglas [1633], Earl of Angus [1389 and 1633],
DUKEDOM [S.] Lord Abernethy and Jedburgh Forest [1633], in
the Peerage of Scotland, yst. and only surv. s. and h.,
L 1703 by 2nd wife, bap. 13 Oct. 1694, j/j/c^'Earl of Angus
to till 1700. He was, in consideration of his ancestry, cr.
1761. ioApr.i703,DUKEOFDOUGLAS,MARQUESS
OF ANGUS AND ABERNETHY, VISCOUNT
OF JEDBURGH FOREST and LORD DOUGLAS OF BONKILL,
PRESTOUN AND ROBERTOUN [S.]. Lord Lieut, of co. Forfar
1 7 1 5-6 1 . He aided the Government in the Rising of 1 7 1 5, and served, as a
Volunteer, at the battle of Sheriffmuir, 13 Nov. 1715. Hew., i Mar. 1758, at
Douglas Castle, Margaret, ist da. of James Douglas (formerly Campbell),
of Mains, co. Dunbarton, by his ist wife, Isabel, da. of Hugh Corbet, of
Hardgray. He d. s.p., at Queensberry House, Edinburgh, 2 1 July, and
was bur. 4 Aug. 1 761, at Douglas, aged 66, when the Dukedom of Douglas
and the other titles granted therewith in 1 703 became extinct, but the honours
he had inherited ditYolved on his cousin and h. male as stated below.(^) His
widow d. 24 Oct. 1774, at Bothwell Castle, co. Lanark.C')
(^) In 1725 he either murdered, or accidentally killed, John Ker (illegit. son of
his brother-in-law. Lord Mark Ker), who was staying with him at Douglas Castle.
Immediately after this event the Duke fled to Holland. See Eraser's Douglas Book,
vol. ii, p. 467, and Wodrow's Analtcta, vol. iii, p. 208. On the abolition of
heritable jurisdictions in 1747 he received over ^^5,000 as compensation for various
Scottish regalities. "A person of the most wretched intellects — proud, ignorant, and
silly; passionate, spiteful, and unforgiving. He possessed a handsome form." (MS.
Notebook of C. K. Sharpe). In Dec. 1758 Douglas Castle was burnt down, being
afterwards rebuilt by the Duke after designs of the architect Adam. His estates
appear to have been chiefly in Lanarkshire, in which county both Bothwell Castle and
Douglas Castle were situated. These castles, at one time the inheritance of the Earls
of Douglas (the hlack Douglas), were granted by the Crown, to which they had become
forfeited, to the Earls of Angus (the red Douglas) ancestors of the Duke. On his
death they devolved on his sister's son, the heir of line, who was cr. Baron Douglas
of Douglas in 1790. See that dignity. G.E.C. and V.G.
(•") "Good-looking, though not handsome, with an eccentrick and coarse
manner (not devoid of wit), a manly courage, and most enterprising temper." (C. K.
440 DOUGLAS
MARQUESSATE [S.]. 4. James George (Hamilton), Duke of
Hamilton, Marquess of Douglas,(*) Marquess
IV. 1 76 1. of Clydesdale, Earl of AnguSjC") is'c. [S.],
also Duke of Brandon, ^c. [G.B.], cousin and
h. male, being s. and h. of James, 6th Duke of Hamilton (^d. 1758), s.
and h. of James, 5th Duke (^. 1743), s. and h. of James, 4th Duke (d. 17 12),
s. and h. of William (Hamilton, formerly Douglas), 3rd Duke (who, having
m. Anne, suo jure Duchess of Hamilton, obtained for himself that Duke-
dom, which had been enjoyed previously by two members of the family of
Hamilton), which Duke William was a yr. s. (by the 2nd wife) of William
(Douglas), i st Marquess of Douglas, Earl of Angus, is'c. [S.] abovenamed.
He was b. 18 Feb. 1755, sue. his father, 17 Jan. 1758, as Duke of Hamil-
ton, &c., and sue. his cousin, the Duke of Douglas abovenamed, 2 1 July
1 76 1, as Marquess of Douglas, Earl of Angus, Lord Abernethy and
Jedburgh Forest [S.], these dignities becoming thenceforth united with the
Dukedom of Hamilton. See "Hamilton," Dukedom of [S.], er. 1643,
under the 7th and following Dukes.
DOUGLAS OF HAWICK AND TIBBERS
Barony [S.] {Douglas), cr. 1628, with the Viscountcy of Drumlanrig
[S.], and, again, 1633, ''^'th the Earldom of Queensberry [S.], which see.(')
DOUGLAS OF ETTRICK
Barony [S.] {Douglas), er. 1675, with the Earldom of Dunbarton
[S.], which see; extinct about 1749.
DOUGLAS OF KINMONT, MIDDLEBIE and
DORNOCK
Barony [S.] {Douglas), er. 1682, with the Marquessate of Queens-
berry [S.]; this Barony (not, however, the Marquessate) was resigned in
Sharpe). Dr. Johnson met her in Edinburgh in 1773 — "an old lady who talks
broad Scotch with a paralytic voice, and is scarce understood by her own countrymen."
She was a well-known leader of Scottish society in her time. " The last of the nobility
to be attended by halberdiers when going about the country. When she visited she
left her dress behind her as a present." {Scots Peerage, vol. ix, p. 1 3). V.G.
(') In marked distinction to the Earldom of Douglas, of which during 98 years
there were nine holders (see ante, p. 436, note "c"), the Marquessate oi T>ou^2s during
128 years was held but by three.
('') It should, however, be observed that though the petition of the Duke of
Hamilton in 1762 was (like that of his opponent, the h. general) referred to the Lords,
it was never followed by any decision thereon as to the Earldom of Angus. See vol. i,
p. 161, note "c," sub Angus.
(') Both these titles have been enjoyed with the Marquessate of Queensberry [S.]
since its creation in 1682, and, in 1810, followed the course of that dignity.
DOUGLAS 441
1684, and granted the same year (with a novodamus), together with the
Dukedom of Queensberry [S.], which see.(*)
DOUGLAS OF NEIDPATH, LYNE AND
MANNERHEAD [OR MUNARD]
Barony [S.] {Doug/as), cr. 1697, with the Earldom of March [S.],
which see.(*')
DOUGLAS OF BONKILL, PRESTOUN AND
ROBERTOUN
Barony [S.] (Douglas), cr. 1703, with the Dukedom of Douglas [S.],
which see; extinct 1761.
DOUGLAS OF AMESBURY
BARONY. William (Douglas), Duke of Queensberry [S.], was,
. _. 21 Aug. 1786, cr. BARON DOUGLAS OF AMES-
1- lysf' BURY, CO. Wilts.O He d. s.p., 23 Dec. 18 10, in his
° 86th year, when this dignity became extinct. See fuller
particulars under "Queensberry," Dukedom of [S.], cr.
1684, sub the 4th Duke.
DOUGLAS OF DOUGLAS
BARONY. I. Archibald James Edward Douglas (formerly
Stewart), of Douglas and Bothwell Castles, co. Lanark,
I. 1 790. yr. s. of Sir John Stewart, 3rd Bart., of Grandtully, being
1st s. by his 2nd wife, Jane,('^) da. of James (Douglas),
2nd Marquess of Douglas, Earl of Angus, &c. [S.], and only sister of
Archibald, Duke of Douglas [S.] abovenamed, was b. at the house of
Madame le Brun, in the Faubourg St. Germain, Paris, 10 July 1748; cd. at
Rugby from 21 June 1759, and afterwards at Westm. school; served h. of
entail and provision to the said Duke, 9 Sep. 1761, when he took the name
of Douglas in lieu of that of Stewart, but his claim to the Douglas estates
(*) These dignities followed the course of the Dukedom {not the Marquessate) of
Queensberry [S.], and, in 1810, became united with the Dukedom of Buccleuch [S.].
(*") These titles became united in 1778 with the Dukedom of Queensberry [S.],
and on the death of the 4th Duke, in 1 810, with the Earldom of Wemyss [S.].
if) By this creation he ceased to be a Rep. Peer [S.], according to a somewhat
anomalous resolution of the House of Lords. See vol. i, p. 7, note "b,"i«i Abercorn.
('*) C. K. Sharpe, in his Notebook, says that a picture at Newbattle shows her
to be " pale, slight-looking, with blue eyes, and not pretty." V.G.
442 DOUGLAS
being opposed by the Duke of Hamilton (the h. male) on the ground of
his being a supposititious son of his mother,(^) the Court of Session, in July
1767, decided (by the casting vote of Lord President Dundas in a Court
of 15) against him, but this decision was two years later reversed, 27 Feb.
1769, by the House of Lords. He was M.P. (Tory) for co. Forfar,
i782-90,('') when, on 8 July 1790, he was cr. BARON DOUGLAS OF
DOUGLAS, CO. Lanark. Lord Lieut, of co. Forfar 1 794-1 827. He m.,
I stly, 1 3 June 1 77 1 , at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Lucy, da. of William (Graham),
2nd Duke of Montrose [S.], by Lucy, da. of John (Manners), 2nd Duke
OF Rutland. She, who was b.2%}\i\y I75i,in London, 12'. 13 Feb. 1780,
at Bothwell Castle, aged 28. C') Hew., 2ndly, 13 May 1783, at her brother's
house, Grosvenor Sq., Midx. (St. Geo., Han. Sq.), Frances,('') sister of
Henry, 3rd Duke of Buccleuch [S.], da. of Francis Scott, styled Earl of
Dalkeith, by Caroline, da. and coh. of John (Campbell), 2nd Duke of
Argyll [S.]. She, who was b. (posthumous) 26 July 1750, <i'. May 1817.
Will pr. 1 8 1 8. He d. 26 Dec. 1827, in his 80th year, at Bothwell Castle.(')
Will pr. Apr. 1828. He and both his wives were bur. at Douglas, co.
Lanark.
(^) Lady Jane Douglas was b. at Douglas, 17 Mar. 1698; m. (as his and wife),
4 Aug. 1746, Col. John Stewart (afterwards, i Nov. 1759, a Baronet), and d. at
Edinburgh, 22 Nov. 1753. She is said to have had twin sons in her 51st year, b.
10 July 1748, of whom the yr., Sholto Thomas Stewart, d. at Edinburgh 14 May
1753, in his 5th year; while the elder sue. to the Douglas estates as in the text. It
is remarked by Sir Bernard Burke that "many doubts had existed from the time of
his birth as to its genuineness," the Duke of Douglas himself being among those who
considered the children to have been "stolen or bought." Sir Bernard adds that
"when the question is now considered after the lapse of a century, apart from personal
feeling and party bias, it seems impossible to reconcile the contradictory assertions con-
nected with the strange story of Mr. Douglas' birth, or to resist the strong appearance
of imposture." See a very full account of this interesting case in Sir Bernard Burke's
Romance of the Aristocracy, vol. i, pp. 248-261, as also in his Vicissitudes, from which
latter the above quotations are taken. G.E.C. " There is now no doubt that Lady
Jane had no children. Lord Mansfield was the man who influenced his fellow-judges
in the Lords in favour of the French boys being pronounced to be Lady Jane's, thus
reversing the judgment of the Court at Edinburgh." {Intimate Society Letters of the
18th Century, edit, by the Duke of Argyll, 1 910, vol. i, p. 98). V.G.
(•>) He supported the North-Fox Coalition in 1783, but afterwards came over to
Pitt, whom he supported on the Regency Bill. V.G. Objection was taken (but
was overruled) to his election on the ground of his being a Scottish Peer, as entitled
to the Earldom of Angus. See as to his claim to that dignity, vol. i, p. 161, note " c,"
sub Angus.
(=) See Wood's Doug/as, sub Montrose, vol. i, p. 246, note, for an interesting
account of her and her pursuits.
C^) Sir Walter Scott, who was a close friend of hers, says that she was very
talented and witty, yet was quite without vanity, and of perfect good nature. V.G.
(') A good portrait of him, " the swarthy boy stranger," by Gainsborough, repre-
sents him " in a red coat, cane in hand, of dark complexion, and 2:ood-natured face."
V.G.
DOUGLAS 443
II. 1827. 2. Archibald (Douglas), Baron Douglas ok
Douglas, s. and h., by ist wife, l^. 25 Mar. 1773, in
London. Ed. at Eton. A Tory.(*) He J. unm., 27 Jan. 1844, aged
70, at Bothwell Castle, and was /?ur. at Douglas. Will pr. Aug. 1844.
III. 1844. 3. Charles (Douglas), Baron Douglas OF Douglas,
next br. (of the whole blood) and h.; i). 26 Oct. 1775, in
London. Barrister (Line. Inn) 1802. M.P. (Tory) for co. Lanark,
1830-32. He had a seizure in 183 i, which affected his speech, and c/. unm.,
of paralysis, 10 Sep. 1848, in his 73rd year, at 6 St. George's Place, Hyde
Park, Midx., and was iur. at Douglas. Will pr. Oct. 1848.
IV. 1848 4. James (Douglas), Baron Douglas of Douglas,
to br. (of the half blood) and h., being 5th s. of the ist
1857. Baron, and 2nd s.('') by his 2nd wife. He was ^. 9 July,
and i?ap. 6 Aug. 1787, at Petersham, Surrey; ed. at Ch.
Ch. Oxford, B.A. 1810, M.A. 1816; in holy orders; Rector of Marsh
Gibbon, Bucks, 1819-48; Rector of Broughton, Northants, 1825-48. A
Conservative. He m., 18 May 18 13, Wilhelmina, 2nd da. of Gen. the
Hon. James Patrick Murray (5th s. of Alexander, 4th Lord Elibank. [S.]),
by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of Abraham Witham.('=) He J. s.p., at Bothwell
Castle, 6 Apr. 1857, aged 69, when his Peerage became extinct. Will pr.
July 1857. His widow ^. 25 Feb. 1866, aged 79, at 19 Grosvenor Sq.,
Midx. Both were bur. at Douglas.
V. 1875. I- Cospatrick. Alexander (Douglas-Home), Earl
OF Home [S.], having w., 4 Dec. 1832, Lucy Elizabeth,
1st da. and coh. of Henry James (Scott-Montagu), 2nd and last Baron
Montagu of Boughton [of the creation of 1786], by Jane Margaret, ist
da. of Archibald (Douglas), ist Baron Douglas of Douglas above-
named, by Lucy, his ist wife, and having, in consequence of this alliance,
inherited, on the death of the last Lord Douglas in 1857, Douglas and
Bothwell Castles, co. Lanark, and other estates of the Douglas family,
assumed the name oi Douglas before that of Home, and was, 1 1 fune 1875,
cr. BARON DOUGLAS OF DOUGLAS, co. Lanark. See"" Home,"
Earldom of [S.], cr. 1605, under the nth Earl.
(*) He followed Wellington in his change of view as to Cath. Emancipation. V.G.
(*") The 3rd and yst. s. by the 1st wife, William Douglas, b. 31 Oct. 1777, d.
young; and the ist s. by the 2nd wife, Sholto Scott Douglas, t. 17 Sep. 1785, ^■
30 Oct. 1821, at Tullamore. V.G.
{") "James and Mina," writes Lady Louisa Stuart in 1833, "are both very
literal persons, who never talk at random or magnify." V.G.
444 DOUGLAS
DOUGLAS OF LOCHLEVEN
BARONY. George (Douglas), Earl of Morton [S.], was
II Aug. 1 79 1, cr. BARON DOUGLAS OF LOCH-
I. 1 79 1 LEVEN, CO. Kinross. He d. s.p. July 1827, when this
to dignity became extinct. See " Morton," Earldom of [S.],
1827. cr. 1458, under the i6th Earl.
DOUNE
BARONY [S.] I. Sir James Stewart, of Doune, co. Perth, s. and
h. of Sir James S., of Beath, co. Fife, Constable of Doune
I. 1 58 1. Castle, by Margaret, Dowager Baroness Innermeath [S.],
da. of John (Lindsay), Lord Lindsay of the Byres [S.],
which James Stewart was 3rd s. of Andrew, Lord Avondale [S.], and
yr. br. of Andrew, Lord Ochiltrie [S.], and of Henry, Lord Methven
[S.]. We sue. his father, Whitsunday 1545; was on an Embassy to France,
1560; knighted 15 May 1565; Commendator of St. Colm's Inch,
Constable of Doune Castle, ^c. P.C. to James VI, by whom (that King
" having respect that the said Sir James is descendit of his own blude ") he
was, 24 Nov. 1 58 1, cr. LORD DOUNE [S.], with rem. to his heirs male
whatsoever.(*) A charter of 6 Jan. 1587/8 (confirmed by an Act of Pari.
5 June 1592) gave a novodamus of the same, the ultimate rem. being to
heirs male whatsoever bearing the name and arms of Stewart. Extra-
ordinary Lord of Session [S.] 1584-86. Hem., 11 Jan. 1563/4, Margaret,
1st da. of Archibald (Campbell), 4th Earl of Argyll [S.], by his 2nd
wife, Margaret, da. of William (Graham), Earl of Menteith [S.]. He
d. 20 July I590.('') His will, dat. 5 May 1590, is among the Moray writs.
His widow d. shortly after 7 Feb. 159 1/2, from injuries received at that
date from the fire which destroyed Donibristle.
II. 1590. 2. James (Stewart), Earl of Moray, and Lord
Doune [S.], s. and h., who, having m., in 1580, Elizabeth,
1st da. and h. of hne of James (Stewart), Earl of Moray [S.] {"the Good
RegeKt," 1567-70), assumed in her right the Earldom of Moray, and is
well known as " t)ie bonny Earl of Moray," slain by the Earl of Huntly [S.],
7 Feb. 1591/2. See "Moray," Earldom of [S.j, cr. 1562.
if) The creation is set out at length in Wood's Douglas (appendix), vol. ii,
p. 672. The lands erected into the Lordship of Doune were settled, according to a
charter therein referred to, dated 23 May 1565, "on the said Sir James, his heirs and
successors to be called and intitulat Lords of Doune, quha shall have the honour,
dignity, place and preheminence of our sovereign Lords parliament." The settlement
of 1565 was to Sir James and the heirs male of his body, whom failing to his heirs
male whatsoever.
(•") Fontenay, writing to the Queen of Scots, 15 Aug. 1584, describes him as,
"homme de bien, tris fidelle, et tres affectionn6 serviteur de votre Majest6," but
having "peu d'entendement et de capacity." V.G.
DOVER 445
DOURO, and DOURO OF WELLESLEY
i.e. " DouRO OF Wellesley, co. Somerset," Barony (fVe/Ies/ey), cr.
1809, with the ViscouNTCY of Wellington; also " Douro," Marquessate,
cr. 1 8 14, with the Dukedom of Wellington, which see.
DOUTH
See "Netterville of Douth, co. Meath," Viscountcy [1.] {Netter-
vil/e), cr. 1622; extinct 1882.
DOVEDALE
See "Denman of Dovedale, co. Derby," Barony [Denman), cr. 1834.
DOVER
EARLDOM. I. Henry Carey, s. and h. of John, 3rd Baron
y ^ „ Hunsdon, by Mary, da. of Leonard Hyde, of Hyde Hall,
^- ^^"- and Throcking, Herts; L about i58o;(") M.P. for
Herts 1601, 1604-11, and 1614. K.B. 3 June 1610, at
the creation of the Prince (Henry) of Wales; sue. his father as Baron
Hunsdon, 17 Apr. 161 7. He was cr. VISCOUNT ROCHFORDC)
6 July 1 62 1, taking his seat 20 Nov. following, and was, on 8 Mar.
1627/8, cr. EARL OF DOVER, co. Kent. Speaker of the House of
Lords, 14 Mar. 1641. Col. of a regt. of Oxford Scholars, 1644-46.
He ;«., istly, before 1608, Judith, da. of Sir Thomas Pelham, Bart.,
of Laughton, Sussex, by Mary, da. of Sir Thomas Walsingham. She,
who was liap. 21 June 1590, at Laughton, J. at Hunsdon, and was i'ur.
there i Nov. 1629.0 ^^ '"•j 2ndly, 6 July 1630, at St. Peter le Poor,
London, Mary, widow of Sir William Cokayne, sometime Lord Mayor
(*) His eldest br. " Mr. Henry Cary," s. of " Mr. John Cary, Esquier" was
hap. 15 Dec. 1577, and bur. i Jan. I 577/8, at Hunsdon.
(*>) As to the title of Rochford, Thomas (Butler), Earl of Ormond [I.], was
sum. to Pari. 14 Oct. 1495 (by writ directed Thome Ormond de Rochford, Ch/'r) as
Lord Rochford. He d. s.p.m., 8 Aug. 15 15, and some 10 years later his grandson,
Sir Thomas Boleyn (s. and h. of Sir William Boleyn, K.B., who had m. Margaret,
his da. and coheir), was, on 18 June 1525, cr. Viscount Rochford, being after-
wards (1529) cr. Earl of Wiltshire, ^c. He d. 1539, having had 3 children,
viz. (i) George, Viscount Rochford by courtesy, admitted as a baron (Lord Rochford)
in 1533/4, beheaded v.p., May 1536, who d. s.p.; (2) Anne, Queen Consort of
Henry VIII, beheaded v.p., May 1536; and (3) Mary, who m. William Carey, and
was mother of (Queen Elizabeth's first cousin) Henry, ist Baron Hunsdon, the grand-
father of Henry, 4th Baron Hunsdon (his h. male, but not his h. general), the grantet
of the Viscountcy of Rochford in 1621.
{") See Her. and Gen., vol. iv, p. 47, and note thereto explaining that this date
(1629) is wrongly regd. at Hunsdon as 1630.
446 DOVER
of London 1619-20, da. of Richard Morris, Master of the Ironmongers'
Company, London (1588), by Maud, da. of John Daborne, of Gulldtord,
Surrey. She, who was bap. 10 May 1573, at St. Leonard's, Eastcheap, d.
at Combe Nevill, in Kingston, Surrey, and was bur. from Cokayne House
in Old Broad Str., London, 8 Jan. 1648/9, with her ist husband, in
St. Paul's Cathedral; burial regd. at St. Peter le Poor. Admon. 5 Jan.
1648/9. He was bur. at Hunsdon, 13 Apr. i666.(^)
II. 1666 2. John (Carey), Earl of Dover, Viscount Roch-
to ford and Baron Hunsdon, s. and h. by ist wife, aged 12
1677. in 1620, styled Viscount Rochford 1628-66; K.B. at the
Coronation of Charles I, 1 Feb. 1626; he was sum. to
Pari. 1;./)., in his father's Barony, 3 Nov. (1640) 16 Car. !,('') by writ
directed johanni Carey de Hunsdon Chivaler, whereby he became Lord
Hunsdon; Col. of a regt. of Foot, 1642. Adhering to the Royal cause,
he was accused of high treason in i644.('^) Speaker of the House of
Lords, I to 5 Aug. 1647. He w., istly, 9 May 1628, at St. Bartholo-
mew-the-Great, London, Dorothy, da. of Oliver (St. John), ist Earl of
Bolingbroke, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of WilHam Paulett. She d. the
next month, viz. 28 June 1628, and was bur. at Hunsdon; burial regd.
29th, at St. Bartholomew's afsd.C*) He w., 2ndly, 2 Dec. 1630, at St.
Peter le Poor afsd., Abigail, sister of Charles, ist Viscount Cullen [I.],
da. of Sir William Cokayne, of Rushton, Northants, by Mary, afterwards
2nd wife of Henry, ist Earl of Dover, da. of Richard Morris, as above
mentioned. He d. s.p.m., 26 May, and was bur. i June 1677, in Westm.
Abbey, aged 69. Admon. 9 June 1681, to a creditor. On his death the
Earldom of Dover and the Viscountcy of Rochford became extinct. His
widow, who was bap. 26 Aug. 16 10, at St. Peter le Poor, London, d. in
Chapel Str., Westm., 10, and was bur. 16 Feb. 1687/8, in Westm. Abbey.
Will dat. 26 Oct. i685,pr. 23 Mar. i687/8,by Lady Mary Heveningham,(')
only da. and universal legatee.
(^) He was a strong opponent of Clarendon, and signed the protest against the
refusal of the Lords to commit him to custody without a specific act of treason being
alleged. V.G.
i^) Not I 5 Car. I, as in Dugdale's Summonses. For a list of such summonses,
see vol. i, Appendix G. V.G.
{^) Commons' Journal., vol. iii, p. 559.
(^) No entry thereof is made in the Hunsdon registers.
(^) She, the only child that survived infancy, was hap. 6 Oct. 163 1. She m.
(articles dat. 25 Apr. 1655) William Heveningham, of Ketteringham, Norfolk, one of
the Regicide Judges, who did not, however, sign the death warrant. He d. 20, and
was i«r. there 2 1 Feb. 1677. She (^. in Jermyn Str., St. James's, Westm., 19 Jan.
1695/6, and y/as bur. with her husband. She inherited Conisborough Castle, co. York.
They left issue.
DOVER 447
I. Hexry Jermyn was cr., 13 May 1685, BARON
DOVER of Dover, co. Kent.(^) By royal warrant
9 July 1689, he was cr. by James II, after his dethrone-
ment, EARL OF DOVER, ^c.(^) On i Apr. 1703
he sue. his br. as 3rd BARON JERMYN OF ST.
EDMUNDSBURY. He .-/. s.p., 6 Apr. 1708, when
all his honours became extinct. See fuller account
under "Jermyn of St. Edmundsbury," Barony, cr.
1643; ('>:^'"'<^t 1708.
DUKEDOM. I. James (Douglas), Duke of Queens-"
. „ berry, i^c. [S.], b. 18 Dec. 1662; sue. his
' ■ father 28 Mar. 1695, and was cr., 26 May
1708, BARON RIPON, MARQUESS OF
BEVERLEY, both in co. York, and DUKE OF DOVER for
life,('^) with a spec. rem. to his 2nd and younger sons succes-
sively in tail male. He d. 6 July 171 1.
II. 171 1 2. Charles (Douglas), Duke of Queens-
to berry, i^c. [S.], also Duke of Dover, Mar-
1778. QUESs of Beverley and Baron Ripon, 2nd but
1st surv. s. and h., b. 24 Nov. 1698; d. s.p.s.,
22 Oct. 1778, when all his English honours became extinct.
^O
cu3
(') This was one of the 10 English Peerages cr. by James II before his exile.
See a list of these, ante, p. 224, note "a," iuh Derwentwater.
C") See " Jacobite Peerages," vol. i, Appendix F.
("=) This was the first Peerage granted after the Union with Scotland. It is to
be observed that his Grace took his seat in Pari., 19 Nov. 1708, as an English Duke,
without any protest, though a writ of summons, but 3 years afterwards, was refused
to the Duke of Brandon (which title had in 171 1 been conferred on the Scottish Duke
of Hamilton) and, consequently, refused to Charles, second Duke of Dover (who
claimed his writ in 17 19), by a resolution 14 Jan. 1720. The illegal and inequitable
resolution passed by the House of Lords, by a majority of 5 (57 against 52) in 171 1,
" that no patent of honour granted to any Peer of Great Britain, who was a Peer of
Scotland at the time of the Union, can entitle such Peer to sit and vote in Pari, or to
sit upon the trial of Peers," was not rescinded till 1782, in which year, on 11 June,
the Duke of Brandon (Duke of Hamilton in Scotland) was for the first time sum. in
that Dukedom. G.E.C. First to tell a man that because he is Duke of Brandon, he
cannot vote as Duke of Hamilton (which was done by the Resolution of 17 Jan.
1709, "that no Scotch peer, who since the Union shall have received a British
peerage, shall vote at elections of Scotch representative Peers"), and to follow that up
2 years later by telling him that because he is Duke of Hamilton, lie cannot sit and
vote as Duke of Brandon (which was done in i 7 1 1, as above), seems the height of in-
justice, and can only be explained by the jealousy then felt of the Scots in England.
448 DOVER
BARONY. Joseph Yorke, 3rd s. of Philip, ist Earl of Hard-
WICK.E (Lord Chancellor, 1737-56), by Margaret, da. of
1788
to
Charles Cocks; b, 24 June 1724; Lieut. Col. ist regt. of
Foot Guards, and A.D.C. to the Duke of Cumberland at
'^^^' the battle of Fontenoy, 11 May 1745; A.D.C. to the King
1749-58; Col. of the 9th Foot, 1755-59, of the 8th
Dragoons 1759-60, of the 5th Dragoons 1760-87, of the nth Light
Dragoons 1787-89, and of the ist regt. of Life Guards 1789-92; Major
Gen. 1758, Lieut. Gen. 1760, Gen. 1777; Sec. to the Embassy, Paris,
1749-51; Minister at the Hague 175 1-6 1, and in 1761 Ambassador there,
which office he resigned in 1780; M.P. (Whig) for East Grinstead 1751-61,
for Dover 1761-74, and for Grampound 1774-80; LL.D. Glasgow 1752;
nom. K.B. 23 Mar., inv. 11 Apr. and inst. 26 May 1761; P.C. 29 June
1768. On 18 Sep. 1788, hewasfn LORD DOVER, Baron of the town
and port of Dover, co. Kent. He m., 23 June 1783, at Antwerp,
Christiana Charlotte Margaret, Baroness de StOcken, da. of Johan Henrilc,
Baron de StOcken, of Denmark, Counsellor of State, by Anna Catherina
DE Boetzelaer. He d. s.p., 2 Dec. 1792, in Hill Str., Midx., aged 68,
when his Peerage became extinct.{f) Will pr. Dec. 1792. His widow d.
2 Mar. 1793, at the house of her brother-in-law, the Bishop of Ely, aged
nearly 80. Admon. dat. Apr. 1793.
in. 1 83 1. I. George James Welbore Agar Ellis, only s. and
h. ap. of Henry (Ellis), 2nd Viscount Clifden of
GowRAN, 6fc. [L], and Baron Mendip, by Caroline, ist da. of George
(Spencer), Duke of Marlborough, was b. 17 Jan. 1797; ed. for a short
time at Westm. school; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 27 Jan. 18 14, B.A.
1 8 16, M.A. 1 8 19; M.P. (Whig) for Heytesbury, 1818-20; for Seaford,
1820-26; for Ludgershall, 1826-30, and for Okehampton 1830-31. F.R.S.
and F.S.A., both 7 Nov. 18 16, when aged but 19; Harleian Trustee Brit.
Museum 1829 till his death; P.C. 22 Nov. 1830. On 20 June 1831, he
The 2nd and more important resolution was at once evaded by the creation of heirs
of Scottish nobles as British peers, i.g.,
1 7 1 1 the eldest s. of Earl of Kinnoul cr. Lord Hay
1722 „ „ Duke of Montrose „ Earl Graham
1722 „ „ „ „ Roxburghe „ „ Kerr
1766 „ „ „ „ Argyll „ Lord Sundridge
1776 eldest surv. „ Earl of Marchmont „ „ Hume of Berwick
1776 eldest „ Earl of Bute „ „ Cardiff
The House of Lords did not venture to go the length of refusing admission to
peers of Great Britain because of their inheriting a Scottish peerage. V.G.
(*) He supported Pitt's Regency Bill. James Boswell wrote of him at the
Hague about 1763/4, as "so anxious lest people should forget that he was an
ambassador, that he held his head as high and spoke as little as possible." He appears
in 1779, "The Experienced Ambassador and Mad* Vanb . . . n," in the notorious
tke-a-the portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. xi, p. 457, for an account of
which see Appendix B in the last vol. of this work. V.G.
DOVER 449
was cr. BARON DOVER OF DOVER, co. Kent, having been for a few
weeks, from Dec. 1830 to Feb. 1831, Chief Commissioner of Woods and
Forests, the only political office he ever held, and which he resigned from
ill-health. Trustee of the Nat. Gallery from 1827, and Pres. of the Royal
Soc. of Literature from 1832 till his death. He w., 7 Mar. 1822, at
Chiswick, Midx. (spec, lie), Georgiana, 2nd da. of George (Howard), 6th
Earl of Carlisle, by Georgiana Dorothy, da. of William (Cavendish),
Duke of Devonshire. He d. v.p.y at Dover House, Whitehall, 10, and
was bur. 17 July 1833, at Twickenham, Midx., aged 36. Will pr. July
1833.0 ^'^ widow, who was b. 16 May 1804, d. 17 Mar. i860, at
Dover House, Whitehall, Midx., aged ^^.
IV. 1833. 2. Henry (Agar-Ellis), Baron Dover, ist s. and
h., b. 25 Feb. 1825. On 13 July 1836, he sue. his
grandfather as Viscount Clifden, {rfc. [I.]. With that dignity {cr.
1781) this Barony remained united till, on the death, 10 Sep. 1899, of the
5th Viscount [I.] and 4th Baronet, it became extinct.
DOW^N HALL
See " R00K.W00D OF RooK-WOOD Hall and Down Hall, both co.
Essex," Barony (Ibbetson), cr. 1892; extinct 1902.
DOWNE
EARLDOM [I.] I. William PopEjC) only surv. s. and h. of
J ^ -J John P., of Wroxton and Wllcot, co. Oxford (who d.
24 June 1583, and was yr. br. of Sir Thomas Pope,
the Founder, 1555, of Trinity College, Oxford),
by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Brocket, of Brocket, Herts,
was bap. 15 Oct. 1573, at Wroxton; High Sheriff of Oxon 1601-02;
K.B., 25 July 1603, at the Coronation of James I; cr. a Baronet as "of
Wilcote, Oxon," 29 June 1611. On 16 Oct. 1628, he was cr. BARON
(*) In 181 7 Lady Granville mentions his "careworn, expressive Spencer face."
A full account of him is given in Greville's Memoirs, vol. iii, pp. 4-7, where he is
described as "clever, lively, agreeable, good tempered, good natured, hospitable,
liberal, and rich, a zealous friend, an eager political partisan, full of activity and
vivacity, enjoying life ... He had a constant flow of animal spirits, much miscel-
laneous information, an excellent memory, a great enjoyment of fun and humour, a
refined taste, and perfect good breeding ... He devoted himself to literature, politics,
and society." He acted as a sort of "Whip" to the Whig party in the House of
Lords. He was also an author of some little note, and his Man in the Iron Mask,
although its conclusions cannot be sustained, is not altogether forgotten. It should be
remembered to his credit that it was mainly owing to him that Mr. Angerstein's
pictures were purchased by the nation in 1824, and the foundation was thus laid of
our National Gallery. Greville speaks of his wife as " mild, gentle, and amiable, full
of devotion to, and admiration of, her husband." V.G.
C") Sec a good pedigree of Pope in Baker's Northamptonshire, vol. i, p. 707.
57
450 DOWNE
POPE OF BEALTIRBIT [i.e. BELTURBET], co. Cavan, and EARL
OF DOWNE [I.]-0 He m., in 1595, Anne, widow of Henry (Went-
worth), Lord Wentworth (who d'. 1593), da. of Sir Owen Hopton,
Lieut, of the Tower of London, by Anne, da. and h. of Sir Edward
Itchingham. She, who was l>. 1561, was ifur. 10 May 1625, at Wroxton.
He J.{^) 2, and was ^ur. 4 June 1631, at Wroxton, aged 57. M.L Will
dat. 31 Dec. 1630, pr, 18 June 1631.
n. 1 63 1. 2. Thomas (Pope), Earl of Downe, &€. [L], grand-
son and h., being s. and h. of Sir William P., by EHzabeth,
da. and h. of Sir Thomas Watson, of Halstead, Kent, which Sir William
was 1st s. and h, ap. of the ist Earl, but ^. v.p. (before his father's eleva-
tion to the peerage), Aug. 1624, aged 27. He was i>ap. 16 Dec. 1622, at
Cogges, CO. Oxford; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 21 June i639.('^) He
distinguished himself as an active Royalist during the Civil War. He did
not take his seat in the House of Lords [L]. He w., 26 Nov. 1638, at
Sherborne, Lucy, yst. da. and coh. of John Dutton, of Sherborne, co.
Gloucester, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir Henry Baynton, of Brom-
ham, Wilts. She, who was l>. 9 Apr. 1624, at Sherborne, d. 6, and was iur.
8 Apr. 1656, at Cubberley, co. Gloucester.C^) He d. s.p.m., at Oxford,
28 Dec. 1660, and was hr. 11 Jan. 1660/1, at Wroxton. (")
in. 1660. 3. Thomas (Pope), Earl of Downe, &'c. [I.], uncle
and h. male, ^. 1598; matric. at Oxford (together with
his elder br. William abovenamed), i July 16 14; knighted at Woodstock,
3 Aug. 1625. He m., 20 Apr. 1636 (reg. at Wroxton), Beata, da. of Sir
Henry Poole, of Saperton, co. Gloucester, by Beatrice, da. of William
(Brydges), 4th Baron Chandos. He c^. 1 1, and was bur. 20 Jan. 1667/8,
at Wroxton, aged 69. Admon. 29 June 1668. His widow was l?ur. there
18 July 1678. Willpr. 1678.
(») See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records; and
vol. iii. Appendix H. The docquet for his creation as " Lord Lucan and Earl of
Granard" is dat. 4 Oct. 1628. V.G.
(») Not 2 July, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(') On 4 Feb. 1640/1, he petitioned the peers, complaining of his stepfather,
Thomas Peniston, and stating that " petitioner himself by threats, menaces, blows,
hard usage and terrifying has been forced to marry Lucy, yst. da. of Mr. Dutton,
member of the House of Commons, though there was no liking between them.
Petitioner's allowance is not sufficient for the maintenance of himself and his two
brothers John and William Pope." V.G.
(<*) " Shee fasted from eating or drinking before her death ten dayes." (Cub-
berley Register). V.G.
(*) Elizabeth, his da. and h., w., istly. Sir Francis Henry Lee, 4th Bart., of
Ditchley, and, 2ndly, Robert (Bertie), 3rd Earl of Lindsey. She d. i July 17 19,
being ancestress of the Earls of Lichfield. She, however, does not appear to have
inherited the bulk of the family estates, which had all been sold by her father, except
Enstone, and some lands which he held in right of his wife ; these came to Elizabeth
and thence to the Viscounts Dillon. G.E.C. and V.G.
DOWNE +51
IV. 1668 4. Thomas (Pope), Earl of Downe and Baron
Pope of Belturbet [I.], also a Baronet [161 1], ist and
only surv. s. and h., bap. 29 Sep. 1640, at Wroxton;
matric. at Oxford (Trin. Coll.), 30 July 1658. He d.
unm., 4 months after his father, 18, and was bur.
16 May 1668, at Wroxton, aged 27, when all his honours
Jan.
to
May.
became extinct. {^')
VISCOUNTCY [I.] William Ducie, 2nd s. of Sir Robert D., ist
I ^ Bart, (so cr. 1620, sometime, 1631, Lord Mayor of
'^ London), by Elizabeth, da. of Richard Pyott,
. Alderman of London, sue. his elder br. in the
'^' Baronetcy and estates, 7 Mar. 1656/7; was K.B.
23 Apr. 1 66 1, at the Coronation of Charles IL He
was cr., by warrant originally dated 19 July i675,('') BARON OF
CLONEY and VISCOUNT DOWNE [I.]. He ;;;. (lie. Fac. 23 June 1662,
he 40, she 27) Frances, da. of Francis (Seymour), ist Baron Seymour of
Trowbridge, by his ist wife, Frances, da. and coh. of Sir Gilbert Prynne.
He^. i./)., 9 Sep. 1679, at Charlton, Kent, aged 64,and was iJiKr. atTortworth,
when his Peerage (but not the Baronetcy) became extinct. Admon.
26 Sep. 1679, ^^ ^^^^ of Tortworth, co. Gloucester. His widow, who was
bap. 27 Apr. 1623, at the Lodge in the Great Park, at Great Bedwyn,
Wilts, was bur. there 20 Sep. 1699.
II. 1681. I. John Dawnay,(') 2nd s. of John D., of Cowick,
CO. York, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard Hutton, of
Goldesborough, co. York, Justice of the Common Pleas (1617-39), was
bap. 25 Jan. 1624/5, at Hooton Pagnell. He sue. his nephew, Sir Thomas
Dawnay, 2nd Bart. [1642], in the family estates in 1644; knighted 2 June
1660; was M.P. for co. York 1660, and for Pontefract 1661-81,
1685-87, and 1689-90. A Tory. He was cr., 19 Feb. 1 680/1 (33 Car. II),
VISCOUNT DOWNE [I.J.C) He, with fourteen other peers, was given
(*) Of his four surv. sisters and coheirs, Frances, the third, m. Francis (North),
Baron Guilford, the Lord Keeper, and is ancestress of the Earls of Guilford and of
the Lords North, which last inherited the Wroxton estate of this family.
C") The "19" was afterwards cancelled. The docquet is dated Aug. See Cal.
S.P. Dom., and Cal. of Treasury Books. The patent was not enrolled. V.G.
{') He is often spoken of as Baronet, being brother of Sir Christopher D. (so cr.
19 May 1642), and uncle and heir male to Sir Thomas D., the 2nd and last Bart.,
but there appears to have been no spec. rem. in the creation of that dignity. Both in
his mar. lie. (1663) and in the preamble to the patent of his Viscountcy (1681) he is
styled Knight {Miles), not Baronet. The origin of the Dawnays is dealt with by
J. H. Round in his Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 291-4. G.E.C. and V.G.
i^) See the preamble to this patent in Lodge, vol. v, p. 75. For this creation,
Lord Halifax, at whose instance it was made, is stated to have received ^25,000.
(Reresby's Memoirs). V.G.
452 DOWNE
notice to attend the House of Lords [I.] on I2 Oct. 1695, by order of the
House 12 Sep. 1695. He was attainted by the Irish Pari, of James II,
7 ]VIay(") 1689. He w., istly, 4 Aug. 1645, at St. Antholin's, London,
Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Melton, Sec. to the Council of York.
She was bur. 21 Feb. 1662/3, at Cowick. He m., 2ndly (lie. Fac.
14 May 1663, he being then 38 and a widower), Dorothy (then 30,
spinster), da. of William Johnson, of Wickham, co. Lincoln. He d. in
Yorkshire, i, and was bur. 9 Oct. 1695, ^^ Snaith, aged 70. His widow
was bur. 28 May 1709, at Cowick. Will pr. June 1709.
III. 1695. 2. Henry (Dawnay), Viscount Downe [I.], 6th s.,
being istC") s. and h. by 2nd wife, bap. 7 June 1664, at
Cowick; M.P. (Tory) for Pontefract 1690-95; for co. York 1698-1700
and 1707-27. He m., 29 Sep. 1685, at Gainsborough, Mildred, ist da.
of William Godfrey, of Thonock, co. Lincoln, by his ist wife, Mildred,
da. and coh. of Robert Williamson, of Hayton, Notts. She, who was
b. 22, and bap. 24 Mar. 1666, at Gainsborough, d. at Cowick, and was
bur. at Snaith 2 Sep. 1725. He was bur. there 21 May 1741, aged 76.
Will pr. at York 4 June 1741.
IV. 1741. 3. Henry Pleydell (Dawnay), Viscount Downe
[I.], grandson and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. John
Dawnay (M.P. for Pontefract 17 13-16), by Charlotte Louisa, da. and h. of
Robert Pleydell, of Ampney Crucis, co. Gloucester, which John was s. and
h. ap. of the last Viscount, but d. v.p., 12 Aug. 1740, aged 53. He was b.
8 Apr. 1727; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 22 Mar. 1744/5; M.P. for co.
YorkC^) 1750-60 (Whig); Lord of the Bedchamber to George, Prince of
Wales, i75i-6o;('') F.R.S. 6 Dec. 1750; Lieut. Col. 25th regt., and in
command thereof at the battle of Minden in 1759 (this being one of the
four regts. to which the success of that action was due), as also at the
battle of Campen, 16 Oct. 1760, where he was mortally wounded. He
(*) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii,
Appendix D. V.G.
i^) Of his elder brothers of the half blood, George, hap. 14 Sep. 1654, m.
Elizabeth, da. and coh. of John Heron, but d. s.p. and f./>., Feb. 169 1/2. The
others d. as infants, in or before 1653. V.G.
(') " Lord Downe is returned from his unopposed election in Yorkshire, and
instead of sighing at the Ladies' feet in Arlington Street, sets out instantly for Paris,
and hopes to preserve firm Peace and amity between the two Nations by running his
Hands immediately up the Coats of Madame de Pompadour : alert and assurd, like
any Frenchman, but without the Language." 15 May 1750. {Letters to Henry Fox,
Lord Holland, p. 45; privately printed and presented to the Roxburghe Club, 1915).
V.G.
(^) The question whether this appointment, as having been made by the King,
vacated his seat in Pari, was debated in the House of Commons May 1751, but he
was allowed to retain it. V.G.
DOWNE 453
d. unm., 9 Dec. ensuing, and was bur. at Duisburg, near Moers, aged 33.
Will pr. 1 76 1.
V. 1760. 4. John (Dawnay), Viscount Downe [I.], next br.
and h., b. 9 Apr. 1728; M.P. (Whig) for Cirencester
1754-68; for Malton 1768-74. He m., 20 May 1763, at her father's
house, Clifford Str., St. James's, Westm., Lora, only child of William
Burton, oi LufFenham, co. Rutland (a Commissioner of Excise), by
his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of George Pitt, of Strathfieldsaye, Hants.
He d. 21 Dec. 1780, and was bur. 7 Jan. 178 i, at Snaith, aged 52. Will
pr. Jan. 178 1. His widow, who was b. Feb. 1740, d. in Charles Str.,
Berkeley Sq., 25 Apr., and was bur. 11 May 1812, at Snaith, aged 72.
Will pr. 1 8 12.
VI. 1780. 5. John Christopher Burton (Dawnay), Viscount
DowNE [I.], 1st s. and h.,('') b. 15 Nov. 1764; M.P.
(Whig) for Petersfield, i787-9o;('') for Wootton-Bassett, 1790-96. On
9 June 1796, he was cr. BARON DAWNAY OF COWICK, co. York.
He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 10 Feb. 1800, being the only
one of the Viscounts Downe who did so, and attended four subsequent
sittings. He m., istly, ( — ) yr. da. and coh. of Major John Scott, of
Balconie, by Margaret, yst. da. of Robert Dundas. She d. in 1798,
aged 23. He ;«., 2ndly, 31 Dec. 18 15, at Snaith, Louisa Maria, da. of
George Welstead, of Apsley, Sussex. He d. s.p., at Cowick, of gout in
the stomach, 18 Feb., and was bur. 2 Mar. 1832, at Snaith, aged 67, when
the Barony of Dawnay of Cowick [G.B.] became extinct.^') M.I. at Snaith.
Will pr. July i832.('') His widow d. 20 Mar. 1867, in her 87th year,
at Bowdon Hall, co. Gloucester.
VII. 1832. 6. William Henry (Dawnay), Viscount Downe
[I.], next surv. br. and h., b. 20 Aug. 1772, and bap. at
Leatherhead, Surrey; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 29 Dec. 1790, B.A.
C) The three Christian names given him in baptism were then such a novelty
that G. Williams wrote to George Selwyn, 12 Dec. 1764: "Lord Downe's child
is to be christened this evening. The Sponsors I know not, but his three names
made me laugh not a little — John Christopher Burton. I wish to God when he
arrives at the age of puberty he may marry Mary Josephina Antoinette Bentley."
[ex inform. J. H. Round). See also vol. iii, Appendix C. V.G.
{^) He was a Whig till the war of 1793, when, like many others, he supported
Pitt's Govt, and obtained a British peerage, but after the Treaty of Amiens he
reverted to his old party, signing a protest against the acquittal of Lord Melville, and
voting for Cath. Emancipation and for the Reform Bill. V.G.
(°) The Viscountcy of Downe is the only case in the Peerage of Ireland in which
the holder, having possessed a Peerage of England or Great Britain at the time (1801)
of the Union, was not in 1890 in possession thereof or of a Peerage of the United
Kingdom.
C^) His Irish estates were said to be worth ;^7,ooo p. a. in 1797. For a list of
the greatest landowners in Ireland then, see Appendix C in this volume. V.G.
454 DOWNE
1795, M.A. 1796; in Holy Orders; Rector of Sessay and Thormanby,
CO. York, 1798, and of Ashwell, co. Rutland, 1803. He m., 6 June 181 1,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Lydia, da. of John Heathcote, of Connington
Castle, CO. Huntingdon, by Lydia, da. and coh. of Benjamin Mover, of
Low Leyton, Essex. He i. 23 May 1846, in his 74th year, at
Benningbrough Hall, co. York. Will dat. 14 Sep. 1839, pr. Oct. 1846,
at ;^8o,ooo. His widow, who was k 1 773, ^. there 1 8 Mar. 1 848, aged 74.
WiUpr. May 1848.
VIIL 1846. 7, William Henry (Dawnay), Viscount Downe
[L], 1st s. and h., l>. 15 May 18 12, in Charles Str., and
i>ap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq.; ed. at Eton circa 1824-28; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.) 3 1 Mar. 1830, B.A. 1833, M.A. 1 837 ; an officer in the Yorkshire
Hussars, 1834-54; M.P. (Conservative) for Rutland, 1841-46. He m.,
25 July 1843, ^t St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Isabel,(^) 4th da. of the Hon.
Richard Bagot, Bishop of Bath and Wells, by Harriet, da. of George
Bussey (Villiers), 4th Earl of Jersey. He d. at Torquay, 26 Jan. 1857,
aged 44. Will dat. 2 Dec. 1854, pr. 24 July 1857. His widow, who
was h. 28 Apr. 1825, m., 6 Jan. 1863, at Benningbrough, co. York, Sidney
Leveson Lane, of Baldersby Park, co. York, who ^.29 Dec. 19 10, at
Great Addington, Northants. She d. at 8 Belgrave Sq., 14, and was bur.
19 Apr. 1900, at Baldersby.
IX. 1857. 8. Hugh Richard (Dawnay), Viscount DowNE [L],
1st s. and h., l>. 20 July 1844, in Eaton Sq., Midx.; ed.
at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 17 Apr. 1863, B.A. and M.A. Nov.
1868; served in the Zulu War as Major in the 2nd Life Guards; was on
a mission, with the Marquess of Northampton, to invest the King of Spain
with the Order of the Garter 1881 ;('') A.D.C. to the Duke of Connaught
in India, in 1 884, and to the Duke of Cambridge when commander in chief,
1892-95; CLE. 10 Mar. 1886; Lieut. Col. commanding loth Hussars,
1887-92, Col. 1890, Col. com. cavalry brigade at the Curragh 1897-99,
and Brig. Gen. com. there 1901; A.D.C. to Lord Roberts in S. Africa
i899-i900;('') Inspector of Remounts in S. Africa 1902; Major Gen.
(retired) 1902. He, being a Conservative, was cr., 24 July 1897, BARON
DAWNAY OF DANBY [U.K.], being introduced 8 Feb. 1898. C.B.
29 Nov. 1900; on special mission with the Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe to
announce the accession of Edward VII, 1901; C.V.O. 9 Nov. 1902;
K.C.V.O. 30 Dec. 1902; special envoy to invest the Shah of Persia with
(*) She was very handsome. Her father made it a condition of the marriage
that the Viscount should build 3 churches. V.G.
C") For a list of Garter Missions see vol. ii, Appendix B. He is one of the
numerous peers who are or have been directors of public companies, for a list of
whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
(') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see vol. iii.
Appendix B.
DOWNE 455
the Order of the Garter igoj-C) Col. loth Hussars 19 12, and served in
the great European War, 1914 — .C") He w., istly, 12 July 1869, at St.
Paul's, Knightsbridge (the Prince and Princess of Wales being present),
Cecilia Maria Charlotte, only da. of Charles William (Molyneux), 3rd
Earl of Sefton [I.], by Mary Augusta, da. of Robert Gregge Hopwood.
She, who was b. at Croxteth, 7 Nov., and bap. 12 Dec. i 838, at Sefton, was,
in 1889, one of the Ladies of the Bedchamber.(') V.A. (3rd class). She
d. of pneumonia, at Dingley Hall, Market Harborough, 26, and was bur.
30 May 1 9 10, at Wykeham Abbey, co. York, aged 71. Will pr. July
1910, at ^^2,842 gross, and ;{^2,59i net. He w., 2ndly, 27 July 191 1, at
All Saints, Notting Hill, Faith, da. of the Rev. Henry Dening.
[John Dawnay, ist s. and h. ap., b. 23 May 1872, at 41 South Str.,
Park Lane; sometime Capt. loth Hussars; served in S. Africa i 899-1901 ;
D.S.O. Nov. I900.('^) He served in the great European War, 19 14 — ,
as Staff Capt.(') He ;«., 24 July 1902, at Hillington, Norfolk, Dorothy,
only child of Sir William Hovell Browne ffolkes, 3rd Bart. [1774], by
Emily Charlotte, da. of Robert Elwes, of Congham, Norfolk. She was b.
21 June 1876, at Hillington Hall.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 22,237 acres in co. York
(the Baldersby Park estate), valued at ^^2 6,8 43 a year, belonging to the
Dowager Viscountess, and of about 15,518 acres in that county, valued at
;^ 1 9,2 62 a year, belonging to the present Lord. In Aug. 1883, Lord Downe
bought the estate of Dingley, Northants, about 5,000 acres (valued, in
1883, at about ;/^9,ooo a year), for about ^^ 175,000. Principal Residence. —
Dingley Park, near Market Harborough.
DOWNERAYLE see DONERAILE
DOWNES OF AGHANVILLE
BARONY [L] I. William Downes, 2nd but only surv. s. or Robert
D., of Donnybrook, co. Dublin (M.P. for co. Kildare),
L 1822. by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Twigg, of Donnybrook
afsd. (which Robert was only s. of Dive Downes, Bishop
of Cork and Ross, 1699- 1709), was b. 1 751, at Donnybrook Castle; B.A.
Dublin Univ., 1773, LL.D. honoris causd 1806; Vice Chancellor of the
(*) See note " b " on preceding page.
('') His brother, Eustace Henry, also served as Major, special appointment, but
relinquished his commission Mar. 191 5. V.G.
(■=) She enjoyed the unusual privilege of twice acting as bridesmaid at royal
weddings, viz. to the Princess Royal in 1858, and to Princess Mary Adelaide
(Duchess of Teck) in 1866. V.G.
C) See note "c" on preceding page.
(°) His younger brother, Hugh Dawnay, D.S.O., also served as Major 2nd Life
Guards, and was killed in action 5 Nov. 1 914. For a list of peers and sons of peers
who served in this war see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
456 DOWNES
University 1806 till his death;(=') Barrister, King's Inn, Dublin, June 1776;
M.P. for Donegal borough 1790-92; one of the Justices of the King's
Bench [I.] IVlar. 1792; Ch. Justice, Sep. 1803 till his resignation in Feb.
1822 (with a pension of /^3,8oo a year). P.C. [I.] i Nov. 1803. On
10 Dec. 1822, he was cr. BARON DOWNES OF AGHANVILLE, in
King's County [I-JjO with a spec, rem., failing heirs male of his body, to
his cousin, I.ieut. Col. Sir Ulysses Burgh. He d. unm., 3 Mar. 1826, in
his 75th year, at his seat at Merville, Stillorgan Road, in Taney, co.
Dublin, and was bur. at St. Anne's, Dublin. Q M.I.
II. 1826 2. Ulysses (Burgh, afterwards de Burgh), Baron
to DowNES OF Aghanville [I.], cousin and h. according to
1863. the spec. lim. in the patent of that dignity. He was only
s. of Thomas Burgh {d. June 18 10), by Anne, da. of
David Aigoin, which Thomas was 2nd, but eventually (1808) ist surv. s.
and h. of Thomas Burgh, of Bert, co. Kildare, by Anne, sister of Robert
Downes, and aunt of William, ist Baron Downes [I.], both abovenamed.
He was h. in Dublin 1 5 Aug. 1788; ent. the Army Mar. 1 804; M.P. (Tory)
for CO. Carlow 1818-26, and for Queenborough 1826-30. Surveyor Gen.
of the Ordnance 1 820-27 ;(■*) A.D.C. to the King 1825-37; Sec. to the
Master Gen. of Ordnance 1828-30. Major Gen. 1837, Lieut. Gen. 1846;
Col. of the 54th Foot 1845-50; Col. of the 29th Foot, 1850-63, and Gen.
in the Army, 1854. His military career was distinguished, he receiving a
cross and clasp for Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Toulouse; was
wounded at Talavera and at Toulouse. K.C.B. 2 Jan. 18 15; G.C.B,
18 May i86o;(^) Knight of the Tower and Sword of Portugal,
Knight of St. Anne of Russia; Rep. Peer [I.] 1833-63.0 In 1848 he
was authorised to take the name of de Burgh, in lieu of Burgh. He m.,
istly, 20 June 18 15, Maria, only da. and h. of Walter Bagenal, of
Dunleckney, co. Carlow, by Elizabeth, widow of ( — ) Chambers. She,
who was b. 15 Sep. 1792, d. 21 Aug. 1842, in her 50th year, at Bert
House, near Athy, Kildare. He m., 2ndly, 4 Aug. 1 846, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., Christopheria, widow of John Willis Fleming, of Stoneham,
Hants, da. of James Buchanan, of that Ilk. She d. at 19 Grafton Str.,
Midx., 18 Oct. i860, aged 61. He d. s.p.m., at Bert House afsd., 26 July
1863, in his 75th year, when his Peerage became extinct.
(*) In Diet. Nat. Biog. it is wrongly said that he resigned in 18 16. V.G.
(•>) The three extinctions made use of according to the Act of Union for this
creation were (i) the Earldom of Dublin (held by a son of George III), (2) the
Barony of Tyrawley (Cuffe), and (3) the Barony of Tara (Preston).
("=) The 1st Earl of Sheffield writes of him in 1789 as a most worthy and
respectable man. V.G.
(■J) Not till 1830, as in Did. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(*) Not 1869 (six years after his death), as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(*) He followed Peel when he betrayed his party in the matter of the Corn Laws,
but afterwards returned to the main body of the Conservatives. V.G.
DOWNSHIRE 457
DOWNSHIRE
MARQUESSATE [1.] i. Wills Hill, 3rd(=') but only surv. s. and
h. of Trevor, ist Viscount Hillsborough and
I. 1789. Baron Hill of Kilwarlin, both co. Down [I.]
(so cr. 21 Aug. 1717), by Mary, ist da. and coh.
of Anthony Rowe, of Muswell Hill, Midx., was b. 30 May 171 8, at
Fairford, co. Gloucester (Gen. Sir Charles Wills being one of his sponsors);
was M.P.C*) for Warwick, 1741-56, being also elected for Huntingdon
1 741; Governor and Gustos Rot. co. Down 1742 till his death; sue. his
father, 5 IVIay 1742, in the Viscountcy and Barony abovenamed, taking
his seat in the House of Lords [I.], 11 Nov. 1743; P.C. [I.] 25 Aug.
1746. On 3 Oct. 1 75 1, he was cr. VISCOUNT KILWARLIN and
EARL OF HILLSBOROUGH, both co. Down [I.], with a spec, rem.,
failing heirs male of his body, to his uncle, Arthur Hill, and took his seat
as such the 8th inst.; P.C. 21 June 1754; Comptroller of the Household,
1754-55; Treasurer of the Chamber, 1755-56. On 17 Nov. 1756, he
was cr. LORD HARWICH, BARON OF HARWICH, co. Essex
[G.B.]. Joint Registrar in Chancery [I.] 1759-93; First Lord of Trade,
1 763-65, and again Aug. to Dec. 1766, and 1768-72. F.R.S. 8 Mar. 1764;
Joint Postmaster Gen., 1766-68; Sec. of State for the Colonies, 1 768-72, (')
when he resigned. D.C.L. Oxford 21 May 1771; Elder Brother of the
Trin. House 1781-93. On 28 Aug. 1772, he was rr. VISCOUNT FAIR-
FORD, CO. Gloucester, and EARL OF HILLSBOROUGH [G.B.]. Sec.
of State for the South, ('^) Nov. 1779 to Mar. 17820 (being, as such, one
of Lord North's administration during the close of the war with America),
when he finally retired from office. On 20 Aug. 1789, he was cr. MAR-
QUESS OF DOWNSHIRE [I.], and took his seat as such 21 Jan. 1790.(0
Hereditary Constable of Hillsborough Fort. F.S.A. 24 Nov, 1791. He
w., istly, I Mar. 1747/8, Margaretta (dowry ^T 20,000), sister of James,
1st Duke of Leinster [I.], da. of Robert (FitzGerald), 19th Earl of
KiLDARE [I.], by Mary, da. of William (O'Brien), 3rd Earl of Inchiquin
[I.]. She, who was b. 2 July 1729, d. 25 Jan. I766,(«) at Naples. He
(*) His elder brother d. at Oxford, of consumption, and was bur. at St. Mary's
there, 30 Mar. 1721. Another elder brother, Arthur, d. of smallpox after inocula-
tion, in June 1725. V.G.
C") He entered Pari, as one of the Anti-Walpole Whigs, but as a peer was
associated with the Grenvilie and Grafton ministries, and ultimately became a Tory.
V.G.
("=) He was the first Colonial Secretary, which office was held from 1768 to
1779 by the First Lord of Trade. V.G.
(^) Not the North, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. and Doyle. V.G.
(') As to this office see vol. ii, Appendix D, pp. 636-640.
(') He was urgent in pressing his claims to this promotion, as appears in the
Fortescue Papers, in Hist. MSS. Com., 13th Rep. He had great influence, returning,
in 1784, nine members to the Irish Pari. V.G.
(«) Not 1765, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
58
458
DOWNSHIRE
m., 2ndly, ii Oct. 1768, at Lambeth Palace, Mary, suo jure Baroness
Stawell of Somerton (see that dignity, cr. 21 May 1760), widow of the
Rt. Hon. Henry Bilson-Legge. She, who was b. 27 Jan., and bap. 12 Feb.
1726, d. in Hanover Sq., Midx., 29 July, and was bur. 6 Aug. 1780, at
Hinton Ampney. Will (as Countess of Hillsborough), pr. Aug. 1780.
He d. 7 Oct. 1793, in his 75th year, at Hillsborough. (^) Will pr. 1793,
Prerog. Ct. [!.].(")
[Marcus Hill, styled Viscount Kilwarlin, ist s. and h. ap. by ist
wife, b. 21 Feb. 1752, in London; d. 18, and was bur. 20 Apr. 1756, at
Hackney, Midx., aged 4.]
II. 1793. 2. Arthur (Hill), Marquess of Downshire, tfc.
[I.], also Earl of Hillsborough, fife, 2nd but only
surv. s. and h. by ist wife, b. 23 Feb. 1753, at 15 Hanover Sq., Midx.,
styled Viscount Kilwarlin, 1756-72, Viscount Fairford, 1772-89, and
Earl of Hillsborough, 1789-93; matric. at Oxford (Magd. Coll.)
18 May 1 77 1 (as "Arthur Hill"), and was cr. M.A. 9 July 1773; some-
time an officer in the army; M.P. (Tory) for Lostwithiel, 1774-80, for
Malmesbury, 1780-84, being M.P. [I.] for co. Downj^) 1776-93;
Sheriff, co. Down, 1785; Grand Master of Freemasons [I.], 1785-87; Joint
(') The following character of this highly favoured person, who obtained for
himself one Barony, two Viscountcies, two Earldoms, and one Marquessate (the same
number of peerages as were conferred on Wellington, and twice as many as on
Nelson), is given by Wraxall in his Memoirs, vol. i, p. 381: "The Earl of Hills-
borough, who held the Southern department, was a man of elegant manners and
wanted neither ability nor attention to public business, but his natural endowments,
however solid, did not rise above mediocrity. He had owed his political, as well as
personal elevation in life, more to his good sense, penetration, suavity, and address,
than to any intellectual superiority. At St. James' he was more at home than at
Westminster, and might rather be esteemed an accomplished courtier than a superior
minister." Horace Walpole says of him (as early as 1751) that "a solemnity in his
voice and manner made much impression on his hearers." And again in Aug. 1772
he writes: "He was, indeed a man of more pomp than solidity, very ambitious,
changeable, and false to his friends, clear in none of his ideas but in the determination
of pursuing his interest, but always losing esteem faster than he raised his fortune."
Sir John Blaquiere's note on him, in 177S, is "supported Lord Townshend very ably.
He is never without some object or other; he has hitherto only asked Lord Harcourt
for the Collection of Donaghadee, but he certainly has some job in reserve, which he
will push at the proper moment by surprise." He and a Mrs. Winter appear in
1777, as " The Earl of H . . . h and Mrs. W . . t . r," in the notorious tete-a-tete
portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. ix, p. 457, for an account of which see
Appendix B in the last volume of this work. As to his partiality for "a nap" see
vol. i. Appendix H, and as to his disposition " to strut " see some satirical verses
(1773) in the same Appendix. G.E.C. and V.G.
C") "Very rich both in property which he could and in that which he could not
alienate." [Annual Register {or 1793).
(') This election is said, in Gent. Mag., to have cost him ,^40,000. V.G.
DOWNSHIRE 459
Registrar of the Court of Chancery [1.], 1 786-1 800; F.R.S. 21 Jan. 1790;
Governor and Custos Rot. of co. Down 1793-1800; P.C. [I.] 7 Nov. 1793,
sworn 23 Jan. 1794, but removed 18 Feb. 1800; took his seat in the
House of Lords [I.] 21 Jan. 1794. He m. (spec, lie), 29 June 1786, at
St. Marylebone, Mary,(*) da. and h. of Col. the Hon. Martin Sandys, by
Mary, da. and h. of William Trumbull, of Easthampstead Park, Berks
(and Mary, da. and coh. of Montague (Blundell), Viscount Blundell [1.]).
He d. 7 Sep. 1801, aged 48, of gout in the stomach, at Hillsborough. ('')
Will pr. Feb. 1802. His widow, who was b. 19 Sep. 1764, having, on the
death of her uncle, Edwin (Sardys), 2nd Baron Sandys of Ombersley, in
1797, sue. to the estates of that family, was cr., 19 June 1802, BARONESS
SANDYS OF OMBERSLEY, co. Worcester, with a spec. rem. of that
Barony. She d. i Aug. 1836, after a long illness, at Downshire House,
Roehampton, Surrey. Will pr. Sep. 1836.
in. 1 801. 3. Arthur Blundell Sandys Trumbull (Hill),
Marquess of Downshire, i^c. [1.], also Earl of Hills-
borough, ^c, 1st s. and h., b. 8 Oct. 1788, in Hanover Sq., Midx.; styled
Earl of Hillsborough, 1793-1801; ed. at Eton circa 1800-05; metric,
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 27 Apr. 1807, M.A. 14 June 1809; cr. D.C.L., 3 July
1 8 10; Bearer of the second sword at the Coronation of William IV, 8 Sep.
1 831; Lord Lieut, of co. Down, 1831-45; K.P., 24 Nov. i83i;('=) cr.
LL.D. of Cambridge, 6 July 1835; Vice Pres. of the Royal Soc, Dublin,
&Q.{^) He m., 25 Oct. 1811 (spec, lie), Maria, ist da. of Other Hickman
(Windsor), 5th Earl of Plymouth, by Sarah, da. and coh. of Andrew
(Archer), 2nd and last Baron Archer. He d. suddenly, of apoplexy, at
Blessington, co. W^icklow, 12, and was bur. 23 Apr. 1845, at Hillsborough,
aged 56. Admon. May 1845. His widow, who was b. 30 May 1790,
d. 7 Apr. 1855, at 50 Grosvenor Str., Midx., in her 65th year.^") Will
pr. May 1855.
(*) "I suppose your Grace has heard of Lord Fairford's match with Miss
Sandys, by which he will obtain a great accession of fortune and interest in the
County of Down, besides a considerable estate in this kingdom." (T. Orde to the
Duke of Rutland, 14 June 1786). V.G.
C") At the Union he received over ^^50,000 from the Govt, as compensation for
the 7 Irish boroughs which he controlled; nevertheless he persistently resisted that
measure in all its stages, though his father had recommended such a union in his last
reported speech in the English House of Lords in 1786. In 1797 his Irish estates
were said to be worth ^^24,000 p. a. For a list of the largest Irish landlords at that date
see Appendix C in this volume. His ward, Charlotte Carpenter, who m. Sir Walter
Scott, called him " the very best man on earth." V.G.
(') One of the four extra knights nominated by William IV at his Coronation.
See vol. iii, p. 138, note "a," sub Charlemont.
C^) A Whig until 1834, when he became a Conservative. V.G.
(') In the Memoirs of Viscount Combermere she and her husband are referred
to as dignified, kind, and warm-hearted. V.G.
460 DOWNSHIRE
IV. 1845. 4. Arthur Wills Blundell Sandys Trumbull
Windsor (Hill), Marquess of Downshire, &'c. [I.],
also Earl of Hillsborough, (ffc, s. and h., L 6 Aug. 18 12, at Hills-
borough Castle; sly/e^ Earl of Hillsborough till 1845; ^'^- ^^ Eton circa
1824-29; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 21 Oct. 1830; Sheriff of co. Down
1 834; M.P. (Conservative) for co. Down, 1 836-45 ; Pres. of the Royal Agric.
Soc, 1850; K.P., 24 May 1859. He m., 23 Aug. 1837, at Wrensbury,
Cheshire, Caroline Frances, ist da. of Stapleton (Stapleton-Cotton), ist
Viscount Combermere of Bhurtpore, by his 2nd wife, Caroline, da. of
William Fulke Greville. He d. 6 Aug. 1868, at the Dolphin Inn,
Heme Bay, Kent, aged S^-i^) Will pr. under ;£20o,ooo. His widow,
who was l>. 18 15, at Malmaison, near Paris, c/. 10 May 1893, at Bigshotte
Bayles, near Wokingham, Berks. Will pr. at ;^2,886.
V. 1868. 5. Arthur Wills Blundell Trumbull Sandys
RoDEN (Hill), Marquess of Downshire, tfc. [I.], also
Earl of Hillsborough, ^fc, 2nd but ist surv.C") s. and h., />. 24 Dec.
1844, at 45 Upper Grosvenor Str., Midx.; sty/ed Eakl of Hillsborough,
1845-68; sometime, 1866-68, an officer in the ist Life Guards. A Con-
servative. He m., 26 July 1870, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Georgiana Eliza-
beth, da. of John Balfour, of Balbirnie, co. Fife, by Georgiana Isabella,
da. of John Frederick (Campbell), ist Earl Cawdor. He d. 31 Mar.
1874, aged 29, at Easthampstead Park, Berks. His widow was living 191 6.
VI. 1874. 6. Arthur Wills John Wellington Trumbull
Blundell (Hill), Marquess of Downshire [1789],
Earl of Hillsborough [1751], Viscount Hillsborough [1717], Vis-
count KiLWARLiN [1751], and Baron Hill of Kilwarlin [1717], in the
peerage of Ireland, also Earl of Hillsborough [1772], Viscount Fair-
ford [1772], and Baron Harwich [1756], in the peerage of Great Britain,
only s. and h., k 2 July 1871, at 24 Belgrave Sq., Midx.; srykd Earl of
Hillsborough till 1874. A Conservative. He m., istly, 22 June 1893,
at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Katherine Mary, 2nd da. of the Hon. Hugh
Henry Hare, by Georgiana Caroline, da. of Col. Binnie Browne. From
her, who was l>. i Oct. 1872, at 62 St. George's Sq., he obtained a decree
nisi 18 Apr. 1 902.0 He m., 2ndly, 16 May 1907, at St. Clement Danes,
Strand, Evelyn Grace May, da. of Edmund Benson Foster, of Clewer
Manor, Berks, by Edith, 2nd da. of Sir Thomas Fraser Grove, Bart. She
was h. 2 May 1876, at Clewer Manor afsd.
(*) He possessed immense physical strength, and is said, when a boy at school,
to have killed a bargee by a blow of his fist. In General Dyott's Diary, 1 7 May 1 836,
he is described as " A quiet gentlemanlike man." On the other hand, Jane Welsh
Carlyle, in a letter dat. 31 Dec. i860, calls him "a dear, good, kind-hearted savage
of a man." V.G.
(•>) An elder br. was b. June 1841.
(') This was for her crim. con. with Joseph Laycock, Capt. in the Yeomanry.
The decree was made absolute 27 Oct. 1902, and she m. J. Laycock 19 Nov.
following. V.G.
DOWNSHIRE 461
[Arthur Wills Percy Wellington Blundell Trumbull Sandys
Hill, styled Earl of Hillsborough, ist s. and h. ap., b. at Dowiishirc
House, Belgrave Sq., 7 Apr., and bap. 15 May 1894, at Easthampstead,
the Duke of Connaught being a sponsor. He served in the great European
War as Lieut. Berks Yeomanry.(*)]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 5,287 acres in Berks
(valued at ;^4,853 a year), and 281 in Suffolk; besides, in Ireland, of
78,051 acres in co. Down; 15,766 in co. Wicklow; 13,679 in King's
County; 5,787 in co. Antrim; and 1,338 in co. Kildare. Total, 120,189
acres, valued at ^^96,691 a year. Principal Residences.— Ylxlhhorough
Castle, CO. Down, and Easthampstead Park, near Bracknell, Berks.
The Marquess of Downshire is one of the 28 noblemen who, in 1883,
possessed above 100,000 acres in the United Kingdom, being in point of
acreage the 1 8th; but in point of yearly income the 8th. See a list of these
in vol. vi, Appendix H.
DOWNTON
" Lord Feversham, Baron of Downton, co. Wilts " (Duncombe), see
" Feversham," Barony, cr. 1747; extinct 1763.
DRAYCOTEC)
Sir Richard de Draycote,^) of Draycote, co. Stafford, s. and h.
of Sir Philip de Draycote, of the same (who d. before 8 July I294),('')
by Alice, his wife (who d. before Apr. I30i).(') He was under age,
7 Apr. 1269.0 ^^ ^^^ ^""1- ^°^ Military Service from May (1297)
25 Edw. I to 20 Aug. (13 16) 10 Edw. II, to a Council, May (1324)
17 Edw. II, and to attend the King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7)
(') His brother, Lord Arthur Francis Henry Hill, also served as Lieut. 2nd
Dragoons (Scots Greys). For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war
see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
(>>) This article is by G. W. Watson. V.G.
("=) The arms of this family were. Paly of six Argent and Gules, a bend Ermine.
(d) Coram Rege, Hilary, 22 Edw. I, m. 27 d. This Philip was s. and h. of Sir
Richard de Draycote, by Aline (or Hawise), aunt and coh. of Robert de Legh, of
Leigh, CO. Stafford, and ist da. of another Robert de Legh, of the same. [De Bamo,
Hilary, 25 Edw. I, m. 12 d; Hilary, 32 Edw. I, m. 193; Trinity, 16 Edw. HI,
m. 360).
(') De Banco, Mich., 22-23 Edw. I, m. 93; Easter, 29 Edw. I, m. 25 d.
(f) Curia Regis Roll, no. 188, m. 3.
462 DRAYCOTE
25 Edw. I, by writs directed Ricardo de Draycote.(^) Sheriff" of co.
Lincoln, 1298-99. He m. Lettice, da. and h. of Robert de Bek,
of Tean and Hopton, co. Stafford, by Orabel, his wife.C") She d. before
Oct. i292.('') He was living in May I324.(^)
DRAYTON
See "Sackville of Drayton, co. Northampton," Viscountcy {Sackville-
Germai»), cr. 1782; extinct 1843.
DROGHEDA
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Gerald, or Garret, Moore, ist surv. s. and
h. of Sir Edward M.,(*) of Mellefont, co. Louth
L 1622. {d. 1602), by his 1st wife, Elizabeth, widow of
Capt. Humphrey Warren {d. 13 Nov. 1561), and
before that of Capt. Christopher Blount, and before that of Sir William
Brabazon {d. 9 July 1552), da. and coh. of Nicholas Clifford, of Chart,
KentjQ was b. circa 1564. He distinguished himself in the Irish wars
against the Earl of Tyrone in 1599, and was knighted by the Earl of
Essex 6 Sep. 1599; Constable of Philipstown Castle (on his father's death),
1602; Seneschal of co. Cavan, 1603; P.C. [I.] Oct. 1604; M.P. for Dun-
gannon, 1613; Pres. of Munster, 161 5. He was cr., 20 July 161 6,
BARON MOORE OF MELLEFONT,(8) co. Louth [I.], and on 7 Feb.
1 62 1/2, was cr. VISCOUNT MOORE OF DROGHEDA [I.].(s) He
»;., about 1590, Mary, da. of Sir Henry Colley, of Castle Carbery, co.
Kildare, by Catherine, da. of Sir Thomas Cusack, Lord Chancellor [I.].
He d. at Drogheda, 9 Nov. 1627, and was bur. in St. Peter's Church
there. Will pr. 1628 in Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow m., before
28 Apr. 1630, as 2nd wife, Charles (Wilmot), ist Viscount Wilmot of
Athlone [I.]. She d. 3 June 1654, and was bur. with her ist husband at
Drogheda.
(•) As to the writ of 1296/7, see Preface in vol. i.
(•») Robert, s. and h. of Lettice by this marriage, assumed the name of Bek, and
was ancestor of a family of that name, of Tean and Hopton. [De Banco, Mich., 20-
21 Edw. I, mm. 52, 115, 1 15 d, 197 d; Mich., 21-22 Edw. I, m. 228 d; Mich., 23-
24 Edw. I, w. 112; Trinity, 22 Edw. Ill, m. 138: Assize Roll, no. 804, mm. 5 d, 16).
(•=) De Banco, Mich., 20-2 1 Edw. I, m. 115 d.
(^) Pari. Writs, vol. ii, part ii, p. 647.
(«) He was P.C. [I.] Sep. 1589, and had a lease of Mellefont Abbey 20 June
1566. Sir Garret Moore was, by patent 4 June 1611, granted Mellefont Abbey
and all the rest of his estates, previously held by lease, to hold for ever as of the Castle
of Dublin in common socage. V.G.
Q G. D. Burtchaell is of opinion that the account of Gerald Moore's parent-
age as here given is correct, and that the views he expressed in The Family of Moore
are mistaken. V.G.
(«) The preamble to the patent is given in Lodge, vol. ii, pp. 96-97.
DROGHEDA 463
II- 1627. 2. Charles(Moore), Viscount Moore OF Drogheda,
&c. [I.], 3rd but 1st surv.(») s. and h. male, knighted
Apr. 1 623 ; was 24 years old at his father's death. P.C. [I.] 20 Feb. 1 627/8.
He acted with extraordinary vigour during the Irish rebellion of 1640,
standing a siege by some 14,000 rebels at Drogheda. Gov. of co. Louth,
1642. He in. Alice, yst. da. of Adam (Loftus), ist Viscount Loftus
OF Ely [I.], by Sarah, da. of ( — ) Bathow. He was slain by a cannon
shot, 7 Aug. 1643, at Portlester, co. Meath, and was l>ur. at St. Peter's,
Drogheda. His widow (/. 13 June 1649, "of a gangreene," having broken
her leg by a fall from her horse three days previously, and was hur. with
hinLC") Admon. (of both) 10 Oct. 1650, to a son, "Adam Moore, Esq."
III. 1643. 3 and I. Henry (Moore), Viscount Moore of
Drogheda, (sfc. [I.], s. and h.; M.P. for Ardee,
EARLDOM [I.] 1639/40-43; was, on his father's death, made, in 1643,
a Gov. of the counties of Meath and Louth, i^c., as also
I. 1 66 1. Col. of a troop of Horse; Gov. of Dundalk in or
before 1645. ^^ shared in the great victory over the
rebel Irish, 8 Aug. 1647, at Dungan Hill, near Trim. In 1653 he com-
pounded with the then Government for £6,^^}, being about double the
clear net rental of his estates. After the Restoration he was app. Gov.
of Drogheda, Sep. 1660, and P.C. [I.] Dec. 1660. On 14 June 1661, he
was cr. EARL OF DROGHEDA [I.]. It is not recorded in the Lords'
Journals [I.] when he took his seat, but he appears to have been present in
the House i July 1661. He m. Alice, sister of Henry, ist Earl of
Sunderland, da. of William (Spencer), 2nd Baron Spencer of Worm-
LEiGHTON, by Penelope, da. of Henry (Wriotheslev), Earl of Southamp-
ton. He d. 12, and was bur. 15 Jan. 1675/6, in Ch. Ch., Dublin. Will
dat. I Jan. 1675/6, pr. [I.] 1676. His widow, who wzs biip. 29 Dec. 1625,
at Brington, Northants, had a grant, 15 Oct. 1694, of ;^2,ooo in recom-
pense for 3 years' loss of her jointure during the wars of 1689. She d.
between July 1696 and 1712. Will dat. 15 July 1696, pr. 1712.
EARLDOM [I.]
n.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IV.
2 and 4. Charles (Moore), Earl of
Drogheda, i^c. [I.], s. and h.; siyled Vis-
, . count Moore till 1676. He m. (articles
^^'^- 28 Oct. 1669) Laetitia Isabella, da. of John
(Robartes), 1st Earl of Radnor (then
Lord Lieut. [I.]), by his 2nd wife, Isabella,
da. of Sir John Smythe. He d. s.p.s.,
(») The eldest s.. Sir Edward Moore, d. s.p.m.; the 2nd s., Sir Thomas, m. Sarah,
2nd da. of Richard (Boyle), Earl of Corke, and d. s.p., I Dec. 1623. V.G.
C") The Lord Deputy Wentworth writes of her, 10 Dec. 1638, as "that unclean
mouthed daughter of his [i.e. Viscount Loftus] busieth herself up and down the Court,
affirming with her accustomed truth," ^c. She had engaged in a conspiracy to betray
Dundalk and Drogheda into the hands of the Pari., and was imprisoned in Dublin
Castle Apr. 1645. V.G.
464
DROGHEDA
18 June 1679, in Dublin. His widow (*) m., about 1680, as his ist wife,
William Wycherley, the well-known dramatist, who d. i, and was bur.
5 Jan. 1 71 5/6, in St. Paul's, Covent Garden. She d'. probably in 1681.
EARLDOM [I.] 3 and 5. Henry (Hamilton-Moore),
j Earl of Drogheda, ^c. [I.], br. and h.
I , On the death, 26 Dec. 1677, of his sister
irTcr-rMTNTTrv n 1 I Alice, Dowager Countess of Clanbrassil
VlijLUUIN 1(^1 L^-J [1.]^ who had devised to him the estates of
V. the Hamilton family, he assumed that sur-
name; sometime a Cornet of Horse; P.C. [I.]
Sep. 1680; attainted, in his absence, by the Irish Pari., 7 May 1689,
of James IIjC") against whom he commanded a regt. at the Boyne and at
Limerick, being Col. of a regt. of Foot 1689-98; one of the Lords Justices
[I.] 1696-97 and 1 701-02 ;(') took his seat in the House of Lords [L]
5 Oct. 1692; Commissioner for forfeited estates, 1699. Gov. of cos. Meath
and Louth. He m., 3 July 1 675, Mary, sister of Arthur, Baron Ranelagh
[I.], da. of Sir John Cole, ist Bart. [I.], of Newland, by Elizabeth, da. of
John Chichester, of Dungannon. He d'. in Dublin, 7 June 1714, andwas
hur. on Friday following at St. Peter's, Drogheda. Will dat. 2 5 May 1 7 1 3,(*)
pr. 1714. His widow d'. in Dublin, 6, and was bur. 10 May 1726, at St.
Anne's, Soho, Midx. Will pr. May 1726.
[Charles Moore, j/y/e^ Viscount Moore, ist s. and h. ap., iap. i Dec.
1676; M.P. for Drogheda, 1692-99 and 1703-13. He m., 24 Aug. 1699,
Jane, da. and h. of Arthur (Loftus), 3rd and last Viscount Loftusof Ely
[L], by his 2nd wife, Anne, widow of Sir Andrew Owens, da. of William
Hawkins. She d. at Bath 17 13. He d'. a few days before his father,
21 May 1 7 14, and was bur. at Monasterevan, aged 37.]
EARLDOM [I.] ^ 4 ^"d 6. Henry (Moore), Earl of Drog-
heda, ^c. [I.], grandson and h., being s. and
h. of Charles Moore, sty/ed Viscount
-.,„„„,, ^,™^Y rr 1 I MooRE,and Jane, his wife, both abovenamed;
Vlb(^UUJMCI [l.J ^_ ^ Q^^_ j^^^^ ^^j ^^^ ^^^^^^ Viscount
VI. MooRE from 21 May to 7 June 17 14; took
his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 9 Oct.
(*) According to Macaulay she was, at the time of her second marriage, a gay young
widow, with an ample jointure, ill-tempered, imperious, and extravagantly jealous. V.G.
(*>) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii, Appen-
dix D. He was one of those in arms for the Prince of Orange in 1688. See a list
thereof, vol. ii, Appendix H. V.G.
(c) "Tuesday 17 March i 701/2, about 12 of the Clock the Packets brought the
sad news of His Ma*'^ King William's death, and in the afternoone I Proclamed Her
Royal Highness Princess Ann of Denmark Q. of England, Scotland, France, and
Ireland, their Ex"^^ the Lords Justices attended the Proclamation in their Coach, the
L^ Drogheda not being able to ride he was so ill of the gout." (Ulster's Diaries,
MS., Office of Arms [I.]; ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
IV
[714.
DROGHEDA
465
1721 ; M.P. for Cameltbrd, 1722-27. He inherited the estate of Monaster-
evan (since called Moore Abbey), co. Kildare, on the death of his maternal
grandfather, 6 Nov. 1725. He m., ii Feb. i7i9/20,(-') Charlotte, ist da.
ofHugh(BoscAWEN), 1st Viscount Falmouth, by Charlotte, istda. and coh.
of Charles Godfrey. He J. s.p.s., 29 May 1727, at Dublin, and was iur.
at Drogheda, aged 26. Will pr. ij2-j.{^) His widow, who was ^. 5 Aug.
1702, at Burnham, Bucks, d'. 4 Apr. 1735, '" ^er 33rd year, and was l?ur. at
Twickenham, Midx. Will pr. 1735.
EARLDOM [I.
V.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
VII.
:727.
5 and 7. Edward (Moore), Earl of
Drogheda, ^c. [I.], br. and h., i. 1701;
M.P. for Dunleer 1725-27; took his seat in
the House of Lords [I.], 2 8 Nov. 1 72 7 ; P.C.
[I.] 27 May 1748; Gov. of co. Meath. He
in., istly, in 1727, Sarah, 4th da. of
Brabazon (Ponsonby), ist Earl of Bess-
BOROUGH [I.], by his ist wife, Sarah, da. of James Margetson. She, who was
l^ap.zj M^r. 1711,^. 19 Jan. 1735/6, in Dublin, and was bur.Tit Monasterevan.
He m., 2ndly, 30 Sep. 1737, Bridget, da. of William Southwell,(') Gov.
of Monjuich, by Lucy, da. of William Bowen, of Ballyadams, Queen's Co.
He d. 28 Oct. 1758, aged 57, being drowned (with his son Edward
Loftus Moore) on his passage from England to Dublin. Will pr. 1759.
His widow d'. 27, and was l>ur. 30 July 1767, in Bath Abbey.
[Henry Moore, sty kd Viscovst Moore, s. and h. ap. by ist wife, L
I May 1728. He J. unm. and v.p., at Toulouse, Aug. 1752, aged 24.]
EARLDOM [I.]
VI.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
VIII.
MARQUESSATE [I.]
L 1791.
'75!
6, 8 and i. Charles (Moore), Earl of
Drogheda, isfc. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h. by 1st wife, l>. 29 June 1730, styled Y\%-
couNT Moore, 1752-58; M.P. for St.
Canice, otherwise Irishtown, 1756-58; Grand
Master of Freemasons [I.] 1758-60; took
his seat in the House of Lords [I.], 16 Oct.
1759; Gov. of CO. Meath 1759 till his death.
P.C. [I.] 29 Aug. 1760; entered the Army
1744; Col. of the 1 8th Light Dragoons,
(•) This marriage is duly mentioned in the Historical Register, as also is one, some
five months previous, vix. Aug. 17 19 (Qy. \f possibly tl first marriage), of "the Earl of
Drogheda [I.] to Mrs. Johnson, a da. of Robert Johnson, Esq., sometime one of the
Barons of the Exchequer [I.]."
C") His debts exceeded ;^i 80,000, and his successor was obh'ged to sell a great
portion of the estates in co. Louth, including Mellefont, in addition to St. Mary's
Abbey and the lands in Dublin sold in his lifetime. [History of the Moore Family, by
the Countess of Drogheda). V.G.
if) This William was brother of Thomas (Southwell), ist Baron Southwell.
59
466 DROGHEDA
afterwards i8th Hussars, 1 762-1 821; Master Gen. of the Ordnance [I.]
1770-97; Major Gen. 1770; Lieut. Gen. 1777; Gen. 1793; Muster
Master Gen. [I.] May to Nov. 1807; Field Marshal 19 July 1821.
Sec. to the Lord Lieut. [I.] 1764-65; Gov. of Kinsale 1764-70;
Constable of Maryborough Castle 1 765-1 822; a Lordjustice [I.] 1766-67;
a Gov. from 1764, and Custos Rot. of King's Co. 1766, and Custos Rot.
from 1769, and a Gov. of Queen's Co. 1774, holding all four till his
death; M.P. for Horsham 1776-80; Joint Postmaster Gen. [L] 1797-1806;
nom. K.P. 5 Feb., and inv. 11 Mar. 1783, being one of the 15 original
Knights.(0 On 5 July 1 79 1 ,{") he was cr. MARQUESS OF DROGHEDA
[I.], taking his seat as such 5 Mar. 1795, and on 17 Jan. 1801, he was cr.
BARON MOORE OF MOORE PLACE, co. Kent [U.K.J-O He m.,
15 Feb. 1766, Anne, ist da. of Francis (Seymour-Conway), ist Marquess
OF Hertford, by Isabella, da. of Charles (Fitzroy), 2nd Duke of Grafton.
She, who was i. i Aug. 1744, d. v.p., 4 Nov. 1784. He d. in Sackville
Str., Dublin, 22 Dec. 1822, and was l>ur. 3 Jan. 1823, aged 92, in St. Peter's,
Drogheda.n
MARQUESSATE [I.] ] 2, 7, and 9. Edward (') (Moore),
II.
EARLDOM [1.]
VII.
VISCOUNTCY [I.
IX.
Marquess of Drogheda, &'c. [I.], also
Baron Moore of Moore Place, ist s.
and h., ^ 23 Aug. 1770, sty/ed Viscount
Moore till 1822; M.P. for Queen's
Co. 1790, but unseated on petition
Mar. 1 791; an officer in the 15th Light
Dragoons. He d. unm., 6 Feb. 1837,
aged 68, at Greatford,co. Lincoln, having
been insane for 45 years.(*)
(') See a list of these Knights, vol. i, p. 227, note " c," sub Arran.
C') The Marquessate was an honour of which he had long been desirous,
and in Mar. 1776, the King wrote to Lord Bute, "I cannot but express my astonish-
ment at Lord Harcourt's presumption in telling Lord Drogheda there would be
no difficulty in making him a Marquis ... I desire to hear no more of Irish marquises.
I feel for English Earls, and do not choose to disgust them." For a list of the pro-
fuse promotions and creations in the Irish peerage see vol. iii. Appendix H. His
name is not found in any important division list in the House of Lords, but he appears
to have been a Tory. V.G.
('^) On this occasion Lord Cornwallis, the Lord Lieut., wrote, "I only recom-
mended him as being the oldest Marquis in order to assist me in providing room for
friends in the representative peerage." {Correspondence, vol. iii, p. 269). V.G.
('') " A very eccentric character, passionately fond of play, to which he was a
victim all his life, and subjected to great pecuniary embarrassments. In his later
years his estates were put out to nurse, and a moderate pension was allowed to him by
his creditors." {Ralkes' Diary). V.G.
(«) Not Charles, as in the peerages, and in Did. Nat. Biog. See Hist, of the
Moore Family, 1905, by the Countess of Drogheda. V.G.
(«) Annual Register, 1837.
DROGHEDA
467
MARQUESSATE [I.]
III.
EARLDOM [1.]
VIII.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
X.
1837-
3, 8, and 10. Henry Francis Sey-
mour (Moore), Marquess of Drog-
HEDA, ^c. [I.], also Baron Moore of
Moore Place, Kent [U.K.], nephew
and h., being s. and h. of Lord Henry
Seymour Moore,('') by Mary Letitia, da.
of Henry Brooke (Parnell), ist Baron
CoNGLETON, which Henry Seymour was
next br. to the last Marquess, but d.
Aug. 1825. He was b. 14 Aug. 1825,
at Bath; ed. at Eton circa 1837-41, and
at Trin. Coll. Dublin, as " nobilis," B.A. 1845, and LL.D. honoris causa;
P.C. [I.], sworn II Oct. 1858; K.P. 7 Feb. 1868; Lord Lieut, co. Kildare
1874 till his death; Lieut. Col. com. Kildare Rifles, fife. A Conservative.
He m., 25 Aug. 1847, ^^ St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Caroline, ist da. of
John (Stuart-Wortley-Mackenzie), 2nd Baron Wharncliffe of
WoRTLEY, by Georgiana Elizabeth, 3rd da. of Dudley (Ryder), ist Earl
OF Harrowby. He d. s.p., 29 June 1892, aged 67, at 1 5 St. James's Place,
London, and was bur. at Monasterevan, when the Marquessate of Drogheda
[I.] and the Barony of Moore of Moore Place [U.K.] became extinct. His
widow, who was b. 17 Oct. 1826, d. 3 Apr. 1896, at Moore Abbey, aged 69.
Admon. 1896, at ;/^i2,439.
EARLDOM [I.]
IX.
VISCOUNTCY [I
XI.
1892.
9 and II. Ponsonby William
(Moore), Earl of Drogheda [1661],
Viscount Moore of Drogheda [1622],
and Baron Moore of Mellefont
[16 1 6], in the peerage of Ireland, cousin
and h. male, being s. and h. of Ponsonby
Arthur Moore, of Ballyhale, co. Kil-
kenny {m. 27 Aug. 1 844), by Augusta Sophia {d. 2 1 Sep. 1903), da. of Gen.
the Hon. William Henry Gardner, which Ponsonby Arthur (who d. 3 May
1 87 1, aged 54) was s. and h. of the Rev. Henry Moore, of Ballyhale
(d. II May 1856, aged 71), who was s. and h. of the Hon. Ponsonby
Moore, of Ballyhale afsd. {d. 9 Aug. 1819, aged 89), who was 3rd s. of
Edward, the 5th Earl. He was b. 29 Apr. 1846, at Malta. Rep. Peer
[I.] 1 899-1908 (Conservative). He w., 16 Oct. 1879 (spec, lie), in
the Chapel of Newton College, South Devon, Anne Tower, yst. da. of
George Moir, LL.D., sometime Sheriff of Stirlingshire. He d. at Moore
Abbey, 28 Oct., and was bur. 2 Nov. 1908, at Monasterevan, aged 62.
Will dat. 13 Mar. 1907, pr. over ;^ 18,000. His widow was living 1916.
(^) " One of the most amiable and agreeable companions ... his manners were
the very type of a high bred gentleman, and extremely fascinating when he pleased.
He had a good figure." {Raiies' Diary). V.G.
468 DROGHEDA
[Henry Charles Ponsonby Moore, styled, 1 892-1908, Viscount
Moore, only s. and h. ap.; b. 21 Apr. 1884, in Sussex Sq., Brighton. He
m., 3 Mar. 1909, at St. Giles's Cathedral, Edinburgh, Kathleen, yst. da. of
Charles M. Pelham-Burn, of Prestonfield, Edinburgh. Having sue. to
the Earldom after Jan. 1901 he is outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883 {not including perpetuity leases), con-
sisted of 16,609 ^cres in co. Kildare, and 2,688 in Queen's Co. Total,
19,297 acres, valued at ;^io,466 a year. Principal Residence. — Moore
Abbey, Monasterevan, co. Kildare.
DROMANA
This, after the surrender of Dungarvan to the Crown, became the
caput of the extensive Lordship of the Decies [a Barony, co. Waterford],
long held by the Earls of Desmond [1.].
BARONY [I.] Sir Maurice FitzGerald, of the Decies, co. Water-
. . ford, was cr., 27 Jan. 1568/9, BARON OF DROMANA,
^- ^J^9 and on the 31st, VISCOUNT DECIES [I.], both of
which titles on his death, s.p., 28 Dec. 1572, became
^' ' extinct. See fuller particulars under "Decies," Vis-
countcy [I.], cr. 1569; extinct 1572.
See "Grandison of Dromana, co. Waterford," Viscountcy [I,]
{Mason Filliers), cr. 1746; extinct 1800.
See " Stuart-de-Decies, of Dromana within the Decies, co. Water-
ford," Barony (Filliers-Stuart), cr. 1839; extinct 1874.
DROMBOY
i.e. "Bard of Dromboy, co. Meath," Barony [I.] {£ard)y cr. 1645
with the Viscountcy of Bellomont [I.], which see; extinct 1667.
DROMISKEN
See "Clermont of Dromisken, co. Louth," Barony [I.] {Fortescue),
cr. 1852; extinct 1898.
DROMORE
i.e. "Dromore," Barony [I.] {Scudamore), cr. 1628 with the Vis-
countcy OF ScuDAMORE [I.], which scc; extinct 171 6.
See " Fanshawe of Dromore," Viscountcy [I.] {Fanshawe), cr. 1661;
extinct 17 16.
DRUMMOND 469
DRUMEARN
See "Gordon of Drumearn, co. Stirling," Barony for life {Gordon),
cr. 1876; extinct 1879.
DRUMLANRIG
i.e. " Drumlanrig," Viscountcy [S.] {Douglas), cr. 1628; and again,
1633, with the Earldom of Queensberry [S.], which see.(")
i.e. "Drumlanrig and Sanquhar," Earldom of [S.] {Douglas), cr.
1682, with the Marquessate of Queensberry [S.], and again, 1684, with
the Dukedom of Queensberry [S.], which see.C")
DRUMMOND^)
BARONY [S.] I. John Drummond, s. and h. of Sir Malcolm D.
J oj, {d. 1470), of Stobhall and Cargill, co. Perth, by Mariot,
^ ' 1st da. of Sir David Murray, of Tullibardine, sat in pari.
[S.] 6 May 1 47 1 under the designation of Dominus de
Stobhall; was Seneschal of Stratherne, 20 Mar. 1473/4; was one of the
Embassy to England 1483-84. On 29 Jan. 1487/8, he was cr. LORD
DRUMMOND [S.J.C*) He joined the party against James III and sat In
the first pari, of James IV, 6 Oct. 1488. He defeated the insurgent Earl
of Lennox at Tillymoss, in 1489, and again, completely, at Gartalunane,
near Aberfoyle, 11 Oct. 1489. P.C. and Justiciary [S.] 1488; Constable of
Stirling Castle; one of the Embassy to treat with the English 1495, '5' •>
and 1 5 12/13; 'w^^ imprisoned by the Regent Albany, 16 July 1515 to
23 Nov. 1 5 16, on the charge of striking Lyon King at Arms (Sir William
Comyn), was forfeited, but was restored \n 1516. He m. Elizabeth, da. of
Alexander (Lindsay), 4th Earl of Crawford [S.], by Margaret, da. of Sir
David Dunbar. She was living 22 Sep. 1509. He d. 15 19, at Drummond
Castle, aged 8i,(') and was bur. at InnerpefFray.
(^) See ante, p. 440, note " c," sub Douglas of Hawick.
(*") See ante, p. 441, note "a," sub Douglas of Kinmont.
if) The family of Drummond is (naturally enough) one of the twelve given in
Drummond's Noble British Families, being, perhaps, the one most profusely illustrated
in that magnificent series. See vol. i, p. 118, note " b," sub Alvanlev. There
have been several histories of this distinguished family, one by D. Malcolm, 1808;
another by the Hon. W. Drummond, ed. by D. Laing, 1 831, i^c.
C) "Johannes Drummond de Cargill, effectus fuit dominus Parliamenti, et, in
futurum, nominandus Dominus Drummond."
(') Of his six daughters the most noted was Margaret (mistress to James IV), who
was poisoned with her sisters, Sybil Drummond, and Eupheme, wife of John, Lord
Fleming, in May i 502, all 3 being bur. at Dunblane. Of the other three — Annabel
m. William (Graham), ist Earl of Montrose [S.]; Beatrice was mistress of James
(Hamilton), ist Earl of Arran [S.]; while Elizabeth m., istly, Sir David Fleming,
470 DRUMMOND
[William Drummond, Master of Drummond, 2nd (^) but ist surv. s.
and h. ap. Having a feud with the Murrays, he aided in 1490 in the
burning of the church of Monzievaird, in which several members of that
clan had taken refuge, for which act his br. David DrummondC*) (though not,
as some have stated, he himself) was tried and executed at Stirling. He
m.^ istly, before 5 Mar. 1478/9, ('') Isabel, 2nd da. of Colin (Campbell),
1st Earl of Argyll [S.], by Elizabeth or Isabel, da. and senior coh. of
John (Stewart), 2nd Lord Lorne [S.]. He m., 2ndly, before 14 June
1493, Mariot or Marjorie, only da. of Archibald Forrester, of Corstor-
phine, by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of Patrick (Hepburn), ist Lord
Hailes. He d. v.p., between July 1503 and July 1504. His widow
m., 2ndly, before 1507/8, Sir James Sandilands, of Calder. She d. Mar.
1561/2.]
[Walter Drummond, Master of Drummond, s. and h. of the above
William, by his ist wife, Isabel abovenamed, and grandson and h. ap. of
the I St Lord. He m., in Feb. 15 13/4, his cousin, Elizabeth, 2nd da. of
William (Graham), ist Earl of Montrose [S.], by his ist wife, Annabel,
4th da. of John (Drummond), Lord Drummond abovenamed. ('^) He d.
in the lifetime of his grandfather, 1 5 1 8, and was bur. at InnerpefFray.]
II. 1519. 2. David (Drummond), Lord Drummond [S.],
great-grandson and h., being s. and h. of Walter Drum-
mond, Master of Drummond, and Elizabeth, his wife, abovenamed;
served h. to his great-grandfather 1 7 Feb. 1 5 1 9/20. He had divers confirma-
tions of his lands and Baronies, particularly one, 25 Oct. 1542, of lands
united into the Barony of Drummond to himself and the heirs male of his
body, with rem. to John Drummond of InnerpefFray, Andrew D. of Belly-
clone, Henry D. of Riccarton, and William D. of Smithstoun, in like
manner, rem. to his nearest heirs whatsoever. He joined George Douglas
in 1 545 in a marauding expedition into England. He was one of the
association at Hamilton, 8 May 1568, on behalf of Mary, Queen of Scots.
grandson of Robert, ist Lord Fleming, who d. before 1482, and 2ndly, George Douglas,
Master of Angus, and was mother of Archibald, 6th Earl of Angus [S.], whose da.
and h., Margaret, Countess of Lennox [S.], was mother of Henry (Stuart), Lord
Darnley, King Consort of Scotland, the father of James I and VI, and ancestor of
every succeeding monarch of Great Britain.
(*) His elder brother Malcolm d. v.p., young and unm. V.G.
C") Diet. Nat. Blog. wrongly makes this David to be elder brother of William,
and calls him Master of Drummond. V.G.
C^) At this date he gave a receipt for part of her tocher to her father. {Scots
Peerage, vol. ix, p. 19). Nevertheless it is stated in that work, vol. vii, p. 43, sub
Perth, that Isabel's name does not occur on record as his wife. V.G.
{^) He was contracted to Elizabeth, yst. da. of Andrew, 2nd Lord Gray, by his
1st wife, Jean, da. of Robert, styled Lord Keith, but this contract was discharged in
Jan. 1 501/2. V.G.
DRUMMOND 471
He w., istly, 1535, Margaret, said to have been da. (possibly illegit. da.)(*)
of Alexander Stewart, Bishop of Moray, illegit. s. of Alexander, Duke of
Albany [S.]. She d. s.p.m., between 1539 and Dec. 1543. He w., 2ndly,
before 7 Dec. 1543, Lilian, 2nd da. of William (Ruthven), 2nd Lord
RuTHVEN [S.], by Janet, suo jure Baroness Dirletoun [S.]. He d.
I57i.('') Will pr. 30 July 1574, at Edinburgh. His widow d. 7 July
1579, at Stobhall, and was bur. with him at InnerpefFray. Will pr.
25 Mar. 1580.
III. 1571. 3- Patrick (Drummond), Lord Drummond [S.],
s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 1550. He embraced the re-
formed religion, (") and sat in the Pari. [S.], 1584 and 1597. He ;«., istly,
before 21 Oct. 1572, Elizabeth, ist da. of David (Lindsay), 9th Earl of
Crawford [S.] (the interpolated Earl), by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da.
of Sir John Campbell, of Calder. She d. May 1585. Admon. to her
husband, 13 Aug. 1589, at Edinburgh. He w., 2ndly, in 1588 (cont.
15 Nov. 1585), Agnes, widow of Hugh (Montgomerie), Earl of Eglin-
toun [S.], and before that of Sir Hugh Campbell, da. and coh. of Sir John
Drummond, of Innerpeffray, by Lady Margaret Stewart (widow of John
Gordon, Master of Hcntly), illegit. da. of James IV, by Margaret
Drummond-C) By her he had no issue. She d. 21 Jan. 1589/90. Will
pr. 13 Mar. 1593/4, at Edinburgh. He was living abroad in 1602, but d.
in that year, or soon after, aged about Sl>-^)
IV. 1602 .'' 4. James (Drummond), Lord Drummond [S.],
s. and h. by ist wife. He was, 4 Mar. 1604/5, '^^•
EARL OF PERTH [S.], with rem. to his heirs male whatsoever. See
that dignity.
(^) The Bishop had a da., Margaret, who m., istly, Patrick Graham of Inch-
brackie, who d. in 1536, and, 2ndly, Colin Campbell of Glenurquhy, who d. before
Apr. 1548. V.G.
C*) The second and yst. son of the 2nd Lord, James Drummond, was, on 31 Jan.
1608/9, cr. Lord Maderty [S.], being grandfather of William (the 4th Lord), a., in
1686, Viscount Strathallan [S.], ancestor of the succeeding Viscounts; while of the
5 daughters, Jean m. John (Graham), 3rd Earl of Montrose [S.]; Anne m. John
(Erskine), Earl of Mar [S.]; Lilias m. David (Lindsay), I ith Earl of Crawford [S.];
Catherine m. John (Murray), ist Earl of Tullibardine [S.], and Mary m. Sir Archibald
Stirling, of Keir.
(^) On I Aug. 1587 he had exemption from hostings, being " diseasit in his
luggis." He is described in "a list of the nobles [S.] of 1595," as of 45 years and
his religion Protestant. G.E.C. and V.G.
{^) See ante, p. 469, note "e."
{") As in the case of the 1st and 2nd Lords, nearly all his children were Peers
or married to Peers; both his sons were successively Earls, while of his 5 daughters,
Catherine m. James Leslie, Master of Rothes, and was mother of John, Earl of Rothes
[S.]; Lilias m. Alexander (Seton), ist Earl of Dunfermline [S.]; Jean m. Robert
(Kerr), 1st Earl of Roxburghe [S.]; Elizabeth m. Alexander (Elphinstone), 5th Lord
Elphinstone [S.]; and Anne m. Patrick Barclay, and, 2ndly, Andrew, ist Lord Eraser.
472 DRUMMOND
i.e. " Drummond of Cromlix," Barony [S.] [Drummond), cr. i6 Aug.
1686, with the ViscouNTCY of Strathallan [S.], which see.
i.e. "Drummond OF Gillestoun," Barony [S.] {Drummond), cr. 14 Apr.
1685, with the ViscouNTCY of Melfort [S.]; see " Melfort," Earldom
of[S.], cr. 1686.
i.e. "Drummond of Riccartoun, Castlemains and Gilstoun,"
Barony [S.] {Drummond), cr. 12 Aug. 1686, with the Earldom of Melfort
[S.], which see.
DRUMMOND OF STOBHALL
BARONY [G.B.] i. James Drummond (yorw^r/y, 1744-60, Lundin),
, 3rd and yst. but only surv. s. and h. of James Lundin
'J97 {afterwards, 1760, Drummond, who, but for the
n attainders of 171 6 and 1746 would have been Earl of
1800. p^^^j^ |-g_^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^j^j^^^ ^^ Rachel, 3rd and yst. da.
of Thomas (Bruce), 7th Earl of Kincardine [S.], was
b. 12 Feb. 1744, at Lundin House, in Largo, co. Fife. But for the
attainders of 1716 and 1746 he would have been nth Earl of Perth. He
entered the Army 1771, and served as Capt. 42nd Foot in the East Indies.
In 1783 he obtained the restitution of Drummond Castle and other
forfeited estates of the Earls of Perth. (*) He, being a Tory, was cr.,
26 Oct. 1797, LORD PERTH, BARON DRUMMOND OF STOB-
HALL, CO. Perth [G.B.]. He w., 3 i Mar. 1 7 8 5, at Edinburgh, Clementina,
4th da. of Charles (Elphinstone), loth Lord Elphinstone [S.], by
Clementina, da. of John (Fleming), 6th Earl of Wigton [S.]. He
d. s.p.m.s.,(^) 2 July 1800, in his 56th year, at Drummond Castle, when
his Barony [G.B.] became extinct. He was bur. at Innerpeffray. M.I.
Admon. June i8oi.('^) His widow, who was b. 28 Aug. 1749, d.
31 Aug. 1822, in Park Lane, Midx. Will pr. 1824. The representation
of the Earldom of Perth, ^c. [S.], devolved on James Lewis Drummond,
I2th titular Earl of Perth. See that dignity.
i.e. "Drummond, Stobhall and Montefex," Barony [S.] {Drummond),
said to have been cr. 1687 with a novodamus of the Earldom of Perth [S.];
see that Earldom, cr. 1605, sub the 4th Earl.
(') This is said to have been through the influence of his fellow countryman,
Henry Dundas, afterwards Viscount Melville.
(•>) His only son, James Drummond, h. 16 Oct. 1791, d. v.p., 11 Aug. 1799,
and was hur. at Innerpeffray. M.I.
(") The Drummond estates, which had been so recently restored to the family
in the male line, were left by him to his only surv. da. and h., who m. Lord
Willoughby d'Eresby, and was maternal grandmother of Gilbert Henry (Heathcote-
Drummond-Willoughby), ist Earl of Ancaster, who inherited them in 1888 on the
death of his mother (widow of Baron Aveland), sua Jure Baroness Willoughby d'Eresby.
DRUMMOND 473
i.e. " Drummond," Marquessate [S.] {Drummond), cr. 1701 with
the Dukedom of Perth [S.] by the titular King James III; see that Duke-
dom, and vol. i, Appendix F.
DRUMRY
i.e. " KiLBiRNY, KiNGSBURN AND Drumry," Barony [S.] {Lindiay-
Crawford), cr. 10 Apr. 1703, with the Viscountcy of Mount Crawford
[S.], which last dignity was changed by patent, 26 Nov. 1703, to the
Viscountcy of Garnock. [S.], which see.
DRYLAW
See "Loch of Drylaw, co. Midlothian," Barony [Loch), cr. 1895.
DUBLIN
MARQUESSATE.C) Robert (de Veer), 9th Earl of Oxford, was
cr. in full Pari., i Dec. 1385, MARQUESS Q OF
I. 1385 DUBLIN C") (with the Lordship and domain of
to Ireland for the term of his life), and was sum. by
1386. that title to Pari, on 8 Aug. 1386. These letters
patent were, however, surrendered and cancelled a
few months later, and he was cr., 13 Oct. 1386, DUKE OF IRELAND,('=)
with the Lordship and domain of Ireland annexed for the term of his
life. He was attainted znd outlawed 3 Feb. 1388, when all his honours
htcdimc forfeited. See "Oxford," Earldom of, cr. about 1142, sub the 9th
Earl.C^)
"Dublin," Earldom of [I.] (H.R.H. Prince Henry Frederick), cr. 1766
with the Dukedom of Cumberland, which see; extinct 1790.
(') For some observations on the correct manner of spelling this word, see
vol. V, Appendix H.
(*■) This was the first Marquessate cr. in this realm. See vol. v, Appendix H,
sub Dorset.
if) This was the first Dukedom conferred on one who was not of the Royal
Family, but the same king (Richard II) in 1397 cr. in one day no less than h\c
Dukedoms, viz., Hereford, Surrey, Exeter, Aumale, and Norfolk, of which only two
(Hereford, Aumale) were, by tnalf descent, of the house of Geoffrey of Anjou.
("*) "The style of John de Vere, 13th Earl of Oxford, as proclaimed in the
presence of King Henry VII, included the title of Marquis of Dublin, for which no
vestige of legal authority is known." (Doyle's Official Baronage of England, vol. i,
preface, p. x).
60
474 DUBLIN
"Dublin," Earldom of [I.] {H.R.H. Prince Edward), cr. 1799 with
the Dukedom of Kent, which see; extinct i82o.(^)
"Dublin," Earldom of (H.R.H. Albert Edward, Prince of Wales), cr.
17 Jan. 1850, "to hold to him and his heirs. Kings of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland for ever." See Cornwall, Dukedom of, 1841.
DUCIE
[See "DowNE," Viscountcy [I.] (Ducie), cr. 1675; extinct 1679;
it being possible that this creation was " Ducie of Downe."]
DUCIE, DUCIE OF MORETON and DUCIE OF
TORTWORTH(^)
BARONY. I. Matthew Ducie Moreton, ist s. and h. of
. ^ Edward M., of Moreton and Engleton, co. Stafford
• il'^o. (admon. 1687), by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Robert
Ducie,('=) of Little Aston, co. Stafford, niece of William
(Ducie), Viscount Downe [I.] (from whom she inherited Tortworth,
CO. Gloucester), served under William III in Flanders till the peace of
Ryswick in 1697; High Sheriff of co. Stafford 1704-05, and of co.
Gloucester 1705-06; M.P. (Whig) for Gloucestershire 1708-13 and
1715-20; Vice Treasurer [I.], 1717-20; P.C. [I.] 2 Sep. 1717. On 9 June
1720, he was cr. LORD DUCIE, BARON OF MORETON, co. Stafford.
He m., II Jan. 1689/90, at St. James's, Duke's Place, London, Arabella,
da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Prestwich, 2nd Bart. [1644], by Mary, da. of
Edward Hunt, of Mortlake, Surrey. He d. in Jermyn Str., Midx., 2, and
was bur. 6 May 1735, at Tortworth, co. Gloucester, aged 72. M.I. Will pr.
16 May 1735. His widow d. 14 Mar. 1749/50 (or May 1750), aged 90,
at Woodchester Park, co. Gloucester, and was bur. at Tortworth. M.I.
II. 1735. 2 and I. Matthew Ducie (Moreton), Lord Ducie,
Baron of Moreton, ist s. and h., b. before 1700; M.P.
BARONY. (Whig) for Cricklade, 1721-22; for Calne, 1723-27; for
T ^ Gloucester,i727-28(doublereturn);forTregony,i729-34;
' ^' and for Lostwithiel, Mar. to May 1735; Constable of St.
Briavels, Warden of the Forest of Dean and Lord Lieut, of
(*) It was used in 1822 as one of the extinctions required under the Act of
Union, for the creation of the Barony of Downe.
('') For the alleged humble origin of this and other peerage families, see note sub
Craven. V.G.
{^) Towards the end of the twelfth century Nele de Mortain {de Moritonio)
married Maud, da. and h. of William de Ducey, lord of the honour of Ducey in the
Avranchin [Observations on the Norman Exchequer Rolls, vol. i, p. 65). This is a
curious anticipation of the Moreton-Ducie alliance in the 17th century. (G. W.
Watson). V.G.
DUCIE 475
CO. Gloucester 1755-58. On 27 Apr. 1763, he was rr. BARON DUCIE OF
TORTWORTH, co. Gloucester, with a spec, rem., faihng the heirs male
of his body, to his nephews, Thomas Reynolds and Francis Reynolds
respectively, in like manner. He d. unm.,at Nymsrield Park, co. Gloucester,
25 or 27 Dec. 1770, and was bitr. i Jan. 1771, at Tortworth, when the
Barony of Ducie of Moreton {cr. \~j%d) became extinct.{^) Will pr. 5 Feb.
1771.
II. 1770. 2. Thomas (Reynolds, rt_//^rw«r<3'j Reynolds-Moreton),
Baron Ducie of Tortworth, nephew and h., according
to the spec. lim. in the creation of that dignity. He was s. and h. of
Francis Reynolds, of Strangways, in Manchester, co. Lancaster (M.P. for
Lancaster 1745 till his death 8 Aug. 1773), by Elizabeth, sister of Matthew,
the last Lord Ducie. He was b. at Strangways, 26 Oct., and bap. 26 Nov.
I733> 3t Manchester; was an officer loth Dragoons, 1750-54; Capt. 3rd
Dragoon Guards, 1755; Lieut. Col. Coldstream Foot Guards, 1762-71. By
Act of Pari. 8 Mar. 1 77 1 he took the name and arms of Moreton. Clerk to
theCrownof the County Palatine of Lancaster 1761-80. A Whig. He;«.,
20 Feb. 1774, at Brotherton, co. York, Margaret, 2nd da. of Sir John Rams-
den, 3rd Bart., of Byrom, by Margaret, da. and h. of William Norton, of
Sawley. He d. of fever, 1 1 Sep. 1785, at his seat, Woodchester Park, co.
Gloucester, and was /"//r. at Tortworth, aged 5 1 . Admon. Oct. 1785. His
widow was bur. there 29 May 1786. M.I. Will pr. May 1786.
III. 1785. 3. Francis (Reynolds-Moreton), Baron Ducie of
Tortworth, only br. and h., according to the spec. lim.
in the creation of that dignity. He was b. at Strangways, 28 Mar., and
was bap. 25 June 1739, at Manchester; was an officer in the Royal Navy, and
finally, 1762, Post Captain. He commanded the " Monarch " in Rodney's
great victory over the French 12 Apr. 1782. M.P. (Whig) for Lancaster
borough 1784-85. By Act of Pari. 1786 he took the name and arms of
Moreton. F.S.A. 16 Dec. 1790. He ;«., istly, 10 Oct. 1774, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., Mary, da. and coh. of Thomas Provis, of Charlton, near
Shepton Mallet, Somerset. She d. early in May 1789, in Portman Sq.,
Marylebone. He ot., 2ndly, 18 Jan. 1791 (spec, lie), at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Sarah, widow of Robert Child, of Osterley Park, Midx., da. of Gilbert
Jodrell, of Ankerwycke, by his ist wife, Mary, da. of W^illiam Craddock.,
of Hartforth in Gilling, co. York. She, who had no issue by him, was b. in
Chancery Lane, 23 Sep., and bap. 19 Oct. 1741, at St. Andrew's, Holborn,
(*) Henry Harris, writing 23 July 1748 to Henry Fox, speaks of "our Friend
the old Baron Ducie," and applies to him the line " That best good man with the
worst natur'd face." V.G.
476 DUCIE
and d. of gout and dropsy, 23 May 1793, in Berkeley Sq., aged 51. Will
pr. June I793.(") He ^. 19 Aug. 1808, aged 69, at Tortworth. M.I.
Will pr. 1808.
IV. 1808. 4 and I. Thomas (Reynolds-Moreton), Baron
DuciE of Tortworth, ist s. and h., b. 31 Aug., and bap.
EARLDOM. 20 Sep. 1776, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.; ed. at Eton;
, „ matric. at Oxford (Exeter Coll.) 1792, cr. M.A. 28 June
^^^7- i-,^.^. ps.A. 19 May 18 14; F.R.S. 9 June 18 14.
Having apparently held no office, save that he was in
1 800 Lieut. Col. of the West Gloucester Militia, he, being a Whig, was,
on 28 Jan. 1837, cr. BARON MORETON OF TORTWORTH, co.
Gloucester, and EARL OF DUCIE.C) He m., 5 Dec. 1797, at her
father's house, Tenterden Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Frances, only da. of
Henry (Herbert), ist Earl of Carnarvon, by Elizabeth Alicia Maria, da.
of Charles (Wyndham), 2nd Earl of Egremont. She, who was b.
12 June 1775, d. 22 Aug. 1830. He d. at Woodchester Park afsd.
22, and was bur. 29 June 1840, at Tortworth, aged 63. Will pr.
Dec. 1840.
EARLDOM. 1 2 and 5. Henry George Francis (Reynolds-
Moreton), Earl of Ducie, <yc., ist s. and h.,
. b. 8 May 1802, in London; ed. at Eton, 18 14-
^ ' circa 18 17, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. M.P.
(Liberal) for Gloucestershire, 1831-32; for East
Gloucestershire, 1832-35; //j/d'd' Lord Moreton,
1837-40; a Lord in Waiting, 1846-47. Pres. of
the Royal Agric. Soc. 1852. He m., 29 June 1826, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Elizabeth, ist da. of John (Dutton), 2nd Baron Sherborne, by Mary, da.
and h. of Henry Stawel (Bilson-Legge), Baron Stawel of Somerton.
He d. at Tortworth, 2, and was bur. there 10 June 1853, aged 51. M.I.
Will dat. 4 July 1840, pr. i Sep. 1853. His widow, who was ^. 19, and^i^/.
27 Feb. 1807, at Sherborne, d. at Tortworth, 15, and was bur. there 20 Mar.
1865, aged 58. M.I. Will dat. 20 Apr. 1863 to 25 July 1864, pr.
12 Apr. 1865.
BARONY.
(*) An account of the disposal of her property is given in Gent. Mag.., vol. Ixiii, pt. i,
p. 485. Her only da. (the greatest heiress of the day), Sarah Anne Child, m. John
(Fane), Earl of Westmorland.
(^) One would have expected the title to have been Earl Ducie, not Earl of
Ducie, but the explanation is that the Ducies are believed to have come from Ducey,
a small town near Avranches, in Normandy. V.G.
EARLDOM
III.
BARONY.
VI.
DUCIE 477
3 and 6. Henry John (Reynolds-Moreton),
Earl of Ducie [1837], Baron Ducie of
„ Tortworth [1763] and Baron Moreton of
"■ Tortworth [1837], ist s. and h., b. 25 June
1 827, at Sherborne; ed. at Eton, 1 840-43 ;(") styled
Lord Moreton, i 840-53. M.P. (Liberal) (") for
Stroud, 1852-53; F.R.S. 22 Feb. 1855; Lord
Lieut, of CO. Gloucester, 1857-1911; Capt. of the Yeomen of the Guard,
1859-66; P.C. 6 July 1859; Lord Warden of the Stannaries, and Member
of the Council of the PrinceofWales, 1888-1908. G.C.V.O. 15 May 1906.
He ;«., 24 May 1849, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., his cousin, Julia, only da.
and h. of James Haughton Langston, of Sarsden House, Oxon, by Julia,
da. of Thomas (Reynolds-Moreton), ist Earl of Ducie. She d. of heart
disease at Villa Niserb, Nice, 3, and was bur. 14 Feb. 1895, ^^ Tortworth.
[Henry Haughton Reynolds-Moreton, styled Lord Moreton, only
s. and h. ap., b. 4 Mar. 1857, at 80 Eaton Place; M.P. for West Gloucester-
shire (Liberal) 1880-85. He lives at Sarsden House, in Oxfordshire.
He m., 18 Dec. 1888, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Ada Margarette, ist da. of
Dudley Robert Smith, of Pirbright, Surrey, and of Belgrave Sq., Midx.,
by Ellen Margarette, da. of the Rev. Edward Willes, of Astrop.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1 9 1 2, consisted of about 9,000 acres in Oxon,
and 5,500 in co. Gloucester, besides one acre (worth £111 a year) in
CO. Lancaster. Total, 14,500 acres, worth, in 1883, £2i,g-ji a year, but
far less now. Principal Residence. — Tortworth Court, Gloucestershire.
DUDHOPE
VISCOUNTCY [S.] I. John Scrimgeour, s. and h. of Sir James S.,
, , of Dudhope (^. 13 July 1612), by Margaret, da. of
■ ^ '^^' Sir Robert Carnegie, of Kinnaird; sue. his father in
the office of Constable of Dundee and in the honour
of Hereditary Standard Bearer of Scotland 161 2. He was cr., 15 Nov.
1641, by Charles I, "for good and faithful service," VISCOUNT OF
DUDHOPE and LORD SCRIMGEOUR [S.], with rem. to heirs male
whatsoever. (■=) He m. Margaret, da. of Sir David Seton, of Parbroath,
CO. Fife. He d. 7 Mar. 1642/3.
(*) In March 191 6, when aged nearly 89, he wrote to the Editor: "I left Eton
in 1843, I believe. I was at the last real Montem." He pulled down the old mansion,
Woodchester Park, which was very unsanitary, and built the new one, Tortworth
Court. V.G.
C") Like nine-tenths of the Liberal peers who were not office holders, he
declined to follow Gladstone in his sudden capitulation to the Irish demand for
Home Rule in 1886. V.G.
{") The patent was written to the Great Seal (see Index to the Register), but
is missing. A copy of it, however, signed by Archibald Primrose, Clerk to the Privy
Council, is in the Wedderburn charter chest. V.G.
478
DUDHOPE
II. 1643. ~- James (Scrimgeour), Viscount of Dudhope, &c.
[S.], and Hereditary Standard Bearer of Scotland, only s.
and h., served h. 25 Apr. 1643. He m. (cont. 4 Aug. 161 8), before
25 Nov. 1618, Isabel, 2nd da. of Robert (Ker), ist Earl of Roxburghe
[S.], by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of Sir William Maitland, of Lething-
ton. Being in command of a regt. of infantry under the Earl of Leven,(^)
who had been sent with a Scottish force to assist the Pari, against the
King, he was wounded at the battle of Marston Moor, 2, and J. therefrom
23 July 1644.
III. 1644 3. John (Scrimgeour), Viscount of Dudhope and
to Lord Scrimgeour [S.], and Hereditary Standard Bearer
1668. [S.]; s. andh., served h. 4 Nov. 1644; was Col. of a troop
of horse in the attempt made in 1648 to rescue Charles I,
by the Duke of Hamilton; was with Charles II at the battle of Worcester
in 1 65 1 ; and joining in the rising on his behalf, with Lord Glencairn, was
taken prisoner at Angus, by the English, in Nov. 1654. App. P.C. [S.]
13 Feb. 1660/1, sworn 13 July 1661. On 8 Sep. 1660 he was cr. EARL
OF DUNDEE, VISCOUNT OF DUDHOPE, LORD SCRIMGEOUR
AND INNERKEITHING [S.], with rem. to heirs male whatsoever.^
He m., in 1644, Anne, 2nd da. of William (Ramsay), ist Earl of Dal-
HousiE [S.], by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of David (Carnegie), ist Earl
OF Southesk. [S.]. He (/. s.p., at Dudhope, 23 June 1668, since which time
all his honours have remained dormant,(^) except that of Hereditary
(*) In Diet. Nat. Biog. it is stated that he was an ardent loyalist! and was with
Charles I at Marston Moor. The Editor believes this to be the only authority for
the presence of that King at that battle. V.G.
C') The patent appears never to have been written to the Great Seal, but a copy
of it is in the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh (MS. 25-3-4), and was printed in full
in the proceedings anent tlie Standard Bearership. [House of Lords Cases, 19 10). V.G.
("=) The issue male of the grantee was probably extinct. The Earl had two
brothers — (l) Captain Scrimgeour, who d. unm., being killed, "by way of duell," in
London, Aug. 1661, by the Lord Cranstoun; (2) Robert, named as a witness at the
bapt. of his sister Jean's children, 1660, 1662, 1664, of whom nothing more seems
to be known. The collateral h. male appears to have been at the time excluded by
the all-powerful Duke of Lauderdale, who, on the death of the Earl, on the ground
that the Earl had died without any heir male within ten degrees, "obtained from the
Crown [first] a gift of ultimus hares and [later one] of recognition of his estate in
favour of his brother, Charles Maitland," though " agreeably to the settlements of the
estates, 1541 and 1587, they should have devolved on the family of [Scrimgeour of]
Kirkton," now represented in direct male line by Lieut. Col. Henry Scrymgeour-
Wedderburn of Wedderburn (Birkhill, Cupar, Fife), Hereditary Standard Bearer of
Scotland. See Wood's Douglas, vol. i, p. 466, where also an account of the family
of Scrimgeour is given. The Earldom of Dundee [cr. 1660) and the Viscountcy of
Dudhope [cr. 1641) are vested in the heir male, who no doubt exists. See next note.
DUDHOPE 479
Standard Bearer.(*) His widow w., 13 Oct. 1670, Sir Henry Bruce, of
Clackmannan. C*)
DUDLEY(^) or SUTTON OF DUDLEY('')
BARONY BY i. John Sutton, or Dudley, s. and h. of John Sutton,
WRIT. of Dudley Castle, co. StafFord,^ by Constance, da. of Sir
. Walter Blount, of Barton, co. Derby; b. 25 Dec. 1400,
^^ ' , and bap. at Barton-under-Needwood, co. Derby; carried
the Standard at the funeral of Henry V in 1422; Lord
Lieut, of Ireland, 1428-30; Constable of Clun Castle, 3 Nov. 1435; was
in the wars with France. He was sum. to Pari, from 15 Feb. (1439/40)
18 Hen. VI(') to i Sep. (1487) 3 Hen. VII, by writs directed Johanni de
Sutton de Duddeley Mi/iti, whereby he is held to have become LORD
DUDLEY. Constable of Wigmore Castle, 20 May 1460. He was one
of those for whose removal from the King's councils the Commons peti-
tioned in 1451; he was taken prisoner with King Henry on 23 May 1455,
at the first battle of St. Albans, and on his side he was wounded at Blore
Heath, 23 Sep. 1459. He was nom. K.G. before 23 Apr. 1459; Steward
of the Lordship of Montgomery, 2 Feb. 1459/60. He was, however, much
favoured by the new King, by whom he was made Constable of the Tower
1470-83, Richard (Fiennes), Lord Dacre, who predeceased him, having been
(*) The right to carry the Royal Standard of Scotland as Hereditary Standard
Bearer was adjudged by the Court of Claims in 1901 to be vested in the family of
Scrimgeour, and it was also adjudged that Mr. Scrymgeour-Wedderburn (father of the
present Standard Bearer) wsls prima facie the heir male of the original grantee. This
decision was contested in a subsequent claim by the Earl of Lauderdale to be Standard
Bearer, but the House of Lords (on appeal) rejected his claim and agreed with the
decision of the Court of Claims. The Scottish Standard was carried as of right by
the late Mr. Scrymgeour-Wedderburn at the Coronation of King Edward VII and by
his son at that of their present Majesties. The Earldom of Dundee, Viscountcy of
Dudhope, &c., are admittedly vested in the same person as the Standard Bearership,
and that the chief of the family of Scrymgeour of Kirkton (now Scrymgeour-
Wedderburn of Wedderburn) is entitled to the Standard Bearership, unless and
until some senior branch of Scrymgeour is shown to exist, is now, by the decisions
of the Court of Claims and the House of Lords, placed beyond doubt. V.G.
C*) According to some accounts the celebrated John Graham of Claverhouse,
who in 1688 was cr. Viscount Dundee [S.], was two years previously, viz. in 1686, cr.
Lord Dudhope [S.], but no such creation seems capable of proof, or even probable.
{") An account of the "Barons of Dudley," by H. Sydney Grazebrook, appeared
in 1870 in The Her. and Gen., vols, v and vi, and subsequently (some 20 years
later), altogether rewritten, in vol. ix of the If^m. Salt Arch. Soc.
{^) As to the nomenclature of this Barony, see vol. viii, Appendix B.
("=) This John was s. and h. of John S. [d. 1395/6), s. and h. of John S. (living
1369), who was s. and h. of John Dudley, of Dudley Castle, who was sum. to a
Council, 25 Feb. 1 34 1/2, which some peerage writers have accepted as a Parlia-
ment. For the status of this assembly see Preface to vol. i. V.G.
(') There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
48o DUDLEY
given the reversion thereof in 1473. Chamberlain (jointly with the said
Lord Dacre) to Elizabeth, the Queen Consort. He m. Elizabeth, widow
of Edward (Cherleton), Lord Cherleton (who d. 14 Mar. 1420/1), da.
of Sir John Berkeley, of Beverstone, co. Gloucester, by his ist wife, Eliza-
beth, da. of Sir John Betteshorne. She d. shortly before 8 Dec. 1478,
and was l>ur. in St. James's Priory, Dudley. He J. 30 Sep. 1487, in his 87th
year, and was l>ur. there, his " goodly monument " being removed to St.
Edmund's, Dudley. Will, as John Dudley, Knt., Lord Dudley, dat. 17 Aug.
1487, pr. 1487. Inq. p. m. Oct. and Nov. 1487. (*)
II. 1487. 2. Edward (Sutton, or Dudley), Lord Dudley,
grandson and h., being s. and h. of Sir Edmund Dudley,
by his 1st wife, Joyce, sister (whose issue became h.) of John, Earl of
Worcester, 3rd and yst. da. of John, Lord Tibetot, by his 2nd wife, Joyce,
2nd and yst. da. and coh. of Edward (Cherleton), Lord CherletoNjC*)
which Sir Edmund Dudley was s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, but d. v.p.,
after 6 July 1483. He was b. about 1459, being aged 26 and more in
Mar. 1485/6, when he was found cousin and coh. of Edward (Tibetot), Earl
of Worcester. (■=) He was made K.B.C) 25 Nov. 1487, at the Coronation of
(*) The historic Dudleys (Earls of Warwick, Queen Elizabeth's Earl of
Leicester, ^c.) derive from his 2nd son, John Dudley, of Atherington, in Climping,
Sussex, Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex 1484-85, who m. Elizabeth, da. and coh. of John
Bramshot, Lord of the manors of Gatcombe, Calbourne, and Whitwell, in the Isle of
Wight {d. 1468). His will as " Esquyer," dat. I Oct. 1500, was pr. 26 June
1501, and he was hur. under a costly monument in Arundel Church. That this
John was father of Edmund Dudley and grandfather of John, the notorious Duke of
Northumberland (as is positively stated by Sir Philip Sidney, their descendant, in his
reply, circa 1584, to Leycester's Commonwealth), is proved {inter alia) by his own
will, in which he mentions his brothers (i) William, late (1476-83) Bishop of
Durham, deed., and (2) Oliver Dudley, deed., and by the will of the said Oliver, dat.
22 July and pr. 29 Nov. 1469, in which he is described as "Oliver de Dudley, son
of the most noble Lord, Sir John Dudley, Knt." Edmund, moreover, inherited his
mother's moiety of Gatcombe. The story of Erdeswick {Staffhrdshtre, edit. 1844,
p. 338) that the Duke's grandfather was a carpenter in the employ of the monks of
Lewes, who called him "John of Dudley" because he was born in Dudley town,
seems to have been a mere invention prompted by spite, and occasioned by the
unpopularity of this branch. Dugdale in his IFarwickshire (ed. 1765, p. 301) gives
it some countenance, but in his Baronage unhesitatingly sets forth the descent of the
Duke from John, Lord Dudley, K.G., as above.
C") Through this alliance the quartering of Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent,
yst. s. of Edward I, came, through the families of Holand, Cherleton, and Tibetot, to
the Dudley family.
("=) Edward, 2nd Earl of Worcester, d. unm., 12 Aug. 1485, being only s. and h.
of John, the ist Earl (beheaded, but not, apparently, attainted in 1470), who was
only br. of Dame Joyce Dudley, mother of this Lord Dudley. Through this
alliance the Lords Dudley became coheirs of the Baronies of Tibetot (1426) and of
Cherleton (13 13); see vol. iii, p. 162, note "b,"5«i Cherleton.
('^) In 1489 the name of "the Lord of Dudley" appears among those to whom
robes were given by the King. The date shows that these were given to him not as
DUDLEY 481
Elizabeth, the Queen Consort, soon after his accession to the peerage. He
was sum. to Pari, from 12 Aug. (1492) 7 Hen. VII to 3 Nov. (1529)
21 Hen. VIII, (^) by writs directed Edwardo Sutton de Dudley chVr. He
was nom. K.G. 18, and inst. 21 May 1509. He m. Cicely,('') da. of Sir
"William Willoughby, by Joan, da. and coh. of Thomas Str.^ngewavs. He
d. 31 Jan. 1531/2,0 aged about 72. Admon. to William Lynde, before
14 Nov. 1541.
III. 1532. 3. John (Sutton, or Dudley), Lord Dudley, s. and
h., b. about 1495; knighted 13 Oct. 15 13; had livery of
his father's lands 24 July (1532) 24 Hen. VIII. He was never sum. to
Pari. No sooner had he sue. to the estates than he began (" being a weak
man of understanding") to alienate them. In May 1537, he had sold
Dudley Castle to his cousin, Sir John Dudley,('^) afterwards the well-known
Duke of Northumberland. Hew. (betrothal before 30 Oct. 1501) Cicely,
da. of Thomas (Grey), ist Marquess of Dorset, by Cicely, suo jure
Baroness Harington and Bonville. He d. at Westm., and was bur.
18 Sep. 1553, at St. Margaret's there, aged about 58. Funeral celebrated
with heraldic honours 2 1 Sep. His widow was bur. there (under her maiden
name(^) as the Lady Cyss/ye Gray), 28 Apr. 1554.0
IV. 1553. 4- Edward (Sutton, or Dudley), Lord Dudley, s.
and h. He served, v.p., in the Scottish wars, 1 547, under
the Protector Somerset, and was made Gov. of Hume Castle after its sur-
K.G. but as K.B., for the only other name in the list which is not that of a K.G. is
that of Lord Mautravers (s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Arundel), who in that year was
cr. K.B. See vol. ii, Appendix B, p. 545, note "b." V.G.
(*) There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting. He also figures in a bogus
list concocted by Dugdale [Summonses, pp. 491-2) as having been sum. to a Pari, be-
ginning 12 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII (really the date to which the Pari, which first met
5 Feb. I 5 14/5, and to which he had been sum. 23 Nov. (15 14) 6 Hen. VIII, had
been prorogued). As to this list see sub II Lord Willoughby (of Broke). V.G.
('') See Co//. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 300, and Visit, of co. York, 1563.
(^) See as to his badge (1522-34) in Co//. Top. et Gen., vol. iii, p. 49.
("*) John (Dudley), Duke of Northumberland (so cr. 1 551), was in the patent,
17 Feb. 1546/7, whereby he was cr. Great Chamberlain, styled "Comes Warwici,
Vicecomes Lisle, Baro de Somerey et Tyas, Dominus Dudley." He probably had
assumed the Baronies of Somery and Dudley as owner of Dudley Castle. For a list
of, and some remarks on, peerage titles assumed by peers, see vol. v. Appendix F. V.G.
(*) Her precedency by birth as the da. of a Marquess would be a great deal higher
(i.e. next below that of a Countess) than that by marriage as wife of a Baron.
(') On 24 Feb. I 538 his wife writes of herself as in great distress, and dependent
for meat and drink on the charity of the Prioress of Nuneaton. Having to subsist
on "the charity of his friends," he was "commonly called the Lord Quondam."
(Dugdale). See also Letters and Papers, Henry Fill, vol. xii, part i, p. 578. G.E.C.
and V.G.
61
482 DUDLEY
render; knighted 2 Oct. 1553, at the Coronation of Queen Mary. He was
sum. to Pari, from 12 Nov. (1554) i and 2 Phil, and Mary to 20 Jan.
(1557/8) 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary. By letters patent, dated 31 Dec.
I555,(^) "the whole Castle of Dudley " was restored to him, other lands
having been so restored, 4 Nov. i 554, all of which had vested in the Crown,
by the forfeiture of John (Dudley), Duke of Northumberland. Lieut, of
Hammes Castle, in Picardy, 1556-58. Queen Elizabeth paid him a visit at
Dudley Castle in Aug. 1575. He w., istly, early in 1556, Katherine, da.
of John (Brydges), ist Baron Chandos of Sudeley, by Elizabeth, da. of
Edmund (Grey), I>ord Grey (of Wilton). She, who was Gentlewoman
to the Queen [Mary], d. s.p.m.y and was bur. 28 Apr. 1566, at St. Edmund's,
Dudley. He /»., 2ndly, in 1566 or 1567, Jane, da. of Edward (Stanley),
3rd Earl of Derby, by his ist wife, Dorothy, da. of Thomas (Howard),
Duke of Norfolk. She was bur. 4 Sep. 1569, at St. Edmund's, Dudley.
He m., 3rdly, Mary, sister of Charles, ist Earl of Nottingham, da. of
William (Howard), ist Baron Howard of Effingham, by his 2nd wife,
Margaret, da. of Sir Thomas Gamage. He was bur. 12 Aug. 1586 (with
his parents), in St. Margaret's, Westm. Will dat. 8 July 1585, pr. 1586.
His widow w., as ist of his 3 wives, Richard Mompesson, of Wiltshire. She
d. 21, being bur. 23 Aug. 1600, in St. Margaret's, Westm. M.I.
V. 1586. 5. Edward(Sutton, or Dudley), Lord Dudley, s. and
h., by 2nd wife, bap. 17 Sep. 1567, at St. Edmund's, Dud-
ley; matric. at Oxford (Lincoln Coll.) 24 July i58o.('') He was sum. to Pari,
from 19 Feb. (1592/3) 35 Eliz. to 3 Nov. (1639) 15 Car. LC') High
Steward of Norwich Cathedral 1631-35. He m., 12 June 1581, at St.
Benet's Fink, London, Theodocia, da. of Sir James Harington, of Exton,
Rutland, by Lucy, da. of Sir William Sydney, of Penshurst, Kent. He
d. s.p.m.s., 23, and was bur. 24 June 1643, in St. Edmund's, Dudley, aged
(») Note that the summons to Pari, was before the restitution of the castle,
militating against the theory of the Barony being a territorial peerage.
C") The State Papers of the period contain an account of many of his mis-
demeanours. Dugdale writes of him that he " betook himself wholly to a concu-
bine [Elizabeth Tomlinson, of Dudley], on whom he begot divers [eleven] children,
and so wasted his estate in support of her and them that he left not much of that fair
inheritance which descended to him, and it so clogged with debts that, for the disengaging
thereof, he married Frances, his granddaughter and heiress, to Humble Ward, the only
son of William Ward, a wealthy goldsmith in London, jeweller to the late Queen."
As early, however, as 1 593, the estates were in the hands of sequestrators. He appears
to have been a person of infamous conduct. He, however, on 28 Feb. 1639, expresses
his willingness to attend the King, though not " in such sort as is required," inasmuch
as he had "passed over" his estate to Mr. Ward for payment of debts.
(') In Dugdale's Summonses, p. 530, it is stated that a writ was directed Edwardo
Sutton de Dudley chr. in 1586, but an examination of the Pari. Pawn shows that this
is an interpolation, for no such name appears among the writs which issued 15 Sep.
(1586) 28 Eliz. V.G.
DUDLEY 483
about 76. (^) His widow was bur. 12 Jan. 1649/50, in St. Margaret's, Westm.
Will dat. II Sep. 1649, pr. 3 Feb. 1 650/1.
VI. 1643. 6. FranceSjC") suo jure Baroness Dudley, grand-
daughter and h., being only da. and h. of Sir Ferdinando
Sutton, or Dudley, K.B. (1610), by Honora, da. of Edward Seymour,
styled Lord Beauchamp (s. and h. ap. of Edward, Earl of Hertford),
which Ferdinando was only s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, but ci. v.p.,
22 Nov. 162 I, aged 33. She was l>. at Dudley Castle 23 July, and kip.
there 18 Aug. 1611; reg. at St. Thomas, Dudley. Being an orphan (') at
the age of 10, she was in her 17th year given in marriage (settl. 17 Feb.
1628), by her grandfather and guardian, to Humble Ward (then in his
15th year), only s. of W^illiam Ward, of Cheapside, London, goldsmith,
by Elizabeth, da. (whose issue became h.) of Richard Humble, of Goose-
hays, in Hornchurch, Essex. She was raised to the rank of the da. of a
Baron (" as if her father had been actually Lord Dudley ") 24 June 1635,
in the lifetime of her grandfather, on whose death, 23 June 1643, she
inherited the family honours. Her husband was knighted the following
day by the King at Oxford, and was, 23 Mar. 1643/4, cr. BARON
WARD OF BIRMINGHAM, cd. Warwick, with rem. to the heirs male
of his body by his said wife.('^) He d. 14, and was bur. 17 Oct. 1670, at
Himley, co. Stafford, aged about 57. Will pr. Nov. 1690. His widow
survived him nearly 27 years, being bur. 1 1 Aug. 1697, at Himley, aged 86.
(*) John Dudley, or Sutton, of Sedgley Park, only br. and h. male of the last Lord
{bap. 30 Nov. 1569), survived him, and was bur. 3 Mar. 1644/5, ^t Sedgley, as "Mr.
John Dudley." Of John's five children, all were dead in 1660, and only one had
issue, viz. Anne, who m. Edward Gibson, of York. Her eldest son, Edward Gibson,
aged 1 8 in 1639 (Visit, of co. York), presented a petition, 26 June 1660, to the House
of Lords claiming the Barony and Castle of Dudley as "grandchild and heir to John,
Lord Dudley," and stating that in the reign of Queen Mary, "Dudley Castle with
all its honours," ^c, was entailed on the heirs male of the body of Edward Sutton,
which were (i) Edward, Lord Dudley, who ti. s.p.m., temp. Car. I, and (2) John, to
whom "the Barony then came," who d. leaving two daughters, viz. (i) Elizabeth,
who ii. s.p., and (2) Anne, mother of the Petitioner. This petition was referred to
the Committee for Privileges, but no further proceedings are mentioned. The claim
of one who was not h. male, though he was h. general, to succeed a person in a title
whose only (alleged) right was that he (though not h. general to the title in question)
was h. male, is not likely to have received much attention.
C") An interesting table of the trente-deux quartiers of Frances, suo jure
Baroness Dudley (without a blank therein), is given by Grazebrook in his Barons of
Dudley. See ante, p. 479, note " c."
(') Her mother, Honora, d. before Sir Ferdinando, and was bur. 23 Mar.
1620, in St. Edmund's, Dudley; Sir Ferdinando was hur. 23 Nov. 1621, in
St. Margaret's, Westm.
C^) His name appears in the House of Lords in the Pari, of 1 66 1 (13 Car. II),
though it is to be observed that the Barony he held was less than a Barony granted to
him and the heirs male of his body. So, also, Thomas (Villiers), Baron Hyde,
appears to have sat in that House in right of a Barony of similar nature cr. 1756.
484 DUDLEY
VII. 1697. 7. Edward (Ward), Lord Dudley, and Baron
Ward of Birmingham, s. and h., b. 1631, sue. his father
14 Oct. 1670, and took his seat in the House of Lords, 5 Dec. 1670, as
Baron Ward of Birmingham ; sue. his mother in Aug. 1697, taking his seat
28 Jan. 1697/8, as Lord Dudley.(*) He m. Frances, ist sister and coh.
[1673] of Sir Thomas Brereton, 2nd Bart., of Handford, co. Chester, da.
of Sir William Brereton, ist Bart, (the Parliamentary General), by his ist
wife, Susan, da. of Sir George Booth, Bart. She was bur. 21 Nov. 1676,
at Himley. He d. 3, and was bur. 8 Aug. 1701, aged 70, at Himley.
Will dat. 23 June to 31 July 1701, pr. 2 Nov. 1704.
VIII. 1 701. 8. Edward (Ward), Lord Dudley, and Baron
Ward of Birmingham, grandson and h., being s. and h.
of the Hon. William Ward, by Frances, da. of WiUiam Dilke, of Max-
stoke Castle, CO. Warwick, which William Ward was 3rd but ist surv. s.
and h. ap. of the 7th Lord, but d. v.p., 16 May 1692, aged 32. He was bap.
20 Dec. 1 683, at Himley; ed. at Rugby school, ent. 1 1 July 1 695. He m.,
9 Apr. 1703, at St. Margaret's, Westm. (lie. Fac. off.), Diana, only da. and
h. of Thomas Howard, of Ashtead, Surrey, Teller of the Exchequer, by
Diana, da. of Francis (Newport), ist Earl of Bradford. He d. of the
smallpox, at Whitehall, 28 Mar., and was bur. 5 Apr. 1704, at Himley,
aged 20. Will dat. 28 Jan. 1703, pr. 29 Mar. 1704 and 10 July 1718.
His widow d. 17 Mar. 1709, in her 23rd year, and was bur. at Ashtead.
M.I. Will pr. May 1709.
IX. 1704. 9. Edward (Ward), Lord Dudley, and Baron
Ward of Birmingham, posthumous s. and h., ^. 16 June
1704, He d. unm., 6 Sep. 1731, at Epsom, Surrey, and was bur. at
Ashtead, aged 27. Will pr. Sep. 1731.
X. 1 73 1. 10. William (Ward), Lord Dudley, and Baron
Ward of Birmingham, uncle and h., being yst. br. of the
8th Lord. He was bap. 16 Oct. i68( — ), at Himley. He took his seat,
2 May i735.('') He d. unm., 20 May 1740, at Himley afsd., and was bur.
there. Admon. i July 1740 and 26 May 1758. On his death the two
Baronies separated, that of Ward devolving on the heir male of the body (")
of the grantee by his wife, Frances (see Ward of Birmingham,
Barony, cr. 1644, under the 6th holder thereof), while that of Dudley
devolved on the heir general as under.
(") He voted with the Whigs for the attainderof Sir John Fenwick, in 1697. V.G.
('') He voted with the Tories and anti-Walpolean Whigs against the Spanish
Convention in 1739. V.G.
(•=) The Castle and lands of Dudley devolved on this heir male, who in 1763
was a: "Viscount Dudley and Ward of Dudley, co. Worcester," a title which
became extinct in 1833, but the Barony of Ward of Birmingham continued, the
nth holder being, in i860, cr. "Earl of Dudley of Dudley Castle."
I
DUDLEY 485
XL 1740 II. Ferdinando Dudley (Lea), Lord Dudley [1440],
to nephew and h., being s. and h. of Frances, wife of
1757. William Lea (who d. 31 Jan. 1741, aged 64), of Hales-
owen Grange, Salop, which Frances was only sister of the
loth Lord, and d. 24 Jan. 1737, aged 50. He was bap. 14 Sep. 17 10, at
Halesowen, and took his seat in the House of Lords, 26 Nov.
I740.('') He d. unm., at Halesowen Grange, 21, and was bur. 26 Oct.
1757, in Halesowen Church, aged 47, when the Barony of Dudley fell into
abeyance between his sisters and coheirs.('') Will dat. 28 Oct. 1755,
pr. 10 May I758.('=)
[The title was assumed after his death (illegally, no termination
having been made of its abeyance) as under.]
Xll. 1757 12. Anne, j/yAw^/^^rj^/yBARONESs Dudley, 1st sister
to and coheir of the last Lord, bap. 24 Mar. 17 14, at
1762. Halesowen; m. (settL 18 May 1737) William Smith,
of Stoke Prior and Ridgacre, co. Worcester, who d.
19 May 1784, aged 71, and was bur. in Halesowen Church. She d.
(») He voted with the Whigs against the address for the removal of Walpole
in 1741. V.G.
C") These were (i) Anne, named in the text above, whose descendant petitioned
for the Barony in 1 91 4. See below. (2) Frances, hap. 12 Apr. 17 17, m., 8 Dec.
1740, Walter Woodcock. She surv. him and was bur. 14 Mar. 1800, leaving issue.
(3) Mary, w., in 1 741, Joseph Harvey. She was /'«r. i4Apr. 1742, leaving an infant,
who d. 15 May following. (4) Catherine, bap. 8 Feb. 1726/7, «., 16 Nov. 1744,
Thomas Jordan of Birmingham, gunsmith, and was bur. 12 Apr. 1756, leaving issue.
(5) Elizabeth, bap. 23 Feb. 1728/9, ot., 14 July 1759, the Rev. Benjamin Briscoe.
Her only surv. issue, the Rev. William Lea Briscoe, d. s.p., 25 Aug. 1834. With
regard to Catherine (no. 4), Henry F. J. Vaughan supplied G.E.C. with further
particulars of her, which were said to be derived from the papers of the Rev. Thomas
Hughes. According to this information, Catherine m., 2ndly, Henry Turner, oj
Stonall in Shenstone, co. Stafford, by whom she had Daniel Turner, her s. and h., who
{besides 3 sons who all d. s.p.) left J daughters, of whom (i) Catherine, the eldest {b.
13 July 1775), m., in 1802, George Jones, of Broseley, Salop, and d. 1858, leaving
John Jones, her s. and h., b. 2 Apr. 1 805, who d. 8 Oct. 1882, leaving issue.
(ii) Phcebe, the 6th da. [b. 25 Mar. 1790), m. John Barker and had issue.
Nevertheless, all this story of the 2nd marriage is disposed of (a) by the entry in the
RegisterofSt. Philip's, Birmingham, of the burial of Catherine Jordan on 12 Apr. 1756;
(b) by her Admon. 2 2 Nov. 1757, in which she is described as "Catherine Jordan,
formerly Lea " (P.C.C); (c) by the proof of the will of Thomas Jordan, her husband,
17 Apr. 1762 (P.C.C). V.G.
{<^) By this will he strictly entailed the whole of his estate (that of Halesowen)
on the heirs of his eldest sister, Anne Smith, doubtless contemplating an early
termination of the abeyance of the Barony in favour of her heir, and being desirous
of endowing the title. The will gave offence, naturally, to the other sisters and
coheirs, who unsuccessfully disputed it as made under undue influence.
486
DUDLEY
29 Apr. 1762, and was bur. there, aged 48, her death being announced
in Gent. Mag. as " The Right Hon. Anne Smithy Baroness Dudley, wife
of William Smith, of Ridgacre, Shropshire, Esq." Ferdinando Smith, her
2nd but only surv. s. and h. (who sue. to the Halesowen estate on the
death, s.p., of his br., Harry Grey Smith, 21 Mar. 1760), does not appear
to have assumed the title, though it was attributed to him in one of the
editions of Collins' Peerage. He was bur. 1 3 Jan. 1 794/S,C) leaving issue.
DUDLEY
DUKEDOM. Alice Leigh, 2nd da. of Sir Thomas Leigh, ist Bart.,
of Stoneleigh, by Katherine, da. of Sir John Spencer, of
L 1644 Wormleighton, m., about 1596 (before 25 Sep. 1597), as
to his 2nd wife, at Plymouth, the versatile Sir Robert
1669. Dudley, the " so-called base son'^*") of Robert, Earl of
Leicester, by Douglas, widow of John (Sheffield), 2nd
Baron Sheffield, da. of William (Howard), Baron Howard of Effing-
ham, by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da. of Sir Thomas Gamage. About this
time Sir Robert tried to establish his legitimacy and his right to his ancestral
titles, but in May 1605 the Star Chamber pronounced against him. He
left England for Florence July following, and contracted a (so-called) marriage
abroad with Elizabeth Southwell, on the ground that having seduced Alice
Leigh in the lifetime of a former wife the subsequent marriage with her was
invalid.^) By diploma of the Emperor of Germany, 9 Mar. 1620, he was
cr. Duke of Northumberland, (s'c. See fuller particulars sub that title. His
(*) In 1914 a petition was presented by Ferdinando Dudley William Lea Smith,
praying for the determination of the abeyance existing in the Barony of Dudley in his
favour, and on 31 Mar. 1 9 14 the Committee for Privileges of the House of Lords
reported that the Barony of Dudley is an ancient Barony in fee, is in abeyance, and at
his Majesty's disposal. On 20 Mar. 19 16 it was announced in the press that "The
King has been pleased to give directions to call the Barony of Dudley out of abeyance
in favour of Lieut. Col. Ferdinando Dudley William Lea Smith," who, on receiving
his writ of summons and taking his seat, will become 1 2th Baron Dudley. He was
b. 4 Apr. 1872, and is s. and h. of Ferdinando Dudley Lea Smith, High Sheriff for
CO. Worcester in i860 {d. 8 Feb. 1905), by Amy Sophia Leigh, which Ferdinando
was s. of Lieut. Col. Ferdinando Smith (d. 20 July 1841), by Elizabeth Grazebrook,
this Ferdinando being s. of Ferdinando Smith {hur. 13 Jan. 1794/5), by Elizabeth
Lyttleton, which last-named Ferdinando was 2nd but only surv. s. and h. of Anne,
eldest sister and coh. of the nth Lord Dudley. V.G.
{^) Dugdale, vol. ii, p. 222. See also note sub Leicester, where the question of
his legitimacy is discussed.
(') He appears also to have alleged that his first and second marriages were
invalid because he was pre-contracted in 1 591 with Frances Vavasour, who was
alive at the dates of these marriages though dead before his alleged marriage with
Elizabeth Southwell. V.G.
DUDLEY 487
wife Alice, by a patent,(') dat. at Oxford, 23 May (1644) 20 Car. I, in
which [inler a/ia] the creation as a Duke of the Holy Empire of her said
husband (then settled at Tuscany) by the Emperor Ferdinand II is recited,
was cr. "DUCHESS DUDLEY, for her life, in England and other of our
realms and dominions with such precedencies (^) as she might have had, it
she had lived in the dominions of the sacred empire as a mark of our
favour unto her and out of our Prerogative Royal which we will not have
drawn into dispute," with the grant to her daughters " Lady Katharine and
Lady Anne" of " the places, titles, and precedencies C") of the said Duke's
daughters, as from that time of their said father's creation," i.e. 9 Mar.
1620. He d. 6 Sep. 1649, aged 75. Elizabeth Southwell, who, from 1620,
had been received abroad as his Duchess, d. 13 Sep. 1631. The Duchess
Dudley d. s.p.m., at Dudley House, St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, 22 or 23 Jan.,
on 1 6 Mar. following "was carried out of the town in a stately hearse attended
with a numerous train of coaches," and was bur. 20 Mar. 1668/9, ^g^d 90,
at Stoneleigh, co. Warwick. M.I. On her death her life peerage became
extinct. She left many charitable bequests. Will dat. 2 Nov. 1668, pr.
9 Mar. 1668/9
DUDLEY AND WARD OF DUDLEY
VISCOUNTCY. I. John Ward,^ s. and h. of William W., of
Sedgley Park, co. Stafford (M.P. co. Stafford 17 10-13
I. 1763. and 1715-20), by Mary, sister of Harry, 3rd Earl of
Stamford, da. of the Hon. John Grey, of Enville, co.
Stafford, was b. about 1700; M.P. (Tory) for Newcastle-under-Lyne,
{*) This remarkable patent is given in extenio in Dugdale, vol. ii, p. 225 ("ex
autogr. penes Cath. D. Leveson, an. 1670"), and reference is made therein to the
extraordinary order of the Star Chamber that the depositions of Douglas, mother of
the said Sir Robert, that she was the lawful wife of the Earl of Leicester as also those
of " divers persons of quality and credit who were present at the marriage " were
" sealed up " and no copies allowed to be taken. The King goes on to say that his
" dear father not knowing the truth of the lawful birth of the said Sir Robert granted
away the titles of the said Earldoms [Leicester and Warwick] to others which we
now hold not fit to call in question," though " having a very deep sense of the great
injuries done to the said Sir Robert Dudley and the Lady Alice Dudley," is'c. See
further remarks regarding the genuineness of this patent iuh Glamorgan and
Worcester.
(*>) This is the last case of a warrant of precedency of higher date than the
creation of the Peerage. See vol. i. Appendix C, as to Precedency of Peers by
Royal Warrant. J. H. Round, however, does not accept this as a creation ot an
English dignity (though it has been so supposed), and deems it merely the concession
of such precedence in England, ^c, as her Imperial title would give her "in the
dominions of the sacred Empire," implying clearly that her title was not an English
one. Moreover, the phrase "the said Duke's daughters" clearly implies, he holds, that
the King purports to recognize the Imperial creation.
(■=) For the alleged humble origin of this and other peerage families see vol. iii,
p. 501, note "d." V.G.
488 DUDLEY
i727-34;(*) sue. his cousin, 5th Baron Ward, as Baron Ward of
Birmingham 21 May 1740; Grand Master of Freemasons 1742-43. He
was cr., 21 Apr. 1763, VISCOUNT DUDLEY AND WARD OF
DUDLEY,('') CO. Worcester; Recorder of Worcester. He m., istly,
26 Dec. 1723, Anna Maria, da. of Charles Bourchier,(=) of Clontarf, co.
Dublin, by Barbara, da. of Richard Harrison, of Ball's Park, in Ware,
Herts. She d. 12 Dec. 1725, and was bur. at Wednesbury, co. Stafford.
He m., 2ndly, i Jan. 1744/5, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, da. and h. of
John Carver, of that parish. He d. 6 May 1774, in Park Lane, Hyde
Park, Midx., and was bur. at Himley. Will pr. May 1774. His widow
d. there 31 May 1782, and was bur. at Himley. Will pr. June 1782.
IL 1774- 2. John (Ward), Viscount Dudley and Ward of
Dudley, i^c, s. and h., being only s. by ist wife, b.
22 Feb. 1724/5, at Wolverhampton; matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.) 7 Feb.
1742/3, cr. M.A. 10 Dec. 1745; M.P. (Tory) for Marlborough, 1754-61;
for CO. Worcester, 1761-74; cr. LL.D. of Cambridge 3 July 1769.
Recorder of Kidderminster. He w., 15 July 1788, at his house in Park
Lane (reg. at St. Geo., Han. Sq.), Mary Baker, widow, da. of Gamaliel
Fair, of Norfolk. He d. s.p., 10 Oct. 1788, aged 63, at Himley, and was
bur. there. Will pr. Nov. 1788. His widow m., 14 Aug. 1790, Benjamin
Jennings, who d. 7 Aug. 1791, in Sloane Str., Chelsea. She m., 4thly,
9 Dec. 1 79 1, John Smith, Capt. R.N. She d. at Twickenham, Midx.,
and was bur. there 24 May 18 10. Will pr. 18 10.
in. 1788. 3. William (Ward), Viscount Dudley and Ward
OF Dudley, <yc., br. of the half blood and h., being s. of
the 1st Viscount by his 2nd wife. He was b. 21 Jan. 1750, at Himley
afsd.; ed. at Eton from 1765; matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.) 14 Mar.
1770; M.P. (Tory) for Worcester city 1780-88. Recorder of Kidder-
minster. He m., I Aug. 1780, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Julia, 2nd da. of
Godfrey Bosvile, of Gunthwaite, co. York, by Diana, da. of Sir William
Wentworth, 4th Bart., of Bretton. He d. 25 Apr. 1823, aged 73, at
Himley Hall.C*) Admon. June 1823. His widow, who was b. 21 July
1754, d. 23 June 1833, in Bryanston Sq., Midx., aged nearly 79. Will pr.
Aug. 1833.
(") As a peer he acted with the Grenvilles and protested against the Repeal
of the Stamp Act. V.G.
C") He was not the representative of the ancient Barony of Dudley, which had
been enjoyed by the second and subsequent Barons Ward, from whom he was not
descended. In the issue of the second Baron, such representation is still vested; but
the Viscount's grandfather, William Ward, was a younger son of Humble, first Baron
Ward, by the suo jure Baroness Dudley. The Viscount appears, however, to have
had possession of Dudley Castle.
("=) See account of the family of Bourchier in Her. and Gen., vol. viii, p. 367.
('*) " He preferred port wine and fiddling to the pursuit of either politics or
literature." His wife, " a beauty in her youth, took refuge in later life in cards and
DUDLEY 489
IV. 1823 4. John William (Ward), Viscount Dudley and
to Ward of Dudley [1763] and Baron Ward of Birming-
1833. HAM [1644], only s. and h., b. 9 Aug. and bap. 11 Oct.
178 I, at St. Marylebone; ed. privately, till he matric. at
Oxford (Oriel Coll.), 17 Oct. 1799, B.A. (as of Corpus Coll.) 1802,
M.A. 1 8 13. He was M.P. (Tory) for Downton, 1 802-03 ;(^) ^or co.
Worcester, 1803-06; for Petersfield, 1806-07; for Wareham, 1807-12; for
Ilchester 1812-18; and for Bossiney, i 8 19-23; P. C. 30 Apr. 1827, and Sec.
for Foreign Affairs (in Canning's administration) Apr. 1827 to May 1828,
when he resigned.^") He was cr., 5 Oct. 1827, VISCOUNT EDNAM(=)
of Ednam, co. Roxburgh, and EARL OF DUDLEY OF DUDLEY
CASTLE, CO. Stafford; F.R.S. 16 Nov. 1815. He d'. unm., 6 Mar. 1833,
at Norwood, Surrey, in his 52nd year, when the Earldom and Viscountcy
strong waters." In 1794 the author of The Female Jockey Club describes her as
"simple, unaffected, modest, charitable, the patroness of merit, the liberal friend."
When there was a talk in 1815 of his receiving an Earldom, his son, on whom it
was conferred in 1827, wrote " My father is, according to the usual ' tarif a perfectly
earlabk man, and as he has most conscientiously supported the firm of Pitt and Co.
and their successors in business for upwards of 30 years, he might take another
coronet without the possibility of just reproach." V.G.
(') He entered Pari, as a supporter of Pitt, but acted with Grenville and the
Whigs from 1804 till about 1817, after which he became a Canningite Tory, and
(unlike the other leading Canningites) opposed the Reform Bill. V.G.
C*) He is said, in a fit of absence of mind, to have, shortly before the battle of
Navarino, directed a letter intended for the French ambassador to Prince Lieven, the
ambassador from Russia. This, however, instead of working any mischief, was
positively beneficial, being, fortunately, considered by the latter as a " trap laid for
him " and " one of the cleverest rmei ever attempted to be played off." Though a
" man of powerful talents, varied accomplishments," his eccentricities had always been
so great that his aberration of mind during the last year of his life was not surprising.
See Ann. Reg. for 1833. A brilliant speaker and conversationalist, and a good classical
scholar, he possessed a singularly clear and powerful mind until it became clouded by
insanity. The Quarterly Review writes of " His serious, gentle, King Charles like,
expression, and the peculiar sloping lid of his mild thoughtful eye." It was against
him that Samuel Rogers composed the epigram —
" Ward has no heart, they say, but I deny it,
He has a heart, and gets his speeches by it."
Caroline Princess of Wales complained of his eating like a hog; and Lady Charlotte
Bury writes "an unpleasant companion at table. Then his person looks so dirty;
and he has such a sneer in his laugh, and is so impious, as well as grossly indecent in
his conversation, that I cannot like this clever man." He is the " Lord Dallas " of
Lady Caroline Lamb's roman a clef^ Glenarvon. He was " diminutive and conceited,
had a brilliant wit; spoke seldom, and studied deeply every sentence he uttered. He
affected to be absent, but in fact no one ever forgot himself so seldom. His voice
was untuned and harsh." His letters to Mrs, Dugald Stewart ["Ivy"] were published
in 1905. V.G.
(■=) This was an estate he had recently purchased. It was the birthplace of
Thomson, the author of The Seasons and other poems.
62
490 DUDLEY
became extinct, the Barony of Ward of Birmingham devolving on his 2nd
cousin and h. male, the h. male of the body of the grantee. Will pr. Sep.
1833-
DUDLEY OF DUDLEY CASTLE
EARLDOM. John William (Ward), Viscount Dudley and Ward
OF Dudley, and Baron Ward of Birmingham, was,
5 Oct. 1827, cr. VISCOUNT EDNAM of Ednam, co.
Roxburgh, and EARL OF DUDLEY OF DUDLEY
CASTLE, CO. Stafford. He d. unm., 6 Mar. 1833, when
that title (as also the Viscountcy of Dudley and Ward)
became extinct. See fuller particulars next above.
I. 1827
to
1833
II. i860. I. William (Ward), Baron Ward of Birmingham,
was 1st s. and h. of William Humble (Ward), loth
Baron Ward of Birmingham, by Susanna, da. of ( — ) Beecroft, which
William was 2nd cousin and h. male of John William (Ward), Earl of Dudley
of Dudley Castle, ^c, abovenamed. He was 1^. 27 Mar. 1 8 1 7, at Bury St.
Edmunds, Suffolk; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 4 June
1835, whence he removed to Trin. Coll., but never took any degree. He
sue. his father in the Barony of Ward, 6 Dec. 1835. ^^ never held political
office, but was Col. Com. of the Worcestershire Yeomanry 1854, of
which, in 1871, he became Hon. Col. On 17 Feb. i860, he was cr.
VISCOUNT EDNAM of Ednam, co. Roxburgh, and EARL OF DUD-
LEY of Dudley Castle, co. Stafford. Trustee of the Nat. Portrait Gallery
1863-66; Trustee of the Nat. Gallery 1877-84. He m., istly, 24 Apr.
1 85 1, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Selina Constance, only child of Hubert
DE Burgh, of West Drayton, Midx., by Marianne, 6th da. of John
Richard Delap Tollemache, formerly Halliday, Admiral, R.N. She
d. s.p. (a few months later), very suddenly, of paralysis of the lungs, 14 Nov.
1 851, at Schwalbach, in Germany, aged 22, and was bur. at Himley.^") He
w., 2ndly, 21 Nov. 1865, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Georgiana Elizabeth,
3rd da. of Sir Thomas Moncreiffe, 7th Bart. [S.], by Louisa, da. of Thomas
Robert (Hay), loth Earl of Kinnoull [S.]. He d. of pneumonia, 7 May
1885, aged 68, at Dudley House, Park Lane, afsd.C") Will dat. 12 June
(') A story is told in Lady Cardigan's My Recollections, of her being caught in
an intrigue with Lord Dupplin, and turned out of her husband's house at 3 a.m.
Very disgusting details, true or not, are also given of Lord Ward's conduct after his
wife's death. V.G.
C") He was at first a Conservative, and follower of Peel, and, like most Peelites,
became a Liberal, but in 1869 opposed Gladstone's Irish Church Disestablishment
Bill. He was a well-known patron of art and possessed a very fine collection of
pictures. Of these the famous " Grand Canal of Venice," by Turner, was sold, in
1889, by his son for ;^20,000 to C. Vanderbilt, of New York. "An otherwise
DUDLEY 491
1878, pr. 18 July 1885, over ;^i, 02 6,000. His widow, who was 1^. 9 Aug.
1846, at Brighton, was living I9i6.('')
III. 1885. 2. William Humble (Ward), Earl of Dudley of
Dudley Castle [i860]. Viscount Ednam [i860], and
Baron Ward OF Birmingham [ i 644], s. and h., by 2nd wife, 1^.25 May 1867,
at Dudley House afsd., seykJ ViscovtiT Ednam till 1885; ed. at Eton.
Member of the L.C.C. (Holborn) 1895-98; Sec. to the Board of Trade
(Conservative) 1 895-1 902; P.C. 11 Aug. 1902; Lord Lieut, of Ireland
1902-05; G.C.V.O. II Aug. 1903; Gov. Gen. of Australia 1 908-11. He
served in the great European War as Lieut. Col. Worcestershire Hussars. C")
He m., 14 Sep. 1 891, at Trinity Church, Sloane Str., Chelsea, King Edward
being present, Rachel, yst. da. of Charles Henry Gurney, by Alice, da. of
Henry Thoby Prinsep, of the Bengal Civil Service.
[William Humble Eric Ward, sty/e(J Viscount Ednam, s. and h.
ap., l>. 30 Jan. 1894, at Brown's Hotel, Dover Str., Piccadilly; ed. at Eton;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 1912. He served in the great European War,
19 14 — , as 2nd Lieut. loth Hussars, and was reported missing.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1 883, consisted of 14,698 acres in co. Worces-
ter, 4,730 in CO. Stafford (worth ^^68,460 a year), 4,472 in co. Merioneth,
568 in Salop, and 1,086 in co. Roxburgh. Total, 25,554 acres, worth
^123,176 a year. Principal Resilience. — Witley Court, near Stourport,
CO. Worcester, an estate purchased in 1838 by Lord Ward for ;r900,ooo,
being formerly the property of the family of Foley.
It will be seen by reference to vol. vi, Appendix H, that, though Lord
Dudley's acreage is not a quarter 'of that of most of the 28 noblemen
therein given who possess 100,000 acres, his income is only exceeded by six
(Buccleuch, Devonshire, Northumberland, Bute, Sutherland, and Fitz-
william) of that number, which fact is attributable to the extensive coal-
mines on his property.
DUDLEY OF PENSHURST
See " de L'Isle and Dudley of Penshurst, co. Kent," Barony
{Sidney), cr. 1835.
most kind and attentive host, he certainly was an autocrat in his own house respect-
ing dress." (Lady Randolph Churchill). Sir Horace Rumbold describes him as "with
all his well-known peculiarities, an extremely amiable, kind-hearted man," and in
1 85 I he was to Dr. John Brown "that idiotic encourager of art." G.E.C. and V.G.
{') She was for many years a celebrated beauty and leader of fashion. As a girl
she was painted by Millais as the centre figure in his "Apple Blossoms." V.G.
(^) Three of his brothers also served :( I ) Robert Arthur Ward, Capt. special appoint-
ment; (2) Cyril Augustus Ward, M.V.O., Commander R.N.V.R.; (3) Gerald Ernest
FrancisWard,M.V.O., Lieut, ist Life Guards, reported missing Dec. 1914. Foralist
of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
492 DUFFERIN
DUFFERIN, DUFFERIN AND CLANEBOYE OF
BALLYLEIDY AND KILLYLEAGH, and
DUFFERIN AND AVA
BARONY [I.] I. Dorcas Stevenson, ist da. and coh. of James
, ^ Stevenson,(^) of Killyleagh, co. Down, by Anne, da. of
Gen. Nicholas Price, of HoUymount, was l>. 1726. She
m., (lie. 22) May 1751, Sir John Blackwood, 2nd Bart.
[I. 1763], who was M. P. for Killyleagh 1761-68, 1776-90 and 1797-99, and
for Bangor 1768-76, and 1790-97. He d. 27 Feb. 1799, aged 77. C") On
3 1 July 1 8oo,('=) she was cr. BARONESS DUFFERIN AND CLANE-
BOYE OF BALLYLEIDY AND KILLYLEAGH, co. Down [I.], with
rem. of that Barony to the heirs male of her body by her deceased husband.
She d. in Hinde Str., Manchester Sq., 8, and was i>ur. 18 Feb. 1807, in
St. Marylebone, Midx., aged 80. Will pr. Feb. 1807.
II. 1807. 2. James Stevenson (Blackwood), Baron Dufferin
AND Claneeoye, &'c. [I.], 2nd(^) but ist surv. s. and h., i.
8 July 1755; sue. to the Baronetcy [I.] 27 Feb. 1799, on the death of his
father; M.P. for Killyleagh 178 8-1 800 [I.],(^) for Helston (Tory)
1807-12, and for Aldeburgh 18 12-18; Sheriff of co. Down 1804; a Gov.
(*) He was s. of Hans Stevenson, by Anne, da. and eventually sole h. of James
Hamilton, of Neilsbrook, co. Antrim, who was nephew of (his issue becoming h. to)
James Hamilton, cr. Viscount Claneboye [I.] in 1622, hence the title of Clane-
boye was added to that of Dufferin; though why this double-barrelled title was
redoubled by the addition "of Ballyleidy and Killyleagh" is not so clear. The
length of a title, however, whatever it may add to the dignity, adds nothing to
the expense thereof.
C") He was strongly opposed to the Union, and " was proof against the overtures
made by the Government for the purchase of his support by a peerage. 'Your crest,'
said an emissary from the Castle, who was examining the plate on his dinner-table,
' is a very pretty one, but would be improved by a coronet.' ' The motto,' replied
Sir John, ^ Per vias rectas, has escaped your notice.'" (Sir Alfred Lyall's Life of the
Marquess of Dufferin and Ava). V.G.
('^) This was one of 16 Baronies [I.] cr. that day. See vol. iii, Appendix H.
It was conferred in consideration of the support given to the Union by her son, the
and Baron, and at his request. Lady Louisa Stuart gives an amusing account of her
presentation at Court on being raised to the peerage. The lady-in-waiting took the
lengthy title " for one tremendous word, which she had no power of decyphering.
So she stood astounded, the poor Queen looking at her, waiting to hear the lady's
name, and the new Peeress colouring, bridling, and growing angry that she and her
consequence were not perfectly well known at Court already." (Letter 1821). V.G.
(^) His elder br., Robert Blackwood, was killed by a fall from his horse, 31 Jan.
1785. V.G.
(*) He received _^i 5,000 as compensation for the disfranchisement of Killyleagh
at the Union. V.G.
DUFFERIN 493
of CO. Down 1808-31; Rep. Peer [I.] i820-36;(-') Militia A.D.C. to
William IV 1830-36. He ;«., 15 Nov. 1801, Anne Dorothea, da. of
Margaretta Amelia, it^oywr^ Viscountess Ferrard [I.], by John (Foster),
1st Baron Oriel of Ferrard. He d. s.p., at Ballyleidy House, co. Down,
8, and was bur. 16 Aug. 1836, at Killyleagh, aged 81. Will pr. Feb. 1837.
His widow J. 28 Mar. 1865, in her 92nd year, at Glenghana, in Bangor,
CO. Down.C")
in. 1836. 3. Hans (Blackwood), Baron Dufferin and Clane-
BovE, i^c. [I.], next surv. br. and h., b. Oct. 1758. M.P.
for Killyleagh 1 799-1 800; Commissioner of Audit [I.] 1813-32. Hew;., istly,
19 June 1784, Mehetabel Hester, 2nd da. and coh. of Robert Temple, of
Ten Hills, Boston, U.S.A., by Harriet, 4th da. of Lieut. Gen. William
Shirley. She d. 7 Feb. 1798. He ;«., 2ndly, 8 July 1801, Elizabeth,
1st da. and coh. of William Henry Finlay, by Mary Anne, ist da. and
coh. of William Stear, of Ginnets, co. Meath. He ^. 18 Nov. 1839,
aged 81, at Ballyleidy House afsd.C^) His widow d. July 1843, aged 6^y
at the seat of Stewart Keir, co. Antrim.
IV. 1839. 4. Price (Blackwood), Baron Dufferin AND Clane-
BOYE, <yc. [I.], 3rd('') and yst., but ist surv. s. and h. by
1st wife, b. 6 May 1794, in Dublin; joined the Navy in i 808, and was in 1823
Capt. R.N. He m., 4 July 1825, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. (the bride being
given away by H.R.H. the Duke of York), Helen Selina, ist da. of Thomas
Sheridan, by Caroline Henrietta, da. of Col. James Callender, of Craig-
forth, CO. Stirling, afterwards Sir James Campbell, Bart., of Ardkinglas.
He d. from an overdose of morphine, on board the steamer " Reindeer,'
off Belfast, 21 July 1841, aged 47. Will pr. Sep. 1841.0 His widow
m., 13 Oct. 1862, at Dufferin Lodge, Highgate, Midx., George Hay, styled
Earl of Gifford (s. and h. ap. of the Marquess of Tweeddale [S.]), who
(^) He followed Wellington in his change of policy about Cath. Emancipa-
tion. "A choleric yet kind-hearted gentleman, with a reputation for courage and
humanity." (Lyall's Life, ut supra). V.G.
C') The Hon. Mrs. Ward, her husband's niece, says of her that " All her ideas
[were] rigid and narrow." V.G.
(■=) It is recorded of him that he had "a magnificent capacity for carrying deep
potations without exhibiting the slightest discomposure of mind or body." (Lyall's
Lifi). V.G.
(^) His eldest br., Robert Blackwood, was an officer in the 52nd, and was severely
wounded at Badajoz, "where he lay for hours among the dead and dying." He was
killed by a round shot in 18 15, at Waterloo. The 2nd br. died of a fever, at
Naples. V.G.
(^) A " thorough sailor, frank and open, the soul of honour, with the kindest
heart I ever knew." (The Hon. Mrs. VVard). His son remembered him as "pre-
maturely grey-haired, with a thin face, short in stature, but very strongly made."
V.G.
494 DUFFERIN
d. there shortly afterwards, 22 Dec. 1862, aged 40, after a painftil illness
of 16 months. She, who was b. 1807, d. there 13 June 1867, aged about
6o,('') of cancer on the breast, and was bur. at Friern Barnet.
V. 1841. 5 and I. Frederick Temple (Blackwood, «//^r-
wards Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood), Baron Duf-
EARLDOM. FERiN and Claneboye('') of Ballyleidy and Killy-
j g leagh [I.], only s. and h., b. 2i June 1826, in the
' ■ Via Maggio, Florence; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford
MARQUESSATE. f^' ^\^ )i ^''i '^44; Pres. of Oxford Union
Soc. i847;(') a Lord in Waiting, 1849-52 and
I. 1888. 1854-58. He was cr., 22 Jan. 1850, BARON
CLANDEBOYE,^) of Clandeboye, co. Down
[U.K.] ; Spec. Commissioner to Syria, 1 860-6 1 ; K.C.B., 1 8 June 1 8 6 1 ; K.P.,
28 Jan. 1864; Lord Lieut, co. Down, 18 64- 1902; Under Sec. for India,
1 864-66;n and for War, Feb. to June 1 866;F.R.S. 9 Feb. 1865; P.C. 12 Dec.
1868; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster and Paymaster Gen., 1868-72.
He was cr., 13 Nov. 1871, VISCOUNT CLANDEBOYE, of Clandeboye,
CO. Down, and EARL OF DUFFERIN in the said county of Down; Gov.
Gen. of Canada, 1872-78; G.C.M.G., 26 May 1876; Pres. of the Royal
Geog. Soc. 1878-79; Ambassador to St. Petersburg, 1879-81 ; to Constanti-
nople, 1881-84; Spec. Commissionerto Egypt, Nov. i882;G.C.B., 15 June
1883. G.C.S.I., 13 Dec. 1884;^) Viceroy OF India, 1884-88; G.C.I. E.June
1887. Oni 7 Nov. 1 8 8 8, he was cr. EARL OF AVA,(') in the province of
Burma, and MARQUESS OF DUFFERIN AND AVA, in the co. of
Down and in Burma afsd.; Ambassador to Rome, 1888-91; Ambassador
(*) She was an authoress of considerable power, and was perhaps the cleverest
and wittiest of three sisters well known for beauty and accomplishments in the world
of fashion. "There was no quality wanting to her perfection; and I say this, not
prompted by the partiality of a son, but as one well acquainted with the world, and
with both men and women." (ist Marquess of DufFerin). Of the other two (i) the
well-known poetess, the Hon. Caroline Norton, mother of the 4th Baron Grantley (she
m., andly, three months before her death, Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, Bart.), d.
15 June 1877, aged about 68; (2) Jane, Duchess of Somerset {the Queen of Beauty at
the Eglinton tournament), d. 14 Dec, 1884, aged about 74.
C") '■^Claneboy ot Clandeboy" is, according to the Parliamentary Gazetteer of Ireland
(1849), "a quondam territorial name of part of the counties of Antrim and Down."
It seems a pity that the spelling of the peerage titles taken (1800, 1850 and 1871)
therefrom should not have followed one consistent mode of spelling.
("=) For a list of Peers who were Presidents of the Union Soc. at Oxford or at
Cambridge, see Appendix F in this volume.
C) He was a Liberal till 1886, and then, as might have been expected, separated
from his party, remaining a Unionist. V.G.
(') About this time he declined the appointment of Governor of the Cape. V.G.
0 Ava, the ancient capital of Burma, was chosen as in commemoration of the
grantee's Vice-Royalty of India. See as to this class of title, vol. iii. Appendix E.
DUFFERIN 495
to Paris 1891-96; Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports 1891-95; P.C. [1.]
29 Jan. 1897; Chancellor of the Royal Univ. of Ireland 1886-1902; Lord
Rector of St. Andrews Univ., 1889-92; and of Edinburgh Univ. 1899-1902.
He was also cr. LL.D. of Harvard Univ. (America), June 1878; LL.D. of
Dublin, 21 Jan. 1879; D.C.L. of Oxford, 18 June 1879; LL.D. Cambridge
1891. He ;«., 23 Oct. 1862, at Killyleagh Castle, co. Down, Harriet
Georgina, ist da. of Archibald Rowan-Hamilton, of that place, by
Catherine Anne, da. of the Rev. George Caldwell. By royal lie. 9 Sep.
1862, he took the name of Hamilton^ to which he subsequently, 13 Nov.
1872, added that of Temple, before his patronymic of Black-jcood. He d.
12 Feb. 1902, at Clandeboye House, Belfast, aged 75.0 Will pr. Mar.
1902, at ;^io8,548 gross, and over j^97,ooo net. His widow, who was
b. 5 Feb. 1843, received the V.A. (3rd class) in 1889, and was living
1 916. He was sue. by his 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h.jC") who is outside
the scope of this work.
[Archibald James Leofric Temple Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood,
1st s. and h. ap., b. 28 July 1863, at DufFerin Lodge, Highgate, styled,
1871-88, Viscount Clandeboye, and from 1888 till his death. Earl of
Ava. Lieut. 17th Lancers; A.D.C. to his father when Viceroy of India.
He d. unm. and v.p., 11 Jan. 1900, aged 36, at Ladysmith, in Natal, from
wounds received in a sortie therefrom a few days before. (")]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 1 8,238 acres in co. Down,
worth ;^2 1,043 ^ yc^i"- Principal Residence. — Clandeboye House, Belfast.
(») " He possessed in an eminent degree the qualities of statesmanship, political
foresight, and literary skill." (Cromer's Modern Egypt). " He had all the best
qualities of an Irishman, and as a companion there was no one like him. He had
read enormously, and his knowledge of books, pictures, and music was unbounded,
while no one was too insignificant, or too humble for him to be kind to." (Lady St.
Heiier). He was a member ef the Roxburghe Club. Queen Victoria hesitated about
his appointment as Lord in Waiting because he was so " good looking and captivating."
Sir Edwin Pears in his Forty I'ears in Constantinople, p. 97, says of him and his wife
when at the Embassy in Constantinople, "Each displayed energy and tact, and
showed a desire to be agreeable to their public, and did it in such a charming way as
to make them both highly popular." The last years of his life were clouded by his
having been inveigled into the directorship of a dishonestly managed company. His
Life, in 2 vols., by Sir Alfred Lyall, was pub. in 1 905. V.G.
('') Terence John Temple Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood, i. 16 Mar. 1866. His
two brothers fought in the great European War: (i) Lord Ian Basil Gawaine Temple
Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood, and Lieut. 9th Lancers, wounded Nov. 1 914, after-
wards StafFLieut.; (2) Lord Frederick Temple Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood, D.S.O.,
Capt. 9th Lancers, wounded Nov. 1 914, later Capt. Gren. Guards, again wounded
Oct. 1 91 5, afterwards Inspector Q.G., with rank of Major. For a list of peers
and sons of peers who fought in this war, see vol. viii. Appendix F. V.G.
(') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who fought in the S. African War,
see vol. iii. Appendix B. V.G.
496 DUFFUS
DUFFRYN
See "Aberdare of Duffryn, co. Glamorgan," Barony (Bruce), cr.
1873-
DUFFTOWN
See "Mount Stephen of Mount-Stephen, 6^0., and of Dufftown,
CO. Banff," Barony {Stephen), cr. 1891.
DUFFUS
BARONY [S.] I. Alexander Sutherland, s. and h. of William S.,
of Duffus, CO. Moray {d. 21 Oct. 1626), by Jean, da. of
I. 1650 ^ John Grant, of Freuchie, was aged 4 years and 10 months
at his father's death. He was knighted about 1 643 ; was
one of the committee of estates 20 Mar. 1647, and one of the Colonels
for arming the Kingdom 15 Feb. 1649. He was cr., by Charles II,
as it is said on 8 Dec. 1650,0 LORD DUFFUS [S.]. He was Gov. of
Perth for the King, but was compelled to surrender it to Cromwell in
1 65 1, by whose Act of Grace he was fined ^1,500 in 1654. App. P.C. [S.]
13 Feb. 1660/1, sworn 13 July 1661. He m., istly, before 1644, JeanjC")
widow of John Sinclair, Master of Berriedale (who d. Sep. 1639),
2nd da. and coh. of Colin (Mackenzie), ist Earl of Seaforth [S.], by
Margaret, da. of Alexander (Seton), ist Earl of Dunfermline [S.]. She
d. s.p.s. in childbed, 31 Mar. 1648. He m., 2ndly, 13 Jan. 1653, Jean,
5th da. of Sir Robert Innes, Bart. [S.], of Innes. She d. s.p., 10 Mar.
1653. He m., 3rdly (cont. 26 Aug. 1654, tocher ;^8,ooo and her grand-
mother's jewels), Margaret, 2nd da. of James (Stewart), Earl of Moray
[S.], by Margaret, da. of Alexander (Home), ist Earl of Home [S.]. She
d. Jan. 1667. He m., 4thly, about 1668, Margaret, ist da. of William
(Forbes), Lord Forbes [S.], by his ist wife, Jean, da. of Sir John Campbell.
He d. 31 Aug. 1674, aged about 52. Fun. entry in Lyon office. His
widow m., as first wife, 23 Feb. 1676, Sir Robert Gordon, Bart. [S.], of
Gordonstoun, who d. 5 Sep. or Oct. 1704. She d. 13 Apr. 1677.
II. 1674. 2. James (Sutherland), Lord Duffus [S.], 5th s.,
being only s. and h. by 3rd wife.C") P.C. 1686. Early
in 1688, being heavily in debt, he, in a fit of passion, ran through the body
(*) The patent appears to be lost and was never recorded. It is, therefore,
impossible to conjecture what was the limitation of the dignity beyond the acknow-
ledgment thereof in 1826 to the heir male of the body of the grantee. For a list of
peerages cr. by Charles II whilst in exile, see vol. v. Appendix E.
C*) "A comely, obliging, religious, and good lady." V.G.
("=) The 4 elder brothers by the ist wife were all living 31 Mar. 1648, but
must have d. as children.
DUFFUS 497
William Ross, of Kindeace, one of" his creditors, after which he fled to Eng-
land, but appears very shortly to have obtained immunity for the murder,
probably owing to the Revolution, which he supported. He took the oath
to William III 15 Apr. 1 6qo. He m. (cont. 5 Sep. 1 674 or 8 Sep. 1 675) (')
Margaret, ist da. of Kenneth (Mackenzie), 3rd Earl of Seaforth [S.],
by Isabel, da. of Sir John Mackenzie, of Tarbat. He d. 24 Sep. 1705.
His widow d. Aug. 1 706.
III. 1705 3. Kenneth (Sutherland), Lord Duffus [S.], ist s.
to and h., took his seat in Pari. [S.J 28 Oct. 1706, and voted
17 16. for the Union; was a Capt. R.N. and taken prisoner by
the French 29 June 171 1, after a desperate resistance,
being hit five times by bullets. He joined the Rising on behalf of the
House of Stuart in 1715, and was accordingly, by Act i George I,
attaintedi^) 30 June 17 16, being sent from Hamburg to England, where
in Aug. he was imprisoned in the Tower of London, but set free 4 Oct.
171 7, without having ever been tried. (") After this he became a Flag
officer in the Russian Navy. He m. (cont. 30 Mar. 1708) Charlotte
Christina, da. of Eric de Sioblade, Gov. of Gottenburg, in Sweden. He
d. early in 1734. His widow d. 1771.
IV. 1734. 4. Eric Sutherland, only s. and h., bap. 29 Aug.
1 7 10, at Twickenham, Midx. His claim, 18 Mar.
1733/4, to the title, on the ground of his father's surrender, was heard
3 Apr. 1734, but disallowed. He took no part in the Rising of 1745.
He was an Ensign in Disney's regt., 1731, and a Capt. in Suther-
land's regt., 1759. He m. Elizabeth, 3rd da. of his paternal uncle,
the Hon. Sir James Dunbar, formerly Sutherland, Bart., by Elizabeth,
da. and h. of Sir William Dunbar, ist Bart. [S.], of Hempriggs, co.
Caithness. He d. 28 Aug. 1768, in his 58th year, at Skibo. His admon.
as " the Hon. Erick Sutherland, Esq., commonly called Lord Duffus," of
Wick, CO. Caithness, 15 Mar. 1769, was under ;^300. His widow d.
21 July 1800, at Edinburgh.
C) The former date is given in Eraser's Sutherland Book, vol. i, p. 515, and the
latter in Reg. of Deeds., Mackenzie (23 July 1709). V.G.
C") For a list of Scottish Peers attainted for participation in this Rising and in
that of 1745, with subsequent restorations, see vol. i. Appendix E. V.G.
(■=) The Act required the persons named to deliver themselves up to justice on or
before 30 June I 7 16. Lord DufFus left Sweden on the 2nd with intent so to do, but
was detained by stress of weather. He, however, surrendered himself to the British
Minister at Amsterdam on the 29th, but this was harshly held in Apr. 1734 not to
have been a sufficient performance of the condition required.
63
498 DUFFUS
IV. 1768.1 4- James Sutherland, ist and only surv. s. of Eric S.
' — ^ ' and Elizabeth, his wife abovenamed, being grandson and
IV. 1826 h. of Kenneth, the iJ//a/'«W Lord DuFFus [S.]. He was
to b. 8 June 1747, at Skibo, co. Sutherland; was an officer
1827. in the Army, being in 1771 a Capt. in the 26th Foot.
By Act of Pari., 25 May 1826, he was as " James Suther-
land, Esq.," restored " to the honours, dignities and titles of LORD
DUFFUS" [S.], as were all "other persons who would be entitled to
succeed after him."(^) He d. unm., in Harley Str., 30 Jan. and was bur.
7 Feb. 1827, in Marylebone, aged 80. Will pr. Feb. 1827.
[On his death the question arose as to whether the limitation of the
dignity was to heirs generaljC") heirs male of the body, or if it had any
other destination. On the most probable supposition that it was to the
second it was assumed as under.]
V. 1827. 5. Benjamin Dunbar, styling himself Lord DuFFUS
[S.], cousin and h. male, being yst. and only surv. s. of
Sir William Dunbar, 2nd Bart., of Hempriggs, by his 3rd wife, Henrietta
{d. Sep. 1795), da. of Hugh Rose, of Kilravock, which W^illiam was only
surv. s. and h. of the Hon. Sir James Dunbar, formerly Sutherland, ist
Bart. [S. 1706], 2nd s. of James, 2nd Lord Duffus abovenamed. He was
b. 28 Apr. 1761; sue. his father in the estate of Hempriggs Castle, co.
Caithness, and as 3rd Bart. 12 June 1793. On the death of his cousin in
1827, he assumed the title of Lord Duffus, and claimed to vote as such,
at the election of Scottish Peers in 1830, as h. male of the body of the
grantee. In June 1838 both he and the h. general petitioned (directly)
the House of Lords as to their respective right to this Peerage, but no
further proceedings were taken. He ;«., 10 Dec. 1784, at Bighouse,
Janet, ist da. of George Mackay, of Bighouse afsd. He d. i-j Jan. 1843,
at his seat, Hempriggs Castle, co. Caithness, aged 81. His widow d.
there 15 Mar. 1857, aged 89.
VI. 1843 6. Sir George Sutherland Dunbar, 4th Bart.
to [S. 1706], 2nd (") but 1st surv. s. and h., /^. 6 Jan. 1799.
1875. H^ never assumed the title of Lord Duffus [S.],
though in June i 838 he petitioned for that dignity. He
d. unm., 28 Aug. 1875, at his seat, Ackergill Tower, near Wick, co. Caith-
(^) See vol. i, Appendix E, for a list of such restorations during the last 200
years, returned to the House of Lords, 15 June 1885.
(*>) The dignity was in fact claimed as heir of line by the Rev. Eric Rudd, of
Thorne, near Doncaster, s. and h. of the Rev. James Rudd, Rector of Newton
Kyme, co. York, by Elizabeth, eldest sister of James, the restored Lord Duffus.
('^) His elder br., William, d. young. V.G.
DUFFUS 499
ness, aged 76, when the Baronetcy [S.] became dormant.i^) By his death the
issue male of the grantee of the Barony of Duffus [S.], and probably
therefore the dignity itself (if so limited), became extinct.
DULEEK
See " Bellew of Duleek., co. Meath," Barony [I.] {Believe), cr. 1686;
extinct 1770.
DUMBARTON see DUNBARTON
DUMBLANE see DUNBLANE
DUMFERMLINE see DUNFERMLINE
DUMFRIES
EARLDOM [S.] i. William (Crichton), Lord Crichton of San-
, ^ QUHAR [S. 1488], s. and h. of William C, Tutor of
■ ' ^■^' Sanquhar, by Katherine Carmichael, which William
was 5th s. of William, 5th Lord Crichton of SanquharjC")
sue. to that title 29 June 16 12, on the death of his cousin Robert, the
8th Lord (who was hanged for murder), to whom he was served h. i 5 July
1619. He was, by patent dat. at Newmarket 2 Feb. 1621/2, irr. LORD OF
SANQUHAR and VISCOUNT OF AIR [S.], and was by a subsequent
patent dat. at Dunglass 12 June 1633, ^^- LORD CRICHTON OF
SANQUHAR AND CUMNOCK,(') VISCOUNT OF AIR and EARL
OF DUMFRIES [S.], with a spec. rem. (as to this last creation) to heirs male
bearing the name and arms of Crichton. He »;., istly, Eupheme, widow
of Patrick Hamilton of Peel of Livingston, da. of James Seton, of Touch.
He m., 2ndly, before 16 July 1630, Ursula, widow of Sir Robert Swift, of
Rotherham, and da. of Stephen Barnham. She ^. before him, 28 May 1632,
at Doncaster, and was bur. at Rotherham. He d. apparently between
15 Aug. 1642 and 24 Mar. 1643. Admon. 12 Feb. 1658/9.
(*) It so remained for over 20 years. See Complete Baronetage, vol. iv, p. 443.
The family estates, belonging in 1883 to Benjamin DufiF, nephew and h. of hne, and
father of the present (1916) Baronet, consisted of 26,880 acres in co. Caithness, worth
£iifi:^SP-o- V.G.
(*>) He purchased the estate of Ryhill in 1606, which has led to his being sup-
posed, in error, to have been s. and h. of John C. of Ryhill, also Tutor of Sanquhar,
who was probably 3rd s. of the 3rd Lord Crichton of Sanquhar. V.G.
(■=) Both the properties commemorated in this title, vix. the barony of Sanquhar,
CO. Dumfries, and the barony and burgh of Cumnock, co. Ayr, he was compelled
some 4 years later, 19 Dec. 1637, by embarrassment, to sell to William (Douglas),
1st Ear! of Queensberry. V.G.
500 DUMFRIES
II. 1642 2. William (Crichton), Earl of Dumfries, ^c.
or [S.], 1st s. and h. P.C. [S.] 5 Sep. 1661. He resigned
1643. his honours to the Crown 10 Sep. and obtained a new
grant [with the former precedency] of the same 3 Nov.
1690, with rem. to his grandson and h. ap., William, Lord Crichton, in
tail male, rem. to the four daughters of his deed, son Charles, Lord
Crichton, and to the heirs of their bodies respectively succeeding to the
family estates, rem. to the nearest heirs of the said Charles, Lord Crichton.
He m., 29 Aug. 161 8 (both under 13), Penelope, sister of Barnham,(^)
1st Viscount Carlingford [I.], da. of Sir Robert Swift, of Rotherham, co.
York, by his 2nd wife, Ursula, da. of Stephen Barn ham, both above-
named. He d. 1 69 1.
[Robert Crichton, styled hovi.V) Crichton, ist s. and h. ap., bap. at
Doncaster, 19 Dec. 1641, more than 23 years after his parents' marriage.
He d. v.p. in infancy.]
[Charles Crichton, j/v/f^ Lord Crichton, 2nd, yst., and only surv.
s. and h. ap. He m. (cont. 23 Oct. and 17 Dec. 1679) Sarah, 3rd da. of
James (Dalrymple), ist Viscount Stair [S.], by Margaret, da. of James
Ross. She was bap. 19 Nov. 1654. He d. v.p., between 4 Oct. 1686
and 1 1 Mar. 1689/90, and was bur. at Dumfries.]
III. 1691. 3. W^illiam (Crichton), Earl of Dumfries, i^c.
[S.], grandson and h., being s. and h. of Charles Crichton,
styled Lord Crichton, and Sarah his wife abovenamed. He d. unm. and
under age, 28 Feb. 1693/4. Funeral entry at Lyon office.
IV. 1694. 4. Penelope, ^«o_/«rf Countess OF Dumfries, (^c. [S.],
eldest sister and h. of line, who, under the limitation of
1 690, inherited the family honours. She m., 26 Feb. 1 697/8, her cousin, the
Hon. William Dalrymple, of Glenmure, Col. in the Army, and M.P. for
CO. Ayr (2nd s. of John, ist Earl of Stair [S.], br. of Sarah, Lady Crichton
abovenamed), who d. 3 Dec. 1744. She ^. at Clackmannan, 6 Mar. 174 1/2.
Funeral entry at Lyon office.
V. 1742. 5. William (Dalrymple-Crichton), Earl OF Dum-
fries, ^c. [S.], ist s. and h. He served 26 years,
1721-47, in the Army, being A.D.C. to his uncle, the Earl of Stair [S.], at
the battle of Dettingen, 26 June 1743. On the abolition of heritable
jurisdictions in 1747, he got ;^2,400 (in full of his claim to ;^i7,ooo) for
the Sheriffship of Clackmannan, iyc.;K..T. 11 Mar. 1751/2. By the death
(*) This Barnham m., at the same date, Mary, sister of the said William, and
Earl of Dumfries. V.G.
DUMFRIES 501
ofhisyr.br.,0 13 Nov. i-jbo,hesuc. him as 4th EARL OF STAIR, i^fc. [S.].
He ;«., istly, 2 Apr. 1731, Anne, da. of William (Gordon), 2nd Earl of
Aberdeen [S.], by his ist wife, Mary, da. of David (Leslie), Earl of
Leven and Melville [S.]. She, who was b. 17, and l^ap. 26 Jan. 1708/9,
at Methlic, J. at Edinburgh, and was h(r. i 5 Apr. 1755, in Cumnock Church,
CO. Ayr. Funeral entry in Lyon office. He w., 2ndly, 1 9 June 1 762, at Ayr,
Anne, da. of William Duff, of Crombie, advocate, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir
Robert Dalrymple, of North Berwick. He d s.p.s., 27 July 1768, at
Dumfries House, co. Ayr, when the Earldom of Stair, and the titles [S.] he
had inherited therewith, devolved on his cousin and h. male. See that dignity.
His widow }>!., 19 or 26 July 1769, at Edinburgh, the Hon. Alexander
Gordon, a Lord of Session [S.] 1788-92, under the style of Lord Rock-
ville (Rockville being his estate in co. Haddington), who J. 13 Mar. 1792,
in his 53rd year. She d. 21 Aug. 18 11, at Brandsbury, aged 73.
[William Crichton, styles/ Lord Crichton, only s. and h. ap. by ist
wife, i>. 12 Dec. 1734. He c/. v.p., in his loth year, at school in Maryle-
bone, Midx., 9 Sep. 1744.]
VI. 1768. 6. Patrick (Macdowall-Crichton), Earl OF Dum-
fries, isfc. [S.], nephew and h. of line, being s. and h. of
John Macdowall,('') of Freugh, co. Wigton, by Elizabeth, eldest sister of
William, the 5th Earl. He was k 15 Oct. 1726; was an officer in the
3rd Foot Guards, 1762; Grand Master of Freemasons [S.] 1771-73. Rep.
Peer [S.] i 790-1 803. He m., 12 Sep. 1771, Margaret, da. of Ronald
Crauford, of Restalrig, co. Edinburgh. She d. In Upper Grosvenor Str.,
Midx., 5 May 1799, of cramp in the stomach. He d. s.p.m., 7 Apr. 1803,
in his 77th year, in Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh.
VII. 1803. 7. John (Stuart, afterwards Crichton-Stuart),
Earl of Dumfries [1633], Viscount Air [1622 and
1633], Lord Crichton of Sanquhar [1488], Lord Sanquhar [1622], and
Lord Crichton of Sanquhar and Cumnock [1633], all in the peerage of
Scotland, grandson and h. of line, being s. and h. of John Stuart, styled
Viscount Mount Stuart, by Elizabeth Penelope, only surv. da. of Patrick,
6th Earl of Dumfries, i^c. [S.], and Margaret, his wife next abovenamed,
which Elizabeth d. v.p., 25 July 1797, in her 25th year. He was b.
10 Aug. 1793, at Mount Stuart, and by royal lie, 26 Aug. 1805, took
the name of Crichton before that of Stuart. By the death of his paternal
grandfather, 16 Nov. 18 14, he sue. as 2nd MARQUESS OF BUTE, ^c.
See "Bute," Marquessate of {cr. 1796), with which this Earldom then
became and still (19 16) continues united.
(*) Under the novodamus of 1 706/7, see note iuh iv Earl of Stair.
C") An account of this family is in Nisbet's Heraldry, Appendix II, pp. 250-256.
502 DUNALLEY
DUMFRIES-SHIRE
i.e. "Dumfries-shire," Marquessate of [S.] {Douglas), cr. 1684 with
the Dukedom of Queensberry [S.], which see.
DUNALLEY OF KILBOY
BARONY [I.] I. Henry Prittie, s. and h. of Henry P., of Dun-
T o alley Castle, or Kilboy, co. Tipperary, by Deborah, da. of
Benjamin Neale, Archdeacon of Leighlin, was b. 3 Oct.
1743; M.P. for Banagher 1767-68; for Gowran 1769-76;
for CO. Tipperary 1776-90; Sheriff of co. Tipperary, 1771. He was cr.,
3 1 July 1 8oo,(^) BARON DUNALLEY OF KILBOY, co. Tipperary [I.].
He »j., 6 Jan. 1766, Catherine, widow of John Bury, 2nd da. and coh. of
Francis Sadleir, of Sopwell Hall, co. Tipperary, by Catherine, da. of
William Wall, of co. Waterford. He d. 3 Jan. 1801, at Kilboy, aged 57.
Will, signed I)onalley,('') pr. 1801 in Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow d.
26 Feb. 1 82 1, at Bath, Somerset. Will pr. 1821.
II. 1 801. 2. Henry Sadleir (Prittie), Baron Dunalley of
Kilboy [I.], ist s. and h., b. 3 Mar. 1775, at Kilboy.
M.P. (Whig) for Carlow [I.], 1797-1800, and [U.K.] 1-3 Jan. 1801; for
Okehampton 1819-24; F.S.A. i July 1819; Rep. Peer [I.], 1828-54.
He ;«., istly, 10 July 1802, at Dublin, Maria, da. of Dominick Trant, of
Dunkettle, co. Cork, by Eleanor, sister of John, ist Earl of Clare [I.],
3rd da. of John FitzGibbon, of Mount Shannon, co. Limerick. She d.
15 Oct. 1 8 19, at Kilboy. He w., 2ndly, 10 Feb. 1826, at Hayes, Kent,
Emily Maude, i8th child of Cornwallis (Maude), ist Viscount Hawarden
[I.], being his da. by his 3rd wife, Anne Isabella, da. of Thomas Monck.
He d. s.p., 19 Oct. 1854, at Kilboy afsd., in his 80th year, and was bur.
at Kilmore. Will pr. Apr. 1855. Hlis widow d. 10 Feb. 1884, aged 89, in
Belgrave Sq., Monkstown, co. Dublin.
III. 1854. 3. Henry (Prittie), Baron Dunalley of Kilboy
[I.], nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. Francis
Aldborough Prittie, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of the Right Hon.
George Ponsonby, Lord Chancellor [I.], which Francis was 2nd s. of the
ist Baron, and d. 8 Mar. 1853, aged 73. He was b. Jan. 1807, in Ely
Place, Dublin; ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1829. Sheriff of co.
(^) He was one of the numerous Irish commoners ennobled in 1800, receiving his
peerage on account of his son and successor's political services. See vol. iii, Appen-
dix H. V.G.
C') He mentions therein that he had "purchased of his R.H. the Duke of York
the house wherein I now live, being the centre house in the Royal Crescent, Bath."
V.G.
DUNALLEY 503
Tipperary i 840. He w;., 10 May 1841, at Shanbally Castle, Anne Maria
Louisa, da. of Cornelius (O'Callaghan), ist Viscount Lismore of Shan-
bally [I.], by Eleanor, da. of John (Butler), Earl of Ossory and
Ormonde [I.]. She, who was b. 12 Dec. 181 1, d. 6 July 1867, at Kilboy.
He d. suddenly, 10 Sep. 1885, ^^ Kilboy, aged 78.
IV. 1885. 4. Henry O'Callaghan (Prittie), Baron Dun-
alley OF Kilboy [1.], only s. and h., b. 21 Mar. 1851, in
Dawson Str., Dublin; ed. at Harrow, and at Trin. Coll. Cambride;e, B.A.
1872; sometime Lieut. Rifle Brigade; Sheriff of co. Tipperary 1883; Rep.
Peer [I.] 1891 (Conservative); Lord Lieut, of co. Tipperary 1905. He m.^
22 Aug. 1876, in the parish church of Welwyn, Herts, Mary Frances, da.
of Lieut. Gen. Reginald Onslow Farmer (Royal Artillery), of Mortlake,
Surrey, by Geraldine, da. of Capt. Farrell, R.A.
[Henry Cornelius O'Callaghan Prittie, ist s. and h. ap., b.
19 July 1877. He fought in the great European War, 19 14 — , as Capt. Rifle
Brigade. (^) He w., 19 June 19 11, at Trinity Church, Sloane Str., Chelsea,
Beatrix Evelyn, 2nd da. of James Noble Graham, D.L., of Carfin and
Stonebyres, co. Lanark, by Jean Rose Fraser Lovett, da. of William
Lochiel Lovett-Cameron. She was b. 23 Dec. 1877.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 21,081 acres in co.
Tipperary, worth ;^7,i62 a year. Principal Residence. — Kilboy, near
Nenagh, co. Tipperary.
DUNAMORE
i.e. " Sheffield of Dunamore, co. Meath," Barony [I.] {Sheffield)^
cr. 1781. See "Sheffield," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1816.
DUNBARC) afterwards (1290-1435) MARCH
[Observations. — The origin of this dignity as a Scottish Earldom is
extremely obscure. The grantee of the lands of Dunbar {circ. 1072) has often
been considered as the first Earl, though his age (he was b. 1040-48) makes
it most unlikely that he could have survived to a period when Scottish
(*) His brother, Francis Reginald Dennis Prittie, also fought as Capt. Rifle Brigade
(mentioned in Despatches, Legion of Honour), and was killed Dec. 1 91 4. For a list
of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
('') See "Earldom of March (anciently Dunbar) until 1433," by Alexander
Sinclair, in the Her. and Gtn., vol. vi, pp. 289-31 1, and see three articles by " Anglo-
Scotus," viz. two in the Her. and Gen., vol. v, pp. 243-250, and vol. vii, pp. 36-41,
and one in A'^. and Q., 3rd Ser., vol. xii, p. 231. See also Surtees' Durham, and,
more especially, see Stodart's Scottish Arms, 188 1, vol. ii, pp. 6-18; as also an able
article, by Capt. A. H. Dunbar, on these Earls (with pedigree) in the Proceedings of
the Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. xxii, p. 187, from which last, as well as from his own
504 DUNBAR
Earldoms (as distinct rrom the ancient Mormaerships) can properly be
held to have been in existence. See some remarks in vol. i, p. 141 {sub
" Angus"), on the Seven Earldoms of Scotland, among which was Dunbar as
late as 1244, not, however, being included therein in 1297, when, for the last
time, they appear.]
GosPATRiCjQ s. of Maldred,('') by Ealdgyth, da. and h. of
Ughtred, Prince of Northumberland (and Elgiva, da. of Ethelred,
King of England), was b. between 1040 and 1048; is probably identi-
cal with the "noble youth" of that name who visited Rome in 1061,
in company with Tostig, the br. of Harold II; joined the Danes in an
invasion of the north of England, but making peace with William I, was
at Christmas 1067 entrusted with the government of Northumberland.
Being, however, deprived of that post in Oct. or Nov. 1072, he fled to
Scotland, receiving from Malcolm III " Dunbar vi'ith. the adjacent lands
in Lothian." He m. ( — ), sister of Edmund. He d. probably about
1075, and most likely is the " Gospatricus Comes " whose monument
was at Durham. He is stated in Hoveden to have d. and been bur. at
Ubbanford [i.e. Norham], not long after his flight to Scotland.
I. 11151
EARLDOM [S.] i. Gospatric de Dunbar, Earl [S.], 3rd(') s. of
the above, being yr. br. of Dolfin (expelled 1092 from
Carlisle), was apparently one of the nine signatories (^)
to the charter of Scone {circ. 1 1 15), as also, about a year
most extensive resources, this article in the first edition was corrected by Joseph Bain,
F.S.A. [S.], who summed up (with some additions thereto) Capt. Dunbar's researches in
vol. iv of Scotch Calendars, preface, pp. xxi, xxiii. The filiation of Earl George
[1368-14 1 6], a most important feature in the family history, appears to have been
entirely misconceived by most previous writers. Dunbar is one of the 12 families in
Drummond's Nuble British Families, see vol. i, p. II 8, note " b."
('') " Gospatric " is Celtic (Skene's Celtic Scotland) for " the servant of Patrick" ;
the word "Gwas" meaning "servant." Joseph Bain found the word as ^^ Qwaspa-
tricius" in an inquisition. Cal. of Doc. [5.], vol. i. No. 1 7 12.
(*>) Maldred was probably br. of Duncan, King of Scotland, 1034-40, who was
s. of Crinan, Abbot of Dunkeld, which Crinan is conjectured (by Skene) to be the
same as Crinan Tein, the father of this Maldred. Gospatric was thus cousin {pater-
nally) to the Scottish and {maternally) to the English Kings.
(•=) He had 2 elder brothers, Dolfin, as in the text, and Waltheof, who m.
Sigrid, and was living about 1 126. He had 2 sons: (i) Alan, living 16 Aug. 1139,
who d. s.p.m.s. (2) Gospatric, possibly illegit., who was living about 1 156. He had
a son, Waltheof, who d. s.p.m. before 1 200. V.G.
(^) He is the only one of the nine persons by whose consent the charter was
granted whose name is appended thereto without the designation of Comes or of
Episcopus, whence it might be fairly conjectured that he was not an Earl at that
date, though possibly the word Comes may have been omitted (accidentally) by the
scribe, who certainly omits the v/ord frater before Dolfini.
DUNBAR 505
later (under the style of Gospatricus,frater Dolfini), to the Inrjuisitio Davidis.(^)
He appears to have held the position of an Earl, though there is no record
of the title of the Earldom, nor is he ever called Earl in any known document
in his lifetime. In a charter, confirmed 16 Aug. 1 139 (after his death), to
the monks of Durham, C") he is styled "Gospatricus Comes,(f) frater Dolfini,"
being, in the heading thereof, called " Gospatricus secundus{^) Comes frater
Dolfini." This Earl is doubtless the summus dux Lodonensium (the leader of
the men of Lothian) slain at the battle of the Standard 22 Aug. ii38,('')
fighting against the English at Cowton Moor, near Northallerton.
II. 1 138. 2. GosPATRic DE Dunbar, Earl [S.], s. and h., who,
as " Gospatricus Comes,'' witnesses a charter of 1 140. He
was founder of the Cistercian nunneries at Coldstream and Eccles, co.
Berwick. He m. Derdere. He d. 1 1 66.
III. 1 1 66. 3. Waltheof de Dunbar, Earl [S.], s. and h. In
1 166, as Waldeve the Earl, he granted a charter to the
monks of Durham. He was, 1 175, one of the hostages for the release of
William I [S.] from imprisonment. He m. Aline, who d. 20 Aug. 1179.
He^. 1 1 82.
IV. 1 1 82. 4. Patrick (de Dunbar), Earl of Dunbar [S.], s.
and h., b. 11 52, being the first of his race who assumed
(from his Castle of Dunbar) the territorial style of Earl of T) unbar \ Justi-
ciary of Lothian and Keeper of Berwick. He is called by Fordun "Comes
Lodensis," Earl of Lothian. He attended William the Lion to Lincoln, in
1200, to do homage for his lands in England, as also Alexander II to
York, in June 1221, on the occasion of that King's marriage with the
Princess Joan, sister of Henry III. He founded a monastery of the Red
Friars, at Dunbar, in 12 18. He w., istly, in 11 84, Ada, illegit. da. of
W^illiam the Lion afsd. She d. 1200. He ;«., 2ndly, before 4 Dec. 12 14,
Christine, widow of William Bruce, of Annandale. He d. 31 Dec. 1232,
having recently become a monk, and was bur. at Eccles, aged 80.
(») "From this period till the rise of the [house of] Douglas under Bruce, the
heads of this princely house held the foremost rank [though, perhaps, not far ahead of
that of the house of Comyn] in Scotland. After that era their vacillating policy
[perhaps partly owing to their English possessions which compelled them to do
homage to the King of that hostile dominion] hastened their downfall." See articles
in iV. and Q. mentioned ante, p. 503, note "b."
(*■) Raine's North Durham.
(<=) Scriptures decern (1652), p. 1027; also Lappenberg's England under the
Normans, 1867, p. 386.
C) Here is a valid recognition (if such heading is that of the original document)
of the second Gospatric having been an Earl, and also, if the word secundus is to be
taken with Comes (instead of with Gospatricus), of his having been the second
Earl, and, consequently, of his father having been the first Earl.
64
5o6
DUNBAR
V. 1232. 5. Patrick (de Dunbar), Earl of Dunbar [S.],
s. and h. by ist wife. He had an order for seisin of his
lands 22 Feb. 1232/3. He was in command of the army sent in 1235
against the Bastard of Galloway, whom he subdued; was guarantor of a
treaty with England in 1237, and again in 1244. He started for the
Crusade under Louis IX, King of France, in Nov. 1247. He w., in or
before 12 13, Eupheme, da. of Walter Fitzalan, otherwise Steward, Lord
High Steward [S.]. He d. between May and Dec. 1248, at Marseilles.
His widow, who lived at Whittingham in East Lothian, d. probably
about 1267.
VI. 1248. 6. Patrick, (de Dunbar), Earl of Dunbar [S.], s.
and h., aged t,S when served h. to his father's lands in
England, 13 Dec. 1248. He was one of the English faction in 1255, in
which year he rescued Alexander III from the power of the Comyn family,
and was nom., in Sep. 1255, Regent [S.] and Guardian of the King and
Queen. He held a command against the Norwegians, at Largs, in 1263;
was a signatory to the treaty, 6 July 1266, for the cession of the Hebrides
and the Isle of Man to Scotland; as also to the marriage contract of
Margaret of Scotland with Eric of Norway, 25 July 128 1; and again in
Feb. 1283/4, to the succession of the "Maid of Norway " to the throne of
Scotland. He m., 1242, Cecil,(^) da. of John [.'' Eraser]. He d. at
Whittingham, 24 Aug. 1289, aged 76, and was bur. at Dunbar. Writ for
Inq. p. m. 11 Nov. 1289.
VII. 1289. 7. Patrick (de Dunbar), Earl OF Dunbar [S.], who,
first of his race, is called Earl of March [S.],('') s. and
h., aged 47 in 1289. He had livery of his father's lands 14 May 1290.
He was one of the competitors for the Crown of Scotland, lodging his
petition 3 Aug. 129 1, at Berwick, in right of his great-grandmother,
the Countess Ada, [illegit.] da. of King William as abovenamed. This claim
he soon withdrew, swearing fealty to Edward I on 25 Mar. 1296, and
taking the English side when hostilities began that year. In 1298 he was
(') See chartulary of Coldstream, nos. i and 9, and chartulary of Kelso, nos.
77 and 81. She is conjectured to have been an heiress of the family of Fraser, in
consequence of which alliance this Earl (4 Nov. 1261) bore (being the first of his
race who did so) the roses of the house of Fraser in a bordure round the lion rampant
of Dunbar. Christian Bruce (sister of Robert Bruce, the competitor, 1291-92, for
the throne of Scotland) is the wife assigned to him in Wood's Douglas, but errone-
ously, {ex inform. A. H. Dunbar).
C") i.e. of the Scottish Marches or border lands. The Merse, or March, was
part of the lands in Berwickshire granted, in 1072, by Malcolm III to Earl Gos-
patric. It was not till the Pari, at Brigham, in Mar. 1290, that the Earl of Dunbar
appears to have assumed the designation of Earl of March [Comes de Alarchia], since
which period these Earls were generally known as "of March." The Welsh
Marches, similarly, gave the title of " Earl of March " to the House of Mortimer,
1328 to 1424.
DUNBAR 507
the King's Lieutenant for Scotland, and in 1300 was with his son Patrick at
the siege of Carlaverock.(^) He m., in or shortly before 1282, Marjory,
da. of Alexander (Comyn), Earl of Buchan [S.], by Elizabeth, da. and
coh. of Roger (de Quinci), Earl of Winch ester. ('') She held the Castle
of Dunbar for the Scots till forced, 29 Apr. 1296, to surrender it to
Edward I. He ^. 10 Oct. 1308, aged 66. Writ for /wj'. ;>.?«. 8 Nov. (1308)
2 Edw. II.
VIII. 1308. 8. Patrick, (de Dunbar), Earl OF March, or Dunbar
[S.], b. about 1285; was with his father in 1300 (when
but 1 5) at Carlaverock. He was aged 24 in 1308/9, having had livery of his
father's lands 10 Nov. 1308. He, like his father, favoured the English faction,
and after the defeat of Edward II at Bannockburn, 24 June 13 14, received
him into his castle of Dunbar and enabled him to escape into England.
After losing this unexampled opportunity of serving his countrymen, he went
over to their side, and was in the Pari, at Ayr in Apr. 13 15, when the suc-
cession to the Crown [S.] was settled; was at the capture of Berwick, Mar.
13 1 8, being then Sheriff of Lothian; signed the letter, 1320, to the Pope
asserting the independency of Scotland; was at the defeat of Dupplin, 1 2 Aug.
1332, and of Halidon Hill, 19 July 1333, at which time the fort of Berwick,
of which he was Governor, was surrendered to Edward III, and he himself
for the 2nd time joined the English side, which he again, in the next year,
deserted, and assisted in some small skirmishes against them, while his gallant
Countess maintained a nineteen weeks' siege, from Jan. 1337/8, of the Castle
of Dunbar by the English, whom she forced to retire therefrom. (■=) He
was at the defeat of the Scots in the battle of Durham, 17 Oct. 1346, and
was one of the sureties for the release of David II from captivity in 1357,
receiving from him various grants, the town of Dunbar being erected a free
burgh in his favour. On 18 Feb. 13 60/1 he is described in Close Rolls as an
enemy and rebel whose lands are forfeited. Hew., i stly, in or shortly before
1303, Ermengarde. On 26 June 1304 she is mentioned as being pregnant.
He »/., 2ndly, shortly after Sep. 1320, Agnes,('*) elder da. of Thomas (Ran-
(^) He is there called " Conte de Laonois;" Laonia, or Lothian, being that
country south of the Forth which is not comprehended in Galloway and Strathclyde.
The Earl was also styled " Conte de la Marche D'Ecosse."
C") According to the statement in 1 400 of George, loth Earl of March, but see
Scots Peerage, vol. iii, p. 263. V.G.
C^) They were commanded by William (de Montagu), Earl of Salisbury, who
advanced his men to the Castle walls under cover of an enormous engine (like the
Roman testudo) called the Sow. The Countess is said to have scornfully cried out
to him: —
" Beware, Montagow,
For farrow shall thy sow,"
causing a huge fragment of rock to be let down on the engine, which it crushed to
pieces, the men running therefrom like a litter of pigs.
(■*) He had Papal disp., 18 Aug. 1320, to m. Agnes, da. of Ralph [i.e. Randolph]
of the diocese of St. Andrews, related to him in the 4th degree, and again 16 Jan.
1323/4, to remain m. to her though related in the 3rd and 4th degree. V.G.
5o8
DUNBAR
dolph), 1st Earl of Moray [S.], sometime Regent [S.], by Isabel,
(probably) da. of Sir John Stewart, of Bonkill. This lady, usually
known as " Black Agnes," the heroine (as before mentioned) of the siege of
Dunbar, became (17 Oct. 1346) by the death of her br., John, 3rd Earl of
Moray [S.], a coh. of that family, whose estates included the Isle of Man,
the Lordship of Annandale, &'c. She was living 24 May 1367. Earl
Patrick in her right had, 1357-8, a grant of the EARLDOM (^) OF
MORAY [S.]. Both his sonsC") being dead, s.p., he resigned his Earldom
of March, or Dunbar, to the Crown, who granted the same, 25 July 1368,
to his great-nephew and h. male, George Dunbar and "his heirs. "(') He
^. soon afterwards, 1 1 Nov. 1368 (having possessed his Earldom 60 years),
aged about 83.
IX. 1368. 9. George C) (Dunbar), Earl OF March, or Dunbar
[S.], great-nephew and h. male, being s. and h. of Sir
Patrick Dunbar, by Isabel, yst. da. of Thomas (Randolph), Earl of Moray
[S.] abovenamed, which Patrick (who was at the battle of Poitiers 1 9 Sep. 1356,
but who d'. that year in Crete) was s. and h. of Sir Alexander Dunbar, br. of
the late Earl of March, or IDunbar. He was i>. about 1336; in the reign
of Robert II (1370-90) he is styled Lord of Annandale and Man.(') A
Warden of the Marches, 1372; was at the Pari, at Scone, 1373, when the
succession to the throne [S.] was settled; accompanied Douglas in his raid
into England, after whose death at Otterburn, in 1388, the command of
the Scots devolved on him. His da., Elizabeth, having been betrothed to
the Duke of Rothesay [S.], the h. ap. to the Crown [S.], and that prince,
disregarding such contract (having w. Marjorie Douglas in Feb. 1399/1400),
the Earl renounced his allegiance, 25 July 1400, and joined the English,(')
whose King (Henry IV) granted him the forfeited estates of the Lord
Bardolf, he having assisted at the battles of Homildon Hill, 14 Sep. 1402,
(*) The Earldom of Moray [S.] as conferred on Sir Thomas Randolph in
1 314 was a male fief. It was, however, again conferred 9 Mar. 1 37 1/2 on John de
Dunbar, next br. of Earl George (who apparently was heir of line), both being sons
of Sir Patrick Dunbar, by Isabel, yst. da. of Thomas (Randolph), Earl of Moray
abovenamed.
(*") Their names were Patrick, who was b. 1304 and d. before 5 Sep. 1351, and
John, living 5 Sep. 1 35 1, and 5 Oct. 1354, who d. before (this date) July 1368.
if) This is the first record of any charter settling the title. In it the Earl is
called Patricius Dunharr, miles, ultimus Comes ejusdem, referring to the words totum
comitatum marchie which appear in the line above, {ex inform. A. H. Dunbar).
C) This is an early occurrence of the Christian name " George." See vol. iii,
pp. 607-8. V.G.
(') See vol. i, p. 81, note "a."
(') In his very curious letter, 18 Feb. 1 399/1 400, from Dunbar to Henry IV,
he writes (claiming cousinship with that King), " If dame Alice the Bewmont
was your Graunde-dame, dame Marjory Comyn, her full sister was my Graunde-
dame on the other side." The writer's ^r^a/-grandmother, Marjory Comyn
(Countess of March, or Dunbar, abovenamed), was aunt (not sister) of Alice, Lady
Beaumont (born Comyn), whose daughter, Isabel, Duchess of Lancaster, was {maternal)
DUNBAR 509
and of Shrewsbury, 23 July 1403. After the death of Robert III in 1406,
he treated with the Regent Albany [S.] for restoration to Scotland. This,
however, was not effected without his resigning, to the all powerful Earl of
Douglas, the Lordship of Annandale, the Castle of Lochmaben, (^c, by
charter 2 Oct. 1409. In 141 1 he was one of the Commissioners for
a truce with England. He m. Christian, da. of Alan de Seton (formerly
Wintoun), by Margaret, da. and h. of Sir Alex. Seton, of Seton. She
was living 7 Mar. 1401/2. He d'. about 1416 or 1420, and certainly
before 31 Mar. 1423, aged about 80.
X. 1420.'' 10. George (Dunbar), Earl of March, or Dunbar
to [S.], s. and h., L about 1370, being about 50 in 1420.
1435. ^^' ^h° ^^^ knighted at the Coronation of James 1, con-
sented in 1409 (with his father) to the alienation of the
Lordship of Annandale to the Earl of Douglas. He was employed in
negotiating the freedom of James I, whom he met at Durham, in 1424, on
his return to Scotland. He was arrested with the Duke of Albany [S.], but
sat on his trial in May 1425; was in frequent embassies to England, and was,
in 1430, one of the sponsors of Prince James, afterwards James II. In 1434,
however, the King, on the pretence of his holding an Earldom and estates
which had been forfeited by his father's treason, whose pardon being by a
Regent only (not an actual King) was alleged to be invalid, seized his lands,
had the case referred to Pari., by which it was declared at Perth, 10 Jan.
1434/5, that the Earldom and estates vitre forfeited. (^^) At the same time
the King conferred on him " the empty title " of Earl of Buchan, but he
never assumed it, and within 10 years it was granted elsewhere. The Earl
fled to England, retaining only the Barony of Kilconquhar, co. Fife, held
from the Bishop of St. Andrews. He m. Beatrice, who d. before 1421.
On 7 Aug. 1 42 1 he had lie. to marry Alice, da. of Sir William Hay, of
Yester, but it is uncertain if this marriage ever took place. He d. between
1455 and 1457, aged over 80, having had since 9 Apr. 1449 (when he
was styled Comes Marchiarum et Dominus de Kilconquhar) an annuity of 400
marks out of the revenues of the Earldom.
[Patrick Dunbar, of Kilconquhar, co. Fife, s. and h., was witness to
a charter, 10 Oct. 1423, and even after his father's attainder was styled
grandmother to Henry IV, to which King, therefore, the writer was third cousin
once removed. It must be noted that the word " Graunde-dame " means Great-grand-
mother. (See Jamieson's Scott. Diet.). The word " Gudame " would have been used
for GraWmother. The letter is in facsimile in the Nat. MSS. [S.], Part ii,
No. 53.
(*) There can be no doubt that the conduct of these Earls — "as pre-eminent in
their power, as precarious in their loyalty " — had made the King resolved to compass
their annihilation. James I had, indeed, small scruple in doing this, and other acts
of a like nature, and paid the penalty thereof by being, but two years later (1437),
murdered in revenge for his unjust seizure of the Earldom of Stratherne [S.] from the
right heir.
5IO DUNBAR
Master of the March. He m. Elizabeth Sinclair (living 1452), who
d. s.p., 1453/4. He was father of another Patrick, who m., before 1474, Janet,
da. and coh. of Patrick Dunbar, of Mochrum, co. Wigton (descended from
David Dunbar, probably a yr. br. of George, the loth Earl), by whom half
of the Mochrum estate came into the family. These were great-great-
grandparents of Patrick Dunbar, of Kilconquhar (whose father, grandfather
and great-grandfather, all named Patrick, were of the same), who m. in 1 520,
and who was sue. by his only s., Andrew Dunbar, of Kilconquhar and Loch
of Mochrum. This Andrew Dunbar, who is said, by Riddell, to have been
'■'■indisputably the representative'' of the Earls of March, d. s.p., Nov. 1564,
leaving four sisters, of whom Elizabeth d. unm. 1569. Among the
descendants of the other three such representation still remains. (*)]
BARONY [S.] Robert (Stuart), Earl of Lennox [S.], was, on re-
- signing that Earldom, cr., 5 Mar. 1579/80, EARL OF
1- i5«o MARCH and LORD OF DUNBAR [S.],C") which
° creation was confirmed by royal charter, 5 Oct. 1582. He
^^ ■ d. s.p.y 29 Mar. 1586, when all his honours became
extinct. See fuller particulars under " March," Earldom
of [S.], cr. 1580; extinct 1586.
EARLDOM [S.] i. George Home, 4th (') s. of Alexander Home,
or HuME,('^) of Manderston, co. Berwick (m. 1552, and
XI. 1605 d. in or before 1593), by Janet, da. of George Home,
to of Spot; was a Gent, of the Bedchamber to James VI
161 1. in 1585, by whom he was knighted, 4 Nov. 1590;
Master of the Great Wardrobe [S.], 1590, being
if) The second of these three sisters, Margaret, m. William Macdowall, whose
descendant and h. of line, Elizabeth, da. and h. of Patrick (Crichton, formerly Mac-
dowall), Earl of Dumfries [S.], m. 1792, John Stuart, styled Viscount Mount Stuart,
ancestor of the Marquesses of Bute, but whether or no any issue remains from the
eldest da., who of course, as h. of line, would inherit in preference to the issue of
Margaret, is doubtful. See as to the family of Macdowall, ante^ p. 501, note " b."
If) It is probable that a (peerage) Barony of Dunbar [S.] was conferred in
1454 or 1455, together with the Earldom of March [S.], on Alexander Stewart,
2nd s. of James II, soon afterwards cr. Duke of Albany [S.]; see that title 1458-83.
He was the only person who held the Earldom of March [S.] between the forfeiture
of the Dunbar family (some 20 years previously) and this creation of 1580, when (as
shown in the text) the Barony of Dunbar was conferred with this Earldom of March.
The Duke certainly held the feudal Lordship and Castle of Dunbar, which were part
of his estates when forfeited in 1483.
(■=) He had 2 yr. brothers, (i) James H., of Steill, who d. before 1622, leaving
a s. John, who on 12 Sep. 1622 assigned his rights as h. of George, which assignment
the Court upheld in 1625; (2) William H., who m. Mary Quhytlaw, and d. s.p.m.
before 1616, leaving an only da. Jean. V.G.
C^) The family of Hume or Home claimed descent in the male line from the
ancient house of Dunbar, Earls of Dunbar [S.], through Patrick, 2nd son of Earl Gos-
patric, the third of that name.
DUNBAR 511
appointed to the same office in England for life, June 1603, and High Trea-
surer [S.], 5 Sep. 1 60 1. Attending the King into England, he was made
P.C. 4 May 1603. On 7 July 1604, he was cr. "BARON HUME
(Howme), OF BERWICK" [E.], with rem. to his heirs for ever, but never
took his seat in the English House of Lords.(*) Shortly afterwards he
was as "Lord Home of Berwick in England'' by patent dat. at Windsor,
3 July 1605, cr. EARL OF DUNBAR [S.], with rem. to his heirs male.(^)
Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1603-07; High Commissioner to the General
Assembly [S.], 1606-10, being employed by the King for the restoration
of episcopacy in Scotland; nom. K.G. 23 Apr. and inst. 18 May 1608.
Keeper of Holyrood Palace Jan. 1609/10. He m. Elizabeth, da. of
Sir Alexander Gordon, of Gight, by Agnes, illegit. da. of Cardinal David
Betoun, Archbishop of St. Andrews [S.]. He d. s.p.m., at Whitehall,
somewhat suddenly,^) 20 Jan. 1610/11, since which time his honours have
remained dormant.(^) He was bur. at Dunbar. M.I.C')
(*) See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. There
is no reference therein to the remarkable clause in this creation (which, as it was never
exercised, came to an end at the death of the grantee), enabling the grantee to nominate
any kinsman or relation "to have and hold the same dignity to him and his heirs."
See vol. ii, p. 291, note "c," for a chronological list of this class of creations. In
the 1st edition of this work this was treated as a Scottish peerage, and it seems that
the patent was directed to pass a/so under the Great Seal of Scotland, as were also
the letters patent creating Lord Kinloss, Lord Bruce of Kinloss, and Sir Thomas
Erskine, Baron Erskine of Dirletoun. Crawfurd states it to be an English creation
on the authority of Dugdale's Baronage, vol. ii, p. 419, where the Patent Roll is
quoted. Hewlett, p. 39, says: "There appears to have been much uncertainty after
the accession of King James VI [S.] to the throne of England, as to the manner in
which Peerages of Scotland should be created. Subsequendy dignities were conferred
under commissions addressed to the great Officers of State in Scotland, commanding
them to inaugurate or invest the grantees with the honour to be conferred, and
subsequently, towards the close of the reign of King James, by ordinary charters or
letters patent passed in pursuance of warrants signed by the King himself m England
or wherever he might be." G.E.C. and V^G.
('') See Wood's Douglas, vol. ii, p. 675.
1^) He is said to have been poisoned by Secretary Cecil. See Scott's Staggering
State of Scots Statesmen. This is probably a calumny. He was, however, a cause of much
jealousy. Archbishop Spottiswoode describes him as "a man of deep wit, few words,
and, in his Majesty's service, no less faithful than fortunate."
{^ The Barony of Home of Berwick [S.j being to heirs general would appear
to be vested in the issue of his two daughters and coheirs. These were (i) Anne, wife
of Sir James Home, and mother of James, who in Feb. 1 633 sue. as 3rd Earl of Home
[S.], being ancestor of the succeeding Earls; (2) Elizabeth, m.. Mar. 161 1/2 (the pre-
parations therefor having been made by her lately deed, father), Theophilus (Howard),
2nd Earl of Suffolk, whose representative is the Lord Howard de Walden.
(') " A kind of favourite, but not such as after appeared, with young faces and
smooth chins, but one that for his wisdom and gravity had been in some secret coun-
sels with his master." (Sir Anthony Welldon, James I, p. 320). In Osborne's Eliza-
beth, he is spoken of as one of those who " lay sucking at the breasts of the State." V.G.
5^2
DUNBAR
The Earldom of Dunbar, though its devolution is known, and
though it unquestionably continued until after 1689, was never assumed
after the death of the grantee. The de jure Earls were as follows.
XII. 161 1. 2. John (Home), Earl of Dunbar [S.], next elder
br. and {more Scotko) h., being 3rd s. of his father above-
named, infeft as h. 161 1, but sue. to none of the estates. He m. Christian
CocKBURN. He was living 23 Aug. 1628, but d. s.p.m.(^) The Lord
Advocate's cert, of 6 Aug. 1634 states that the Earldom descended to
him, but that he, "conceiving his fortune too mean, forbore to assume
the dignity."
XIII. 1630 .'' 3. George (Home), de jure Earl of Dunbar [S.],
nephew and h., being ist s. and h. of Alexander H., of
Manderston, by Christian, da. of Sir Alexander Erskine, of Gogar, which
Alexander Home was eldest br. of the ist Earl, but d. in his lifetime,
between May 1608 and Aug. 16 10. He »;., istly, Isobel Home. She
d. between May 1608 and Aug. 16 10. He m., 2ndly (cont. 14 Aug.),
4 Sep. 1 6 10, at Holyrood, Helen, widow of Isaac Morison, baillie of
Edinburgh, below mentioned, da. of Sir John Arnot, of Berswick, Pro-
vost of Edinburgh. On 22 June 1620 she obtained a decree of ad-
herence against him. On 6 Aug. 1634 the Lord Advocate [S.] certified
that the Earldom "lawfully descended" to him as collateral h. male.
He d. between 1637 and 1651.
XIV. 1650.?
4. Sir Alexander Home, s. and h. by ist
sometime in the service of the Princess of Orange at the
Hague. To him, on 6 May 1651, Charles II confirmed the Earldom of
Dunbar [S.], setting out that "he well deserved more than a bare con-
firmation of what in so much right belongs to him." He w., in 1616,
after 27 Mar. and about Dec, Margaret, da. of Isaac Morison, before
mentioned, merchant of Edinburgh. He d. s.p.m., 1675.
XV. 1675.
5-
and h.
Alexander Home, of Manderston afsd., nephew
, being ist s. and h. of George H., which George
was next yr. br. of the whole blood to the late Earl, but d. v.f. He was
served h. to his father 24 Sep. 1663. Capt. of a troop of horse in the
service of the States of Holland. To him, 14 Oct. 1689, William III
confirmed the Earldom of Dunbar [S.], exemplifying the previous
confirmation thereof by Charles II.
The family is said to have resided in Holland, and to have there be-
come extinct in the male line during the 17th century.('')
(») His da. Nicola m. Robert Dickson, of Stanefauld. V.G.
C") In 1776 John Home, of the family of Wedderburn, descended from the eldest
br. of Alexander Home (grandfather of the ist Earl of Dunbar), was retoured h. male
DUNBAR 513
VISCOUNTCY [S.] I. Henry Constable, only s. and h. of
Henry C, of Burton, in the West Riding, co.
I. 1620. York (d. 15 Dec. 1607), by Margaret, da. of Sir
William Dormer, of W^ing, Bucks, b. about
June 1588; matric. at Oxford (Trin. Coll.) 9 Apr. 1597, apparently in
his 9th year! He was knighted, 14 Mar. i6o3/4,('') at the Tower of
London. He was, by patent dat. at Newmarket, 14 Nov. 1620, cr. VIS-
COUNT OF DUNBAR and LORD CONSTABLE [S.], with rem. to
his heirs male, bearing the name and arms of Constable. He m., in or be-
fore 1612, Mary, sister of Nicholas, ist Earl of Thanet, da. of Sir John
TuFTON, 1st Bart., by his 2nd wife. Christian, da. and coh. of Sir Humphrey
Browne, Justice of the Common Pleas. He d. 1645, aged about 57, of
wounds received at the siege of Scarborough CastlcC") His widow d.
between 8 Apr. and 24 June 1659, at which dates respectively her will was
dat. and pr. In it she orders her burial at Halsham.
II. 1645. 2. John (Constable), Viscount Dunbar, i^c. [S.], s.
and h., aged 50 at the Heraldic Visit, of Yorkshire, 1665.
He m., probably before Jan. 1636/7, and certainly before 1649, Mary, da.
of Thomas (Brudenell), ist Earl of Cardigan, by Mary, da. of Sir
Thomas Tresham. He d'. about 1668. Will dat. 15 Dec. 1667, ordering
his burial at Halsham, pr. at York 23 May 1668. His widow m. John
Dalton, of Swine, co. York. Her admon. 13 Nov. 1685.
III. 1668 .'' 3. Robert (Constable), Viscount Dunbar, &c. [S.],
2nd,('^) but ist surv. s. and h., aged 14 in 1665. On
3 May 1 67 1 he pleaded guilty at the Old Bailey to an indictment charging
him with the murder of one Peter Varnall, by wounding him in the head
with a rapier. He had, however, previously obtained the King's pardon.
He m., istly, in or before 1672, Maryj^) da. of John (Belasyse), ist Baron
Belasyse of Worlaby, by his ist wife, Jane, da. and h. of Sir Robert
of the Earl of Dunbar, but this service was reduced by the Court of Session at the
instance of Sir George Home, Bart., of Blackader, descended from the next yst. br.
of the said Alexander. There appears, however, to be issue male in existence from
Patrick Home, of Killknow, son of the said Alexander and uncle of the 1st Earl, which
would have a preferable claim. Such issue was (i) the Baronets of Renton [S.], cr.
about 1675, extinct 1788; (2) the Baronets of Lumsden [S.], cr. iGgj, extinct 1784.
(*) Not 1614, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
C*) See The Loyalists' Bloody Roll, vol. ii, Appendix A. Though said to have
been "a man of parts and learning," he appears to have been a great gambler, losing
(1635-36) ;r3,ooo at one sitting. V.G.
(') His elder br., John, was aged 16 at the Her. Visit., 5 Sep. 1665, but d. v.p.,
after 15 Dec. 1667. V.G.
(^) " The thing that makes most noise about town, is my Lady Dunbar being
brought to bed, and owning the child to be got by Father Confessor . . . his Lord-
ship being very certain 'twas none of his. This is a great mortification to my Lord
Bellasis."" (Letter of Peregrine Bertie, 21 July 1687)^. V.G.
65
514 DUNBAR
BoTELER. She was living 2i July 1687. He «., 2ndly, about i Aug.
1697, Dorothy, widow of Charles (Fane), 3rd Earl of Westmorland
(who d. Sep. 1 691), and da. of Robert (Brudenell), 2nd Earl of
Cardigan, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of Thomas (Savage), Earl Rivers.
He d. s.p.m., 23 Nov., and was bur. 2 Dec. 17 14, in his 64th year. M.I.
Will dat. 2 Jan. 1711/2, pr. 4 Dec. 17 14 at London. His widow, who d.
26 Jan., was bur. 6 Feb. 1739/40 (as "Countess Dowager of West-
moreland"), aged 93. Will dat. 28 Dec. 1734 to 19 Aug. 1738, pr.
8 Feb. 1739/40. Both were bur. in Westm. Abbey.
IV. 1 7 14 4. William (Constable), Viscount Dunbar and
to Lord Constable [S.], only br. and h. male, aged 1 1 in
1718. 1665. He m. Elizabeth, ist da. of Hugh (Clifford),
2nd Baron Clifford of Chudleigh, by Anne, da. and
coh. of Sir Thomas Preston, Bart. He d. s.p. legit. ,(^) 15 Aug. 171 8, at
Burton afsd., aged about 64, when the issue male of the grantee became
extinct and the title became dormant.{^) Will dat. 30 Aug. 1 7 1 7, pr. at York
21 Feb. 1718/9. His widow, who was b. 6 Apr. 1689, w., 17 Nov. 1719,
Charles Gregory Fairfax, of Gilling, co. York, afterwards (1738-72) 9th
Viscount Fairfax of Emley [I.], who d. 20 Jan. 1772. She d. s.p., of
the smallpox, 23, being bur. 27 Apr. 1721, in Bath Abbey, aged 32.
Admon. 15 May 1721.
DUNBAR
EARLDOM [S.] i. James Murray (elder br. of William, ist
, Earl of Mansfield), 2nd s. of David, 5th Viscount
' ■ Stormont [S.], by Margery, da. and h. of David
Scott, b. about 1690; admitted an Advocate [S.]
1 7 10; M.P. for CO. Dumfries 171 1-13, and for Elgin 1713-15, when he
was unseated by order of the House of Commons; one of the Commis-
sioners for settling the trade with France. He joined in the Rising of 1 7 1 5.
Plenipotentiary for negotiating the marriage of the titular James III with
Mary Clementina, June 171 8. He was cr., by the titular James III (to
whose eldest s. he was "Governor"), 2 Feb. 1720/1, EARL OF
DUNBAR in the shire of East Lothian, VISCOUNT OF DRUM-
CAIRN in the shire of Fife, and LORD OF HADYKES in the shire
of Dumfries [S.], with rem., failing heirs male of his body, to his br.
David, Viscount Stormont, and the heirs male of his body.("=) K.T.
(') He had two bastard sons, one known as Henry Musgrave, and the other (by
Mrs. Devaux) as Charles Lee, or Fitzwilliams. V.G.
('') There are probably numerous male descendants existing of the ancestor of the
grantee, some one of whom would be entitled to this Viscountcy. The estates passed
to Cuthbert Tunstall, nephew, by the sister, of the last Viscount, and thence into the
family of Clifford, being that of the last-named Viscount's wife.
if) He and John Hay, titular Earl of Inverness, appear to have been very
unpopular with some of their fellow Jacobites, who mistrusted their influence over the
DUNBAR 515
{titular) 3 1 Dec. 1725. He d. s.p., at Avignon, in Aua;. 1 770, aged about
80.0
II. 1770. 2. David Murray, nephew and h., under the spec,
rem., sue. his father as Viscount Stormont 23 July
1748, sue. his uncle James, as titular Earl of Dunbar, &c., Aug. 1770,
and sue. his uncle William, as Earl of Mansfield, 20 Mar. 1793, all of
which titles have ever since remained united. C")
DUNBARTON
EARLDOM [S.] i. Lord George Douglas, 5th s. of William, ist
, , Marquess of Douglas [S.], being his 2nd s. by his 2nd
'^' wife, Mary, da. of George (Gordon), 1st Marquess of
HuNTLY [S.], was b. about 1635; was Page of Honour
to Louis XIV, King of France, and, serving in several of the French
campaigns, became Major Gen. in his army; Col. of the ist Foot 1665-88.
He was cr., 9 Mar. 1674/5, EARL OF DUNBARTON and LORD
DOUGLAS OF ETTRICK [S.]. In 1685 he commanded the Scots
forces which defeated the invading army on behalf of Monmouth, under
the Earl of Argyll. Gent, of the Bedchamber 1687-88. He was nom.,
29 May 1687, K.T., being one of the eight original Knights of that
Order.(') When James Il'was ejected from Whitehall (18 Dec. 1688),
he was one of the four Peers who accompanied him to Rochester.('^)
He ;«. Anne, sister of the Duchess of Northumberland, and da. of
Robert W^heatley, of Bracknell, Berks. She d- 25 Apr. 1691, at St.
Germain-en-Laye. He d. there 20 Mar. 169 1/2. Both were bur. in the
Abbey of St. Germain des Pr6s. His admon. 23 Feb. 1709/10.
II. 1692 2. George (Douglas), Earl of Dumbarton and
to Lord Douglas of Ettrick. [S.], s. and h., b. about
1749.'' Apr. 1687.0 Lieut. Col. in Dutiourgay's Foot in the
British service, 1715, and was Envoy to the Czar oi
Muscovy, Apr. 1716. Having been long absent from England, he was
titular King, James III, on whom the two were for a long time in constant atten-
dance. In correspondence, 1736-7, with the Duke of Ormonde, Earl Marischal,
and others, they are often referred to as " par ignobile." V.G.
{') He is erroneously stated, in Hist. Reg., to have d. 6 Oct. 1728, at Naples.
C") For the Jacobite Peerage see vol. i, Appendix F.
{') See a list of these Knights, vol. i, p. 316, note " c," sub Atholl.
C^) The three others were the Earls of Ailesbury and Lichfield [E.], and the
Earl of Arran, afterwards Duke of Hamilton [S.]. V.G.
(*) In Oct. 1704, when aged about 17, he was contemplating becoming a monk,
and Queen Mary (of Modena) wrote to him at that date, recommending mature
deliberation before taking such a step. [Stuart Papers). V.G.
5.6
DUNBARTON
living at Douai, in Flanders, 7 Jan. 1748/9, but d. probably soon after,(")
aged about 62, s.p., when his honours appear to have become extinct.
DUNBLANE
See " Osborne OF Dunblane," Viscountcy (Oji{'or«^),fr. 2 Feb. 1672/3.
DUNBOYNE
BARONY [I.] I. Edmund (Butler), s. and h. of James B.,^) of
I Dunboyne,(') co. Meath (d. 15 Jan. 1538), by Joan, da. of
•^■^ ■ Piers (Butler), Earl of Ossory and Ormond [I.];
he was a ward of the King after his father's death, and
had livery of his father's lands 10 July 1545; he was knighted before 1541.
He was cr., 11 June 1541, BARON OF DUNBOYNE, co. Meath [I.].
As " Edward {sic] Butler, Lord of Dunboyne of Kyltenan in the county of
Tipperary," he had pardon, 1 7 Feb. i 549/50, and again, under the same
designation, with the addition of " knight," 13 and 20 May 1551. He m.,
before 1551, Cecilia, or Gille, da. of Cormac Oge Macarty, of Muskerry.
As " Egidie McCarhe, daughter of Cormac Oge, and wife of Edward [sic]
Butler, Baron of Dunboyne," she had a grant of English liberty, 27 July
1 55 !.('') She was living as his widow, June 1567. He d. in prison, in
1567, between 12 and 31 May. She m., in 1568, as 3rd wife, Richard
(Bourke), 2nd Earl of Clanricarde (his ist wife being still alive), who,
within 3 or 4 years, put her away. She was living about 1580. The
Earl d. 24 July 1582.
(*) Eraser's Book of Carlaverock, vol. ii, p. 372. In the Hist. Reg. he is errone-
ously stated to have d. at Douai, Jan. 1737/8. V.G.
C") He was s. of another James, feudal Baron of Dunboyne, by Elinor Taafe
or by Catherine McCarthy, both of whom his father married [Cal. of Patent and Close
Rolls [I.], vol. i, pp. 9, 10), though he is usually credited with one wife, Elinor
McCarthy, to whom Peerage writers have given the christian name of one and the
surname of the other. V.G.
if) The Lordship of Dunboyne, anciently held by the family of Le Petit, was
acquired in marriage with the heiress thereof by Sir Thomas Butler, who was slain
1329. His descendants, feudal Barons thereof, were frequently sum. to the Irish
Pari., the 9th in descent from him being Edmund, who was cr. a Lord of Pari. [L]
in 1 541 as above stated. "William Butler, Baron of Dunboyne, was attainted, and
the Crown, in 1460, granted the Barony to Rowland FitzEustace, Wc. Edmond
Butler, however, the next heir male in remainder after the forfeiture, obtained the
Barony ot Dunboyne from the King, and a statute was passed in 1472 for repealing
all laws against him. In all the royal instruments he is called Lord and Baron of
Dunboyne, yet his grandson, Sir Edmund Butler, sued out and obtained a patent from
Hen. VIII regranting and confirming this Barony to him and his heirs male for
ever." [Lynch, p. 185). For the ranking of Irish peers at various dates see vol. i,
Appendix A.
(d) Cal. of Patent and Close Rolls [I.], vol. i, p. 238. V.G.
DUNBOYNE 517
11. 1567. 2. James (Butler), Baron Dunboyne [I.], s. and h.,
a minor at his father's death. He was made a ward of
the Queen, June 1 567, and presumably came of age in 1568 or 1569, for he
was sum. to Pari. [I.] 11, 12, and 13 Eliz., and 11 Jac. I. An order of
the Privy Council for his being set at liberty is dat. i Sep. 1588. On
22 Sep. 1600 he and his son John had pardon. He was serving under
the Earl of Ormond against Tyrone in 1 600/1. He w;., istly, about
1580, Margaret, da. and h. of Barnaby (Fitzpatrick.), 2nd Baron Upper
OssoRY [1.], by Joan, da. of Rowland (Eustace), Viscount Baltinglass
[I.]. He m., 2ndly, Margaret, da. of Connor (O'Brien), 3rd Earl of
Thomond [I.], by his 2nd wife, Ownye, da. of Turlogh Mac-i-Brien-Ara.
He d. 8 Feb. 1624/5. Will pr. 1625 in Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow
d. 20, and was i^ur. 27 Feb. 1636, in St. Patrick's, Cashel. Will pr.
1636 in Prerog. Ct. [1.].
[John Butler, s. and h. by ist wife. He w. Joan, da. of Florence
(Fitzpatrick), 3rd Baron Upper Ossory [I.], by Catherine, da. of Onye
Rory O'MoRE. He d. v.p., 7 Jan. 1602, being slain by Richard Grace.]
III. 1625. 3. Edmund (Butler), Baron Dunboyne [I.], grand-
son and h., being s. and h. of John Butler and Joan his
wife, both abovenamed. Having been found guilty, by a Grand Jury
of Tipperary, of the manslaughter of one James Prendergast, he was
ordered, 12 May 1628, to be tried by his peers, who on 11 June
following acquitted him. He ;«., istly, in or before 1627, Margaret, da.
and h. of Thomas (Butler), Baron Caher [I.], which Margaret was aged
21 in 1627 on the death of her father, and d. in Dublin in 1632. He m.,
2ndly, Ellen, widow of Sir Robert Cressy, and before that of Sir Donough
O'CoNOR, da. of Gerald Fitzjames (FitzGerald), Earl of Desmond [I.],
by his 2nd wife, Eleanor, da. of Edmund (Butler), ist Baron Dun-
boyne [I.] abovenamed. He d. 17 May 1640. His widow d. 1660, and
was iur. in Long Abbey.
IV. 1640. 4. James (Butler), Baron Dunboyne [I.], s. and h.
by 1st wife. M.P. for co. Tipperary 1639. Hew.
Ellen, da. of Piers (Butler), ist Viscount Ikerrin [1.], by Ellen, da.
of Walter (Butler), Earl of Ossory and Ormond [I.]. He appears
to have been outlawed and attainted for his share in the Rom. Cath. Irish
rebellion of 1641-43, and was among those defeated at Liscarrol, 3 Sep.
1642. He d. s.p.m.,{^') in 1662. His widow was living 2 May 1663.
(*) Margaret, his only da. and h., m. (as the and of his three wives) Barnaby
(Fitzpatrick), yth Baron of Upper Ossory [I.].
5i8
DUNBOYNE
V. 1662. 5. Piers (Butler), usually called Baron DuNBOYNE
[I.], cousin and h. male, being only s. and h. of Edmund
Butler, of Curragh (who d. 1641), by Honora Gould, da. of William
O'MuLRYAN, which Edmund was ist s. and h. of Piers B. of Bella-
droghid, co. Tipperary (who d. 1626), s. of James, the 2nd Baron, by
his 1st wife. He also was attainted, probably in 1641, but certainly in
or before 1690. He seems, however, to have been considered(*) a
Peer, though "a very sad " one, some years after the Restoration. (*") He
sat in the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May 1689.0 ^e m. Catherine, da.
of Sir Thomas Hurly, ist Bart. [I.], of Knocklong, co. Limerick, by
Lettice, da. of Lucas Shee, of Kilkenny. C') He d. 3 May 1690.
VI. 1690. 6. James Butler, usually called Baron Dunboyne
[I.], only s. and h. He m. (marr. articles i Nov. 1686)
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Redmond Everard, 2nd Bart. [I.], of Fethard, co.
Tipperary, by Elizabeth, da. of Richard Butler, of Kilcash, co. Tip-
perary, yr. br. of the ist Duke of Ormonde. He d. Jan. 1701.
VII. 1 701. 7. Piers Butler, usually called Baron Dunboyne
[I.], 1st s. and h. He m. Anna, da. and h. of Robert
Cadell, of DubHn. He d. s.p., 171 8.
VIII. 171 8. 8. Edmund Butler, usually called Baron Dunboyne
[I.], br. and h. He m. Anne, widow of Richard Nagle,
and da. of Oliver Grace, of Shanganagh, co. Tipperary, Chief Remem-
brancer of the Exchequer [I.], by Elizabeth, da. of John Bryan, of
Bawnmore. He d. Nov. 1732.
IX. 1732.
9. James Butler, usually called Baron Dunboyne
[I.], s. and h. He d. s.p., 12 Dec. 1768.
(») The Duke of Ormonde writes from Clonmell, 12 Sep. 1666: "Here are
many of the antient nobility in miserable condition, amongst the rest here is a
very sad peere calld the Lord of Dunboyne, of my name and family. The place
from whence hee derives his tide was the gift of one of my auncestors, and so I
have recovered it, but with a purpose to restore it, and the rather if, as hee says hee
will, he lets mee have the breedeing of his sonne, a youth of about 13 years old, as I
take it. The reason why I tell you this is because, if I take him, I would have your
assistance to place him where hee may bee bred a Protestant." is'c. {Hist. MSS.
Com., nth Report, App., vol. v, p. 14). V.G.
(*>) The peerage was, however, considered as non-existent [i.e. under forfeiture)
by Lodge in his Irish Peerage, 1754 and 1789, as also in Beatson's Political Index,
1806.
if) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii, Ap-
pendix D.
{^) See Complete Baronetage, vol. ii, p. 273, note "d."
DUNBOYNE
519
768.
10. Piers Butler, usually called Baron Dunbovne
[I.], br. and h. Hew., 3 June I773,(*)at St. Anne's,
Dublin, Maria, da. of George Macnamara, of Conge, co. Mayo. He
d. 20 Aug. 1773, at his seat in co. Meath. His widow /«., in 1775,
David Walsh.
XI. 1773-
Dec. 1785.
II. Piers Edmund Creagh Butler, usually called
Baron Dunboyne [1.], only s. and h. He d. unm.,
XII. 1785. 12. John Butler, usually called Baron Dunboyne
[I.], uncle and h., being 3rd s. of Edmund Butler,
called Baron Dunboyne, who d. 1732; b. about 1720; was nom., 16 Apr.
1763, by Pope Clement XIII as Bishop of Cork, being then, or after-
wards, D.D. This See he resigned, 13 Dec. 1786, 12 months after
he had sue. (subject to the attainder) to the peerage, demanding at the
same time a dispensation to marr)^ This being refused by Pope Pius VII,
he became a Protestant, his recantation being read at Clonmel, 19 Aug.
1787. He w., in 1787, at the age of nearly 70, Maria, da. of Theobald
Butler, of Wilford, co. Tipperary, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of
Edward Lee, of Waterford. He d. s.p., 7 May i8oo,('') aged about 80,
having reverted to his former faith, devising the Dunboyne estate, for
the purpose of the education of the Irish Roman Catholics, to Maynooth
College. Will pr. 1800, in Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow m., in 1801,
John Hubert Moore, of Shannon Grove, King's Co., Barrister-at-Law.
She d. Aug. i860, aged 96, having survived her ist husband 60 years.
XIII.
:8oo
1827.
13. James Butler, usually called, from 1800, and in
1827 confirmed as, Baron Dunboyne [I.], cousin and h.
male, being only s. and h. of James Butler, of Cragna-
gowra, CO. Clare (who d. 22 May 1784), by Bridget, da.
of Bartholomew Sheehv, which last-named James was only
s. and h. of Michael B. (who d. 15 Aug. 1776), 2nd s.('') of Edward B. of
Clare, co. Tipperary, s. and h. of James B., who was s. and h. of Edward
Butler, both of Clare afsd., which Edward was a yr. s. of James, 2nd Baron
Dunboyne [I.], by his 2nd wife, Margaret O'Brien. He was i^. 25 July 1780.
Having proved his pedigree as h. to the grantee, he " was confirmed in that
Peerage" {i.e. the BARONY OF DUNBOYNE [I.]) "by reversal of the
outlawries which affected the title, in the Court of King's Bench in Dublin
(*) Died, 10 Mar. 1770, "In Wardour Street, Soho, Lady Dunboyne, lady of
Lord D. who is now in Ireland." {Ann. Reg.) Perhaps this was a first wife.
C") The Barony was claimed shortly after his death as a Barony in fee; by his
great-nephew and h. general, William O'Brien-Butler, grandson and h. of his sister,
Catherine, by William O'Brien.
(<=) James Butler, D.D., Archbishop of Cashel, eldest br. of this Michael, d.
unm., 1774.
520 DUNBOYNE
in Michaelmas term 1827, by virtue of His Majesty's warrant dat. at
Windsor 26 Oct. 1827, authorizing and requiring his Attorney Gen. [I.] to
fiat writs of error for the examination of the records and process of the out-
lawries [i.e. those of the 4th and 5th Barons], to confess the errors therein
and to consent to the reversal thereof."(^) He m., istly, 17 Aug. 1799,
Eleanor, da. of David O'CoNNELL, of Cork. She </. 15 Mar. 1817, aged36,
in Richmond Barracks, near Dublin. He m., 2ndly, 19 Dec. 1843, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Anne Vincent, da. of ( — ) Vaughan, of Belle
Hatch House, Henley, Oxon, by ( — ), da. of ( — ) Alloway. She d.
1847. Will pr. June 1847. He d. 6 July 1850, in his 70th year, at
Chkeau Echinghen, Pas de Calais. Will pr. Nov. 1851.
XIV. 1850. 14. Theobald Fitzwalter (Butler), Baron Dun-
BOYNE [I.], s. and h., by ist wife, i>. 11 Feb. 1 806, at
Waterville, co. Kildare. His right to the Barony was confirmed by the
Committee for Privileges of the House of Lords, 10 Aug. i860. Rep.
Peer [I.] 1868-81 (Conservative). He w., 14 Nov. 1832, Julia Celestina
Maria, 2nd da. of William Brander, of Morden Hall, co. Surrey. He d.
22 Mar. 1 88 1, at Knoppogue Castle, co. Clare, aged 75. His widow, who was
I>. 16 Jan. 1800, d. at Knoppogue afsd., 25, and was ^«r. 31 Dec. 1897, in
the Dunboyne vault, aged nearly 98.
XV. 1881. 15. James Fitzwalter (Butler, (j//frK;ard'j Clifford-
Butler), Baron Dunboyne [I.], s. and h., l^. 20 May
1839, in Dublin; ed. at Winchester from 1854. He m., 12 June i860, at
All Saints', Knightsbridge, Midx., Marion, only da. of Col. Henry Morgan
Clifford, of Llantilio Croseny, co. Monmouth, by Catherine Harriet, da.
of Joseph YoRKE, grandson of Philip, ist Earl of Hardwicke, and, in
consequence thereof, by royal lie. 13 Nov. i860, took the name of Clifford
before that of Butler. He d. s.p.m.,Q') 18 Aug. 1899, at Greendale, Clyst
St. George, Devon, aged 60. Will pr. above ;/^3,ooo gross and net. His
widow was living 19 16.
XVI. 1899. 16. Robert St. John Fitzwalter (Butler), Baron
Dunboyne [I.], br. and h., l>. 20 Jan. 1844, at Newport,
near Barnstaple, Devon; ed. at Winchester from 1855, and at Trin. Coll.,
Dublin, B.A. 1867; Barrister, Inner Temple, 1869; Master of the Court of
Exchequer 1874-79; Master of the Supreme Court 1879-1905; King's
Remembrancer 1901-05; Rep. Peer [I.] 1901-13 (Conservative). He w.,
9 Feb. 1869, at Marylebone Church, Caroline Maude Blanche, da. of
George Probyn, Capt. Indian Marine, by Alicia, da. of Sir Francis
Macnaghten. He ^.29 Aug. 1913, at his residence, Knoppogue Castle,
Quin, CO. Clare, in his 70th year, and was iur. privately at Knoppogue.
His widow was living 19 16.
{») Debrett's Peerage, 1849.
(*>) His only da. and h., Rosalinda Catherine Sophia, w., 30 Apr. 1883, Major
Gen. William Henry Brook Peters, of Harefield, Devon, who d. 27 Oct. 191 3.
She was living 191 6. V.G.
DUNBOYNE 521
[FiTzwALTER George Probyn Butler, I st s. and h. ap., b. 20 Mar.
1 874, at 69 St. George's Sq. As Lieut. R.N. he served in Witu (East Africa)
Expedition, Oct. 1890 (medal and clasp), and as Capt. R.N. he fought in
the great European War, 1 914 — .(*) Having sue. to the Peerage after Jan.
1 90 1, he is outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These in 1878 consisted of 1,237 acres in co. Clare,
valued at ^^53 7 P-'^--, the ist s. of the then Lord being returned as owner of
742 acres also in Clare.
i.e. "DuNBOYNE OF DuNBOYNE, CO. Meath," Barony [I.] {Grimston),
cr. 1 7 19 with the Viscountcy of Grimston [I.], which see.
DUNCAN
i.e. "Duncan of Camperdown," Viscountcy; and "Duncan of
LuNDiE, CO. Perth," Barony (Duncan), both cr. 30 Oct. 1797; see under
" Camperdown."
DUNCANNON or DUNGANNON
i.e. "Dungannon," Barony [I.] (O'Nei/i), cr. 1 Sep. 1 ^4.2, forfeited
16 14; see "Tyrone," Earldom [I.].
i.e. "Duncannon of the fort of Duncannon, co. Wexford," Viscountcy
[I.] {Ponsonby), cr. 1723; see " Bessborough," Barony [I.], cr. 1721.
i.e. "Duncannon OF Bessborough, co. Kilkenny," Barony (Ponsonby),
cr. 1834; see "Bessborough," Barony [I.], cr. 1721; Earldom [I.] cr.
1739; under the 5th Baron and 4th Earl.
i.e. " Hawley of Duncannon," Barony [I.] {Hawley), cr. 164.^, extinct
1790.
DUNCOMBE PARK
See " Feversham of Duncombe Park, co. York," Barony (Duncombe),
cr. 1826.
DUNCRUB
See "RoLLO of Duncrub, co. Perth," Barony [S.] {Rollo), cr. 1651.
(*) His three brothers also served: (i) Lesley James Probyn Butler, Brigade
Major 8th Infantry Brigade (Brev. Lt. Col.), afterwards General Staff Officer, 2nd
grade, mentioned in despatches; (2) Robert Thomas Rowley Probyn Butler, Lieut.
Royal Engineers; (3) Theobald Patrick Probyn Butler, Capt. R. A. For a list of peers
and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
66
522 DUNDAS
DUNDAFF
i.e. "DuNDAFF," Viscountcy [S.] (Graham), cr. 24 Apr. 1707, with the
Dukedom of Montrose [S.], which see.
DUNDALK
See "Gorges of Dundalk, co. Louth," Barony [I.] (Gorges), cr. 1620;
exiiftct 171 2.
i.e. "Dundalk.," Barony [I.] {Schulenberg), cr. 1716, with the Dukedom
OF MuNSTER [I.]; see " Kendal," Dukedom of, cr. 17 19; all honours extinct
1743, by the death of the grantee.
DUNDAS OF ASKE
BARONY. I. Thomas Dun DAS,(*) only s. and h. of Sir Laurence
DuNDAs, of Upleatham, co. York, Bart, (so cr. 23 Nov.
I. 1794. 1762), Commissary Gen. and Contractor to the Army
(1748-59), by Margaret, da. of Alexander Bruce, of
Kennet,('') was /^. 16 Feb. 1 741, and ^^j/). at Edinburgh; was M. P. (Whig) for
Richmond 1763-68; for co. Stirling (in five Paris.) i768-94;(^) F.R.S.
5 May 1768. He sue. his father in the family estates in the counties of
Stirling and York and in the Baronetcy, 21 Sep. 1781; F.S.A. i Apr. 1784.
On 13 Aug. 1794, he was cr. BARON DUNDAS OF ASKE, co. York.
Councillor of State to the Prince of Wales; Lord Lieut, and Vice Adm. of
Orkney and Shetland 1 794-1 820. Pres. Soc. Ant. [S.] 18 13-18. He »i.,
14 May 1764, in Grosvenor Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Charlotte, 2nd da. of
William (Fitzwilliam), ist Earl Fitzwilliam (3rd Earl in Ireland), (■*)
by Anne, da. of Thomas (Watson-Wentworth), Marquess of Rocking-
ham. He d. 14 June 1820, aged 79, at Aske Hall, co. York.(') Will pr.
Nov. 1820. His widow, who was b. 14 July 1746, d. 11 Feb. 1833, in
Arlington Str., St. James's. Will pr. Feb. 1833.
(*) Dundas is one of the twelve families given in Drummond's Noble British
Families. See vol. i, p. 1 1 8, note "b," sub Alvanley.
(*>) See vol. i, p. 381, sub Balfour of Burleigh. V.G.
(=) He at first supported the Court, but soon became a Whig. He was patron
of Symington, the engineer. V.G.
C^) This is the first of at least five marriages between these families, the other
four being those of (i) the Hon. Mary Dundas in 1806 to Charles William, Viscount
Milton, afterwards 5th Earl Fitzwilliam; (2) Anne Dundas in 1854 to the Hon.
Charles William Wentworth-Fitzwilliam; (3) the Hon. Cospatrick Thomas Dundas
in 1892 to Maud Wentworth-Fitzwilliam, and (4) Lady Maud Frederica Elizabeth
Dundas in 1896 to William Charles de Meuron, Viscount Milton, afterwards 7th
Earl Fitzwilliam. V.G.
(*) His peerage was conferred on the recommendation of Pitt, at a time when
his brother-in-law. Earl Fitzwilliam, and other Whigs joined his Government. He
was one of two peers (Lord Mulgrave being the other) who signed a petition against
DUNDAS 523
II. 1820. 2. Lawrence (Dundas), Baron Dundas of Ask.e, s.
and h.; b. 10 Apr. 1766. He was, 2 July 1838, cr.
EARL OF ZETLAND. See that dignity.
DUNDEE
EARLDOM [S.] John (Scrimgeour), 3rd Viscount Dudhope [S.],
was at the Restoration, cr. in 1660, EARL OF
I. 1660 DUNDEE, VISCOUNT OF DUDHOPE, LORD
to SCRIMGEOUR AND INNERKEITHING [S.].
1668. He d. s.p., at Dudhope, 23 June 1668, since which
time all his honours, if not extinct, have remained
dormant. See fuller particulars under " Dudhope," Viscountcy [S.], cr.
1 64 1, sub the 3rd Viscount.
VISCOUNTCY [S.] I. John Graham, s. and h. of Sir William G.,
of Claverhouse {d. before Feb. 1652/3), by Mag-
I. 1688. dalen, 5th da. of John (Carnegie), ist Earl of
Northesk. [S.], b. July 1648, was educated at the
Univ. of St. Andrews, M.A. 27 July 1661 ;(*) served in the army of France,
and subsequently, about 1674, in that of Holland, distinguishing himself at
the battle of SenefF, in Belgium, against the French, 11 Aug. 1674. By
Charles II he was, in 1678, made Capt. of one of the troops of Horse raised
against the Covenanters, in which capacity he gained the name of '■'■Bloody
Clavers." Sheriff of Wigtown, 1682, having, in 1684, a grant of the Castle
of Dudhope and constabulary of Dundee. P.C. both to Charles II and
James II; Major Gen. in the Army, 1686. On 12 Nov. 1688, C") he was
cr. VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE C) AND LORD GRAHAME OF
the admission of Irish peers to seats in the Commons by the Act of Union in 1800.
He was also one of four (the others being Earl Fitzwilliam, Lords Holland and King)
who protested against the Act itself as being " unjust in its principle and dangerous in
its consequences." V.G.
(•) He was, of course, very young then to be an M.A., but this was not unknown
in Scottish Universities at that period. Another John Graham matric. at St. Andrews
Feb. 1664/5, ^^ ^^^ same time as Claverhouse's brother David, the 3rd Viscount.
In Diet. Nat. Biog. this John is identified, as the Editor thinks, wrongly, with
Claverhouse. V.G.
C") He was one of the six persons on whom an hereditary Scottish Peerage was
conferred by James II 1685-88. These were (i) The Hon. John Drummond, cr.
Viscount Melfort, 1685, and subsequently, 1686, Earl of Melfort; (2) Sir George
Mackenzie, cr. Viscount Tarbat; (3) The Hon. Robert Spencer, cr. Viscount Teviot;
(4) Lord Charles Murray, cr. Earl of Dunmore; (5) The Hon. William Drummonii,
cr. Viscount Strathallan; and (6) John Graham, cr. Viscount Dundee. As to English
Peerages conferred by that monarch, see ante, p. 224, note "a," sub Derwen twater;
and as to Irish Peerages so conferred, see sub Galway.
{") He was descended from Robert Graham of Strathcarron, co. Stirling, by Maud,
his and wife, da. of Sir James Scrimgeour, Constable of Dundee, which James was
ancestor of the Viscounts Dudhope [S.] and of the Earl of Dundee [S.] of that family.
524 DUNDEE
CLAVERHOUSE [S.], with rem. to the heirs male of his body, whom
failing, to his other heirs male.C) He was then with the King in London,
and endeavoured to dissuade him from retreating thence, offering himself to
drive out the Dutch forces. In Mar. 1688/9 ^^ was at the Edinburgh
convention. He called a Pari, at Stirling for King James, and, raising the
clans, defeated King William's able General Mackay, who lost above 2,000
men, 27 July 1689, at the pass of Killiecrankie, but was himself shot dead
in that action. With him perished the Stuart cause in Scotland. C") He
;»., May (cont. 9 June) 1684, Jean, 3rd da. of William Cochrane, styki^
Lord Cochrane (s. and h. ap. of William, ist Earl of Dundonald [S.]),
by Catherine, da. of John (Kennedy), 6th Earl of Cassillis [S.]. He
d. as afsd., 27 July 1689, and was i^ur. at Blair, aged 41. His widow m., as
1st wife, William (Livingston), 3rd Viscount Kilsyth [S.] (who was
i>. 1650, sue. 1706, attainted 171 5, and d. 1733), and was killed (as was
also her infant son by her 2nd marriage) by the fall of a house at Utrecht,
in Holland, 16 Oct. 1695, and bur. at Kilsyth, Mar. 1695/6.
II. 1689. 2. James (Graham), Viscount of Dundee, ^c. [S.],
only s. and h., bap. 9 Apr. 1689. He d. shortly before
3 Dec. in that year.
III. 1689 3. David (Graham), Viscount OF Dundee AND Lord
to Graham of Claverhouse [S.], uncle and h., being only
1690. br. of the ist Viscount, and, as h. male, entitled to the
succession. Matric. at St. Andrews Feb. 1 664/5, M.A. July
1668. He was at the battle of Killiecrankie with his said brother, against
whom, on 13 June 1690, "a decreet of forfaulture was pronounced by the
description of John, late Viscount of Dundee," whereby all his honours
became forfeited. In 1692 he joined the court of the deposed King,
James II, at St. Germain. He d. s.p.^ 1700, after 3 Aug.
IV. 1700. 4. David Graham, of Duntroon, co. Forfar, cousin
and h. male, who, as collateral h. male of the grantee,
would, but for the forfeiture, have been Viscount of Dundee, isfc.
[S.], and who so styled himself. He was s. and h. of Walter G., of
Duntroon, by Elizabeth, sister of Alexander Guthrie, da. of David G.,
of that ilk, which W^alter was 2nd s. of Sir William Graham, of
Claverhouse, and yr. br. of George, the grandfather of the i st Viscount.
The precept for his sasine as h. to his father was dated 23 Feb. 1680.
He m. (— ). He d. Jan. 1705/6.
(^) See ante, p. 479, note "b," sub Dudhope, as to a supposition of his having
been two years before {viz. in 1686) cr. Lord Dudhope [S.].
('') " Undauntedly brave, and steadily faithful to his Prince, he sacrificed himself
in the cause of James when he was deserted by all the world."
DUNDEE
525
V. 1706. 5. William Graham, of Duntroon atsd., s. and h.,
and, but for the forfeiture, Viscount of Dundee, iifc.
[S.]. He joined in the Rising of 1715, and was consequently attainted
in 1 7 1 6. He m. Christian, da. of James Graham, merchant of Dundee.
He, who was in receipt of an allowance from the titular King James HI,
d. 1 7 17, before 15 Oct.(*) His widow, by whom he had 8 or 9 children
living at his death, had her husband's allowance continued to her, and d.
between 21 Dec. 17 17 and 26 Dec. 1729.
VI
1717.
6. James Graham, of Duntroon afsd., only s. and
h., and, but for the forfeitures [1690 and 171 6], Vis-
count OF Dundee and Lord Graham of Claverhouse [S.]. He sold
Duntroon, 26 Nov. 1735, to his uncle, Alexander Graham. C") Engaging
in the Rising of 1745, he also was attainted, as "James Graham, late of
Duntroon taking on himself the title of Viscount of Dundee." He
had a company in Lord Ogilvy's regt. in the French service, and d. (ap-
parently s.p.) at Dunkirk in 1759. Since that date the title appears
never to have been assumed. (")
EARLDOM [S.
II. 1705.
Giovanni Baptista Gualterio, br. of Cardinal G.,
was cr. shortly before 12 Nov. 1705, by the titular
King James III, EARL OF DUNDEE [S.].(^)
The King's letter to him, of that date, runs as follows:
" We have such particular obligations to the Nuncio your brother that
(*) His funeral expenses, 78 livres, 11 sols, were oaid by James, 27 Nov.
1717. V.G.
C^) This Alexander settled the estate on his brother, David Graham (titular
7th Viscount), who d. 1766, aged 79, leaving an only s. and h., Alexander Graham,
of Duntroon, who d. 1782, leaving an only s. and h., another Alexander, who d. up.,
in 1802, leaving his sisters his coheirs. Of these only two married: the eldest,
Amelia, who inherited Duntroon, marrying, in 1781, Patrick Stirling, who took the
surname and arms of Graham.
(') The issue male of Sir William Graham, of Claverhouse, the great-grandfather
of the 1st Viscount, appears to have failed in 1802 (see preceding note), but "there
may be issue male from John Graham, the uncle of Walter, the first of Duntroon,
and there appear to be male heirs now in existence, who derive their descent from
Robert Graham, of Fintry, the elder brother of John Graham, the ancestor of the
first Viscount Dundee." {Hewlett, p. 139). In the JVestmimter Gazette of 4 Feb.
1903, it is stated that "There has just died near Melbourne [Victoria] a retired
stipendiary magistrate named Graham Webster, who is locally described 'as the last
descendant [sic'\ of John Graham of Claverhouse, the bonnie Dundee of Jacobite
song.' " He emigrated to Australia in 1 85 i . This, in all probability, was one of the
three sons of James Graham of Balmuir, who took the name of Webster in 1 81 6, and
very probably the last of that branch. G.E.C. and V.G.
(**) The title selected seems singularly inappropriate for a Jacobite creation,
having regard to the fact that the Viscountcy of Dundee (except for the forfeiture in
526
DUNDEE
the least we could do for his family and yours was to admit you to the num-
ber of the Earls and Peers of our Kingdom of Scotland. You ought not
to doubt that it was with pleasure, we have granted you the title of Earl
of Dundee for yourself and your successors." He was cr. K.T. (titular)
loMayiyoS. He w., about 1706/7, ( — ). Shed', in childbed, June 1709.
He d. 1740, shortly before 14 Aug. His s. and h., who was b. May 1709
(James 111 being sponsor), was Inquisitor of the order of Malta,
16 Aug. 1740.
DUNDONALD
BARONY [S.]
I. .647.
EARLDOM [S,
I. 1669.
I. William Cochrane, 2nd s.^") of Alexander
Blair, afterwards Cochrane, by Elizabeth, da. and h.
of William Cochrane, of Cochrane, co. Renfrew, had
charters of the Barony of Cochrane, 19 Dec. 1642; he
was of Cowdon; was M.P. for co. Ayr 1644, in the
Scottish Pari., and again 1656, sitting as such, though
a Scottish peer, in the English House of Commons.C")
Hewasbypatentdat. at CarisbrookCastle,2 6 Dec. 1647, cr. LORD COCH-
RANE OF DUNDONALD [S.], with rem. to the heirs male of his body.
He was one of the " Engagers " for Charles I. He acquired, in 1653, the
Lordship of Paisley, where he lived in great splendour, being fined by Crom-
well's "Act of Grace" no less than ^^5,000, afterwards reduced to ;^i,666.
A Commissioner of the Treasury [S.] 1667-82. He was cr., 12 May 1669,
EARL OF DUNDONALD, and LORD COCHRANE OF PASELEY
AND OCHILTRIE [S.], with rem. of those dignities to the heirs male,
which failing to the eldest heirs female, without division, of his body, and
the heirs male of such heirs female, bearing the name and arms of Cochrane
{^^ qua semper tenebuntur"), all which failing, to his nearest heirs whatsoever.
He m., about 1633, after 14 Apr., Eupheme, da. of Sir William Scott, of
Ardross, CO. Fife, by Jean, da. of Sir John Skene, of Curriehill. Hed. 1686,
and was bur. at Dundonald. His widow surv. him some years.
[William Cochrane, styled Lord Cochrane, ist s. and h. ap.; ed. at
Glasgow Univ. 1648. Commissioner for Excise 1660. He w., in 1653,
1690, which James, of course, would not have recognized) was then in existence,
had been held by the gallant Claverhouse, and was then held by his successor, also an
active supporter of the Stuart cause. The explanation doubtless is that James
imagined the title to have become extinct in 1700. V.G.
(») His elder brother. Sir John Cochrane, a Col. in the army of Charles I, and
an attendant on Charles II (when in exile, 1650), d. s.p., before the Restoration. There
were also five other brothers (seven sons in all), of whom no less than four were also
in the Royal army, one of them, Col. Sir Bryce Cochrane, losing his life therein in
1650.
C") See note sub II Viscount Falkland.
DUNDONALD 527
Catherine, 2nd da. of John (Kennedy), 6th Earl of Cassillis [S.], by his
1st wife, Jean, 5th da. of Thomas (Hamilton), ist Earl of Haddington.
She was bur. 15 Feb. 1 699/1 700 in Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh.
He d. v.p., at Paisley, 25 Aug., and was bur. 25 Sep. 1679, in Dundonald
Church.(*) Fun. entry at Lyon office.]
II. 1686. 2. John (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, ^c. [S.],
grandson and h., being s. and h. of William Cochrane,
styled Lord Cochrane, and Catherine, his wife, abovenamed. Ed. at
Glasgow Univ. Dec. 1676. He, who was styled ho-^T) Cochrane 1679-86,
m., in 1684 (cont. 13-17 Nov.), Susan, 3rd da. of William (Hamilton,
formerly Douglas), Duke of Hamilton [S.], by Anne, suo jure Duchess of
Hamilton [S.]. He d. 16, and was bur. 29 May 1690, in Dundonald
Church. Will pr. 17 Sep. 1732. Fun. entry at Lyon office. His widow
m. Charles (Hay), 3rd Marquess of Tweeddale [S.], who d. 17 Dec.
1 71 5. She d. 7 Feb. 1736/7, at Edinburgh.
III. 1690. 3. William (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, i^c.
[S.], s. and h., who, ^'./»., was styled Lord Cochrane. He
d. unm., 22 Nov. 1705, at Paisley, aged 19. Fun. entry at Lyon office.
IV. 1705. 4. John (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, i^c. [S.],
br. and h.; b. at Paisley 4 July 1687; ent. Glasgow
Univ. aged 14; a minor at the election of Scottish Rep. Peers, 17 June
1708, when his votes were, consequently, set aside. Rep. Peer [S.], 1713-14
(Tory). Col. of the 4th Horse Guards, 171 5-19. He ?«., istly, 4 May 1706,
at Cramond, Anne, 2nd da. of Charles (Murray), ist Earl of Dunmore
[S.], by Catherine, da. of Richard Watts. She, who was b. at Whitehall,
31 Oct. 1687, d. of smallpox, 30 Nov. 17 10, at Paisley. He m., 2ndly,
15 Oct. 17 1 5, Mary, widow of Henry (Somerset), Duke of Beaufort,
and yst. da. of Peregrine (Osborne), 2nd Duke of Leeds, by Bridget, da.
and h. of Sir Thomas Hyde, Bart. He d. 5 June 1720, aged nearly t^t,.
His widow, who was b. 14, and bap. 21 Aug. 1688, at North Mimms,
Herts, d. s.p., in Scotland, 4 Feb. ijii/i. Will dat. 3 Feb. 172 1/2, pr.
2 May 1722,
V. 1720. 5. William (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald,
i^c. [S.], only s. and h. by ist wife, b. 1708. He, who
v.p. was styled Lord Cochrane, d. unm., 27 Jan. 1724/5, in his 17th
year.C*) Will pr. 3 June 1725.
(*) An absurd accusation was in 1684 brought against his father of keeping for
him, when dying, a chaplain who prayed for the success of the rebels in the west.
C") Of his sisters and coheirs, Anne, the eldest, was mother of James, 6th Duke
of Hamilton [S.], who sue. to the unentailed part of the Dundonald property. He
and the heirs of his body would, apparently, in the event of failure of tlie heirs
male of the body of the grantee, be entitled to the Earldom of Dundonald, ^c,
under the spec. rem. in the grant of its creation.
528 DUNDONALD
VI. 1725. 6. Thomas (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, ^c.
[S.], cousin and h. male, being 2nd but only surv. s. and h.
of William Cochrane, of Kilmaronock {d. Aug. \~l\l'), by Grizell, 3rd da.
of James (Graham), Marquess of Montrose [S.], which William was
next br. to John, the 2nd Earl. He, who was b. 1702, w., Oct. 1727,
Catherine, da. of Lord Basil Hamilton, by Mary, granddaughter and h.
of Sir David Dunbar, Bart. [S.], of Baldoon, co. Wigtown. He d.
29 May 1737, in his 35th year, at Paisley Abbey. Will pr. 12 Aug. 1737.
His widow d. 13 Apr. 1779, at Bath.
VII. 1737. 7- William (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, ^c.
[S.j, s. and h., /;. at Paisley 1729, who, v.p.^ was nyled
Lord Cochrane. He was an officer in the Army in 1745, but, in 1750,
was in the service of the States of Holland; in 1757 he was Capt. in the
17th Foot. He d. unm., being killed at the siege of Louisburg, Cape
Breton, 9 July 1758, aged 29.
VIII. 1758. 8. Thomas (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, i^c.
[S.], cousin and h. male, being 7th but ist surv. s. and h.
male of William Cochrane, of Ochiltree {d. after 1716), by Mary, da. of
Alexander (Bruce), Earl of Kincardine [S.], which William was s. and h.
of the Hon. Sir John Cochrane, 2nd son of the ist Earl of Dundonald.
He was bap. 23 July 1691, at Ochiltree. He was a Major in the Army;
was M.P. for co. Renfrew, 1722-27 (Whig); Commissioner of Excise [S.]
1730-64. He »z., istly, about 1721, his ist cousin, Elizabeth, da. of
John Ker, of Morristoun, co. Berwick, by Grizel, da. of Sir John Coch-
rane, of Ochiltree. She d. s.p.m.s., 1743. He m., 2ndly, 6 Sep. 1744,
at Edinburgh, Jean, i st da. of Archibald Stuart, of Torrance, co. Lanark,
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Andrew Myrton, Bart. [S.], of Gogar. He d. at
"La Mancha," co. Peebles, 27 June 1778, aged about 87. His widow
d. in Portman Sq., Midx., 21, and was bur. 31 Mar. 1808, in St. James's,
Westm., in her 86th year.
IX. 1778. 9. Archibald (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald,
&c. [S.], 3rd(*) but ist surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife; b.
I Jan. 1747/8, styled Lord Cochrane, 1758-78; he served in the Army
(Cornet, 3rd Dragoons, 1764) and afterwards in the Navy, but early
relinquished both services for scientific pursuits of great ingenuity, but (in
his lifetime) of little practical result.('') He »2., istly, 17 Oct. 1774, at
Annesfield, co. Lanark, Anne, 2nd da. of James Gilchrist, Capt. R.N. She,
who was b. 1755, d. 13 Nov. 1784, aged 29, at Brompton, Midx. Hew?.,
2ndly (spec, lie), 12 Apr. 1788, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Isabella, widow of
(») His elder br. of the half blood, William, b. 1722, d. 1730; his elder br. of
the whole blood, Argyll, h. 1746, d. i Jan. 1747/8. V.G.
C") His son writes: "His discoveries, now of national utility, ruined him, and
deprived his posterity of their remaining paternal inheritance." See Diet. Nat. Biog.
DUNDONALD 529
John Mayne, of TefFont, Wilts, da. of Samuel Raymond, of Belchamp
Hill, Essex, where she d. Dec. 1808. Will pr. 1809. He ?«., 3rdly, at
Fulham, Apr. 1 8 1 9, Anna Maria, i st da. of Francis Plowden, LL.D. She
d'. of a bilious fever 13 Dec. 1822, at Hammersmith, Midx. Will pr. 1823.
He d. in great poverty in the Rue Vaugirard, Paris, i July 1831, aged 82.
Admon. July 1841 and Oct. 1843.
X. 1831. 10. Thomas (Cochrane), Earl of Dundonald, i^c.
[S.], s. and h. by ist wife; b. 14 Dec. 1775, and bap.
I Jan. 1776, at Annesfield, in Hamilton, co. Lanark; j/v/c^[and well known
as] Lord Cochrane 1775-1831; Capt. io6th Foot, 1794, but soon quitted
the Army for the Navy, serving firstly under Lord Keith. His brilliant
naval career can here be only indicated; when Capt. of the brig "Speedy"
(158 tons) he captured, 6 May 1800, a Spanish frigate of above 600 tons,
the prisoners being 8 times the number of their captors; in the " Imperi-
euse," in 1808, in the struggle between France and Spain, the havoc
caused by him was terrific; but, besides the defence of Rosas, in 1809, his
greatest work was the vast destruction of French ships (then blockaded by
Admiral Lord Gambler) in the Basque roads, in 1809, which shattered for
ever the maritime power of Napoleon. For this he was nom. K.B., and
inv. 26 Apr. 1 809. He was M.P. (Radical Reformer) for Honiton 1 806-07,
and for Westm. 1807-18, in wJiich capacity he opposed the vote of thanks
proposed to Lord Gambler, who, he stated, had neglected to destroy the
French fleet when well able to do so. The vote was, however, carried. On
8 June 1 8 14 he was convicted (') of a fraud on the Stock Exchange; was
expelled the House of Commons (though immediately re-elected), struck
oflF the Navy list, and from the order of the Knights of the Bath, fined
;^i,ooo, and imprisoned for a year, being released 20 June 18 15. From
1817-22 he assisted the Chilians in establishing their independence from
Spain, eff^ecting the hazardous capture of Valdivia, and the cutting out of the
Spanish frigate " Esmeralda " from under the fortifications of Callao, being
cr. Knight of the Order of Merit of Chili. In 1823 he entered the
service of Brazil, establishing the naval power of that Empire, and being
cr. Marquis of Maranham and Grand Cross of the Cruzero of Brazil. ('')
(*) The account of him in Diet. Nat. Biog. speaks of his innocence as un-
questionable, and seems to regard the fact that a mass meeting of Westminster
electors resolved that " he was perfectly innocent " as disposing of the \erdict of a
jury given after a fair and careful trial by an eminent iudge — Lord Ellenborough.
Doubtless he was a most gallant man and held strong radical views, but equally certainly
he was at the time of the swindle in close touch with the perpetrators, his uncle, the
Hon. Andrew James Cochrane-Johnstone, and a Frenchman named Berengcr; the
jury found him guilty, though of course they may have been wrong. As to his rascally
uncle, he disappeared, and was never heard of again. V.G.
('') He was author of Narrative of Services in the Liberation of Chi/i, Peru, and
Brazil, from Spanish and Portuguese Dominion (1859); '^^ Autobiography of a Seaman
(1860-61), which was generally attributed to him and was completed (1869) by his
son, the nth Earl, is shown, in a monograph on Lord Cochrane's trial, by J. B. Atlay
(1897), to have been neither written nor dictated by him. G.E.C. and V.G.
67
530 DUNDONALD
He afterwards had command of the Greek navy till the end of the war
(1827-28), being cr. Knight of the Saviour of Greece. He returned
to England in 1829; received a "free pardon" 2 May 1832, and was
in that year restored as Rear Adm. with seniority from 1830, Vice
Adm. 1 84 1, Adm. of the Blue 1851, of the White 1853, and of the
Red 1857; Rear Adm. of Great Britain 1854-60. He was reinstated
in the order of the Bath 22, and gazetted 25 May 1847, G.C.B.; was Com.
in Chief on the West Indian and North American Station 1848-51. Elder
Brother of the Trinity House 1854-60. He m., secretly,(*) 8 Aug. 18 12,
at Annan, co. Dumfries, and, openly, 22 June 18 18 (he as a bachelor, she
as a spinster) at Speldhurst, Kent, and yet again at Edinburgh, Katherine
Frances Corbett, da. of Thomas Barnes, of Romford, Essex. He d. 3 i Oct.
i860, at 12 Queen's Gate, Midx., aged 84, and was bur. in Westm.
Abbey.C") His widow d. 25 Jan. 1865, at Boulogne-sur-mer, in her
69th year.C) Will pr. 9 Feb. 1866.
XI. i860. II. Thomas Barnes (Cochrane), Earl of Dun-
DONALD, fe'c. [S.], s. and h., ^. at 13 Green Str., Hyde
Park, 28 Apr., and bap.(^) 22 May 18 14, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., styled
Lord Cochrane, 1831-60; Capt. i8th regt. and sometime Quarter Master
(*) So secretly that it appears to have been unknown to himself when, some six
years later, he swore to the allegation (21 June 181 8) to obtain a lie. for another mar-
riage that he was a "Bachelor." The marriage of 1812 was, however, found good,
by the House of Lords, in or shortly after 1862, chiefly on the testimony of the
Countess herself, whose eloquent (if stilted) language {"such an imputation on such a
man! — such a God ot a man! — a man who could have ruled the world upon the sea! "
— &c.) had a great effect on Lord Brougham and others of their (legal) Lordships.
There was also produced a paper, witnessed, it was said, at Annan by the valet and
lady's maid of the parties (both of whom had been dead some 30 years), stating that
Lord Cochrane acknowledged and received the said Miss Barnes as his " lawful wife."
Why, however, these two, both being, in 18 12, inhabitants of Marylebone, did not
contract a bona fide marriage (if such was intended) at Marylebone, or elsewhere in
London, does not appear, for the alleged cause, i.e. that of secrecy (one of the bride-
groom's uncles, Basil Cochrane, disapproving of the match), would have been equally,
if not better effected thereby.
(•>) Napoleon called him "Le Loup des mers." "Wilful, original, rash of
temper, incontinent of speech, with a genius, not only for quarrelling with his
superiors, but for proving himself right and them wrong."
" Fancy to yourself a broad-built Scotchman, rather seared than conquered by age,
with hairs of snowy white, and a face in which intellect still beams through traces of
struggle and sorrow, and the marks of 80 years of active life. A slight stoop takes
away from a height that is almost commanding, add to these a vision of good old-
fashioned courtesy coloring the whole man, his gestures and speech, and you have
some idea of the Earl of Dundonald in June 1855." V.G.
(=) " Has the remains of beauty, and a joyous laugh which begets merriment in
others." (Henry Greville's Diary, 30 Oct. 1841). V.G.
C^) His baptism is entered as son of Sir Thomas Cochrane, Lord Cochrane and
"Catherine Corbet Barnes."
DUNDONALD 531
Gen. and Com. in Chief of the Forces in China; Rep. Peer [S.] 1879-85
(Conservative). He m., i Dec. 1847, ^^ the British Embassy at Paris,
Louisa Harriet, da. of William Alexander Mackinnon, of Mackinnon,
by Emma, da. and h. of Joseph Palmer, of Palmerstown, co. Mayo.
Hcd. 15 Jan. 1885, aged 70, at 4 Hyde Park Place, Midx. Will pr.
26 Feb. 1885, above £j,ooo. His widow J. 24 Feb. 1902, aged 82.
XII. 1885. 12. Douglas Mackinnon Baillie Hamilton (Coch-
rane), Earl of Dundonald [1669], Lord Cochrane of
Dundonald [1647] and Lord Cochrane of Paseley and Ochiltrie
[1669] in the peerage of Scotland, 2nd('') but ist surv. s. and h., L 29 Oct.
1852, at Auchintoul House, Scotland; stykd Lord Cochrane 1860-85; ed.
at Eton; an Officer in the 2nd Life Guards, from 1879, serving in the Nile
expedition, 1884-85; Lieut. Col., 1889. Rep. Peer [S.], 1886 (Liberal
Unionist). C.B. 20 May 1896; M.V.O. 30 June 1897; served in the
S. African War, 1899, being in command of the mounted troops in Natal;
was promoted Major Gen. 1901 (antedated 1900) for distinguished service
in the field, being mentioned 6 times in despatches. (*") C.V.O. 24 Dec.
1 901; K.C.V.O. 28 June 1907; Lieut. Gen. 1906, retired 1907. Col. of
the 2nd Life Guards 1907, and, as such, fought in the great European War,
1 9 14 — .(") He m., 18 Sep. 1878, at Llanddulas, co. Denbigh, Winifred,
only surv. child of Robert Bamford-Hesketh, of Gwyrch Castle, co.
Denbigh, by ( — ), da. of Jones Bateman, of Pentre-Mawn.
[Thomas Hesketh Douglas Blair Cochrane, styled Lord Coch-
rane, 1st s. and h. ap., i/. 21 Feb. 1886, at 50 Eaton Place, Midx. He
fought in the great European War, 19 14 — , as Capt. Scots Guards, and was
wounded. ('^)]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
DUNDRUM
i.e. "De Montalt of Dundrum, co. Tipperary," Earldom (Maude),
cr. 1886, extinct 1905; see under " Hawarden," Viscountcy.
(') His elder br., Thomas Alexander, was b. at Monahrie House, co, Aberdeen,
10 Apr., and d. 25 July 1851, at 4 Hyde Park Place. V.G.
C") For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see vol. iii,
Appendix B. V.G.
(') His brother, Thomas Horatio Arthur Ernest Cochrane, also served as Lieut.
Col. 7th Black Watch. V.G.
(^) His brother, Douglas Robert Hesketh Roger Cochrane, also served as Lieut,
and Life Guards. For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see
vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
532 DUNFERMLINE
DUNFERMLINE or DUMFERMLINE
EARLDOM [S.] i. Alexander Seton, 4th s. of George, 5th Lord
T ^ Seton [S.], by Isabel, da. of Sir William Hamilton, of
^' Sorn and Sanquhar, High Treasurer of Scotland. He
was k 1555, Mary Queen of Scots being his God-
mother,(*) and was ed. at the Jesuits' College at Rome; Prior of Pluscarden
17 Sep. 1565, displaced about 1577, reinstated 1581; professed the
Protestant faith on his return to Scotland; P.C. [S.] 1585; a Lord of Session
[S.] Extraordinary, 1585/6-87/8; Ordinary (under the style of Lord
Urquhart), 1588-93; Lord President, 1593- 1605, being one of the
"Octavians" of the Treasury [S.] 1596-97. He was, 4 Mar. 1597/8, cr.
LORD FYVIE [S.], with rem., failing heirs male of his body, to his next elder
brother, Sir John Seton, of Barns, in like manner; Lord Provost of Edin-
burgh, 1 598-1 608; Lord Chancellor [S.], 1605 till his death. On 4 Mar,
1604/5, he was cr. EARL OF DUNFERMLINE [S.] to him and his
heirs male. P.C. [E.] 1609; Commissioner to the Pari. [S.] of 16 12. He
m., istly, about 1590, and before i July 1592, Lilias, 2nd da. of Patrick
(Drummond), 3rd Lord Drummond [S.], by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da.
of David (Lindsay), 9th Earl of Crawford [S.]. She d. s.p.tn., 8 May
1 60 1, at Dalgety, co. Fife. Will pr. 16 Jan. 1608/9, at Edinburgh. He
m., 2ndly (cont. dat. at Leslie, 27 Oct. 1601), Grizel, sister of the half-
blood of John, Earl of Rothes [S.], da. of James Leslie, Master of
Rothes, by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of Patrick (Lindsay), Lord Lindsay
OF THE Byres [S.]. She J. 6 Sep. 1606. Will confirmed 9 Feb. 1608/9, ^t
Edinburgh. He m., 3rdly, 1607, Margaret, sister of John, ist Earl of
Tweeddale [S.], da. of James (Hay), Lord Hay of Yester [S.], by Mar-
garet, da. of Mark (Kerr), Earl of Lothian [S.]. He d'. 16 June 1622,
aged 66, at Pinkie, near Musselburgh, and was iur. at Dalgety, co. Fife.
Fun. entry in Lyon ofBce. Will dat. 4 Mar. 1620 to 12 June 1622, pr.
30 Sep. 1625, at Edinburgh. His widow m. (cont. 1633) James (Living-
ston), 1st Earl of Callendar [S.], who d. s.p., at Callendar House, and
was hir. 25 Mar. 1674, at Falkirk. She d. 30 Dec. 1659, and was /?ur.
20 Jan. i659-6o,('') at Dalgety afsd., with her ist husband.
[Charles Seton, sty/ed Lokd Fyvie, s. and h. ap. by 2nd wife, d. young
and v.p.]
II. 1622. 2. Charles (Seton), Earl of Dunfermline, 6fc. [S.],
yst. and only surv. s. and h. by 3rd wife, i. late in Nov.
i6i5;('=) sty/ed, v.p., Lord Fyvie. He was, 1639-40, one of the leaders of
the army of the Covenanters, but afterwards took an active part for
Charles I; High Commissioner to the Gen. Assembly of the Church [S.],
C) From her he had the lands of Pluscarden as " ane god-baine gift." V.G.
('') Scots Peerage, quoting the inscription on her coffin plate. V.G.
(") His mother was expecting a child shortly in Nov. 161 5, and in a deed of
14 Jan. 1637 the 2nd Earl describes himself as "now of the age of 21 years com-
plete." (J. Maitland Thomson). V.G.
DUNFERMLINE 533
July 1642; was with the King at Newcastle, July 1646, is'c. App. P.C. [S.]
Sep. 1640, disabled 1648, reinstated 13 Feb. 1 660/1, sworn 22 Sep. 1664;
an Extraordinary Lord of Session [S.], 1669 till his death, and Privy Seal
[S.] 1671-72. He m. (cont. 29 Mar., 2 Apr. and 9 Nov. 1632) Mary, 3rd
da. of William (Douglas), Earl of Morton [S.], by Anne, da. of George
(Keith), Earl Marischal [S.]. She ^. at Fyvie about 1659. He c^. on
or about 11 May 1672, at Seton House, and was /?ur. at Dalgety, aged
about 56.
[Charles Seton, siyki^ Lord Fyvie, s. and h. ap., i>. 13 June 1640,
tJ. v.p., being killed in a sea fight with the Dutch in 1672.]
III. 1672. 3. Alexander (Seton), Earl of Dunfermline, i^c.
[S.], 2nd but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 12 June 1642, styled,
v.p.. Lord Fyvie. He d. s.p., between 23 Aug. and 27 Oct. 1677, at
Edinburgh, and was bur. at Dalgety.
IV. 1677 4. James (Seton), Earl OF Dunfermline [1605] and
to Lord Fyvie [1598] in the peerage of Scotland, next and
1690. yst. br. and h. He served abroad under the Prince of
Orange, but, returning home, adhered to the cause of
James II, being in command of a troop of Horse at the famous battle of
Killiecrankie, 27 July 1689. For this he incurred " a decreet of forfaulture"
by the Pari. [S.] of 1690, whereby all his honours hecTLvat forfeited. He
followed King James to France, who is said to have made him K.T. He
m. (cont. 6 July 1682) Jean, 3rd and yst. da. of Lewis (Gordon), 3rd
Marquess of Huntly [S.], by Mary, da. of Sir John Grant, of Freuchie.
He d. s.p., at St. Germaiu-en-Laye, 26 Dec. 1694,^) and with him the
issue male of the grantee became extinct.^') His widow was living 4 Mar.
1694/5.
(*) Not 1699, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. Macaulay says that the bigots who ruled
James's Court at St. Germain " refused to the ruined and expatriated Protestant Lord
the means of subsistence! he died of a broken heart; and they refused him even a
grave" [Christian burial]. V.G.
C') The issue male of Sir William Seton, the yst. br. o£ the 1st Earl, having
apparently failed on the death of his two sons, the heir male of the grantee is, appar-
endy, in the issue of Sir John Seton, the next elder br. of the Earl. Should there exist
such heir he would be entitled " without any reversal of the attainder to the dignity
of Lord Fyvie [S.], as the heir male of the substitute named in the charter of crea-
tion," and with such reversal to the dignity of Earl of Dunfermline. See Hewlett,
p. 141. If, however, the issue male of Sir John has failed, there remains but the eldest
br., vix. Robert, ist Earl of VVintoun [S.], to whom, in 1840, the Earl of Eglintoun
[S.] was served heir male general, though to whose Peerage dignities he did not
establish his right. G.E.C.
It is clear from the following extract from a letter of Capt. Straiton, the Jacobite
agent to the Earl of Mar, dated 7-18 June 17 18, that there was someone then living
534
DUNFERMLINE
BARONY. I. James Abercromby, 3rd s. of Mary Anne, suo jure
Baroness Abercromby of Aboukir and Tullibody,
1. 1839. by the celebrated Sir Ralph Abercromby, the hero of
Alexandria, was b. 7 Nov. 1776; matric. at Oxford (Ch.
Ch.) 27 Oct. 1794; Barrister (Line. Inn) 8 Feb. 1800; Commissioner of
Bankruptcy, 1801-27; Auditor to the estates of the Duke of Devonshire ; M.P.
(Whig) for Midhurst 1807-12, for Calne 1812-30, and for Edinburgh
1832-39; <rr. D.C.L. Oxford 5 July i8io;P.C. 23 May 1827; Judge Advo-
cate General in Canning's and Goderich's Ministries, 1827-28; Chief Baron
of the Exchequer [S.] 1830-32; Master of the Mint and a member of the
Cabinet, July to Dec. 1834; and finally Speaker of the House of Commons,(*)
1835 to 1839. On his retirement he was (with a pension of ;^4,ooo a year)
cr., 7 June 1839, BARON DUNFERMLINE of Dunfermline, co. Fife.
Dean of Faculties in the Univ. of Glasgow, 1841-44. He in., 14 June 1802,
Mary Anne, ist da. of Egerton Leigh, of High Leigh, co. Chester, by
Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Francis Jodrell, of Twemlow, in that co. He
d. 17 Apr. 1858, in his 82nd year, at Colinton House, Midlothian. His
widow d. there 2 Aug. 1874, aged 96.
IL 1858 2. Ralph (Abercromby), Baron Dunfermline, only
to s. and h., b. 6 Apr. 1803; ed. at Eton circa 18 14-18; ent.
1868. the Diplomatic Service 1821; Sec. of Legation, Berlin,
1831-35; Minister at Florence, 1835-38; to the Ger-
manic Confederation, 1 838-40; at Turin, 1 840-5 1 ; andatthe Hague 1851-58.
K.C.B., I Mar. 1851. A Liberal.C) He w., 18 Sep. 1838, Mary Eliza,
1st da. of Gilbert (Elliot), 2nd Earl of Minto, by Mary, da. of Patrick
Brydone. He d. s.p.m., 12 July 1868, at Colinton House afsd., aged 65,
who was recognized in Jacobite circles as Lord Dunfermline, but the Editor has
failed to find out anything more about him.
" Lord Dunfermline is in so hard circumstances and his case amongst the most
favourable that I could not well decline to represent it . . . You know he represents
a sufferer for the company, so I wish you may mind him, that he may be capable to
renew his trade again the first opportunity." V.G.
(») His election by 316 votes against 306 (for the late Speaker, Manners-Sutton)
was a triumph for the Whig party. His short career, however, as Speaker "was
marked by no incidents which called for the exercise or display of those qualities by
which the office acquires importance in peculiar emergencies." {Annual Reg., 1858).
G.E.C. Indeed, he proved inefficient, and let the House get out of hand. Sydney
Smith wrote of him in 1832, "He is the wisest-looking man I know. It is said he
can see through millstones and granite." According to Dr. John Brown, he " cared
little for . . . society, but for managing men, for advancing liberty and widening
and deepening the issues of political life, I never saw any man have such a steady
passionate regard, and this without one particle of self-seeking or personal pride."
V.G.
C") But he supported the motion of censure on the foreign policy of the Palmer-
ston Govt, in 1864. V.G.
DUNFERMLINE 535
when the Barony became extinct.{f) His widow, who was b. 1 4 Feb. i 8 1 1 , ^Z.
10 Apr. 1874, at Rome, aged 64. C")
DUNFRIES see DUMFRIES
DUNGAN OF CLANE
i.e. " DuNGAN OF Clane, CO. Kildare," Viscountcy [I.] (Dungan), cr.
14 Feb. 1661/2, with a spec. rem. See "Limerick," Earldom [I.], cr.
1685/6; hoih. forfeited 1691; extinct 171 5.
DUNGANNON
i.e. "DuNGANNON," Barony [I.] (O'Neil/), cr. i Sep. 1 ^^2, forfeited
1614; see "Tyrone," Earldom [I.].
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Mark or Marcus Trevor, ist s. of Sir
Edward T.,('') P.C. [I.], of Rose Trevor, co. Down,
I. 1662. by his 2nd wife, Rose (d'. 31 Oct, 1623), da. of Henry
UssHER, Archbishop of Armagh, was k 15 Apr.
1618, at Rose Trevor; admitted to Inner Temple, Nov. 1634; distinguished
himself when Col. of a regt. in the service of Charles I, at Marston Moor
and elsewhere. M.P. for Downpatrick 1639-49, and for co. Down
1661-62. After the Restoration, he was made P.C. [I.] Dec. 1660, and
was, 28 Aug. 1662, cr. BARON TREVOR OF ROSE TREVOR,
CO. Down, and VISCOUNT DUNGANNON, co. Tyrone [I.J.C) Took
his seat 12 Sep. 1662. Ranger of Phoenix Park and Master of the Game,
1 66 1 till his death; Gov. of Ulster 1664; Marshal of the Irish army 1667
till his death. He m., istly, 29 Sep. 1633, Frances, da. and coh. of Sir
Marmaduke Whitechurch, of Loughbrickland. She d. at Rose Trevor, 9,
and was bur. 14 Feb. 1655/6, at Clondallon, co. Down. Fun. ent. He m.,
2ndly, Anne, widow of John Owen, of Orielton, co. Pembroke, da. and
h. of John Lewis, of Anglesea. She was bur. at Kensington, 5 Oct.
1692. Admon. 23 Feb. 1692/3 to her s., the 3rd Viscount. He d.
(') He is spoken of as a man of " sense and ta6t " and warm-hearted, by Lady
Granville in 1824. V.G.
C") Dr. John Brown writes of her in 1874 as "a most excellent, sweet, and
wise-hearted woman." V.G.
(') He, who d. circa 1649, was s. of John T. of Brynkinalt, co. Denbigh, by
Margaret, da. of Richard ap Rydderch of Messyrian, which John was s. of Edward T.
of Brynkinalt, by his ist wife, Anne, da. of David Lloyd. (From a pedigree in a
very rare book, J description of IFala, by Sir John Prise, 1 66 1, p. 88). V.G.
("*) In the Grant of Supporters to him (1662), he is stated to have, at Marston
Moor, "personally incountred that Arch Rebell and Tyrant Oliver Cromwell, and
wounded him with his sword." V.G.
536
DUNGANNON
lo Jan. i669/70,(*) at Dundalk, and was bur. at Clondallon, aged 51.
Fun. ent.
II. 1670. 2. Lewis (Trevor), Viscount DuNGANNON, Cffc. [I.],
s. and h.,('') by 2nd wife. He did not sit in the Pari. [I.]
of James II, 7 May i689.('') He d. probably unm., and certainly s.p.m.s.,
in Spring Gardens, Midx., and was bur. at Kensington, 3 Jan. 1692.
III. 1692 3. Mark or Marcus (Trevor), Viscount Dun-
to GANNON, and Baron Trevor of Rose Trevor [I.], br. and
1706. h., b. 1669, in Dundalk; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
27 Mar. 1686, aged 16; admitted to the Inner Temple
1688. Took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 27 Aug. 1695. Col. of a
regt. of Foot 1704-06. He m. (lie. 2 May 1700) Arabella Susanna, widow
of Sir John Magill, Bart. [I. 1680], da. of Hugh (Hamilton), ist Baron
Hamilton of Glenawly [1.], by Susanna, da. of Sir "William Balfour, of
Pitcullo, CO. Fife. He d. s.p.m.., of the "spotted fever" at Alicante,('*) in
Spain, 8 Nov. 1706, aged 37, when all his honours became extinct. Admon.
(») Cal. State Papers Dom., 1 67 1. V.G.
('') There were two sons by the 1st wife: Arthur, d. 9, and was bur. 11 June
1 66 1, at St. Audoen's, Dublin; Marcus, matric. at Trin. Coll., Dublin, as Fellow
Commoner, 10 June 1661, aged i6, M.P. for co. Down Nov. 1665 to Aug. 1666,
d. at Rose Trevor, 3 June 1669, and was hur. at Clondallon.
Frances Whitechurch, (i'. =: Mark, ist Viscount Dungannon, = Anne Lewis, </.
9 Feb. 1655/6. I d. 10 Jan. 1669/70. Oct. 1692.
i \ i r
Arthur, i. c. Marie, i. 1645, Edward, /^ar. 5 Mar. Lewis, 2nd Viscount, in ward
1 644, fi'. 9 June <«'. 3 June 1669. 1665/6, at St. Au- to his mother in 1672 (see
1661. doen's, Dublin. Cal. S. P. Dom.).
I : \ ITT"
John, ^.in Dublin, 1668; matric. at Oxford Mark, 3rd Viscount, b. i da. and
(Ch. Ch.) 27 Mar. 1686, aged 17; shot 1669; d. s.p.m., 8 Nov. 2 sons, d.
by his brother Mark, 3 1 Dec. 1687. 1706. young.
Although the father of John and Mark Trevor is described in their matric. (Foster's
Alumni Oxoniemii) as "armiger," I think these must be sons of Lord Dungannon.
As the 2nd Viscount was apparently a minor in Oct. 1672, unless he was non compos
mentis, being under the guardianship of his mother, it is just barely possible that he
was the father of the 3rd Viscount, but the above pedigree seems much more probable.
Mark, the son of the ist Viscount's ist marriage, d. 3 June 1669, and the other Mark,
son of the 2nd marriage, was probably born soon afterwards. The only Mark Trevor
in Dublin or Dundalk 1668-69 that I can find is the Ist Viscount Dungannon.
(G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
if) For a list of peers present in and absent from this Pari., see vol. iii. Appen-
dix D. V.G.
(^) "Contracted, no doubt, with drinking after his fashion." V.G.
DUNGANNON 537
1707 in Prerog. Ct. [I.], and 13 Mar. 1709/10, to a creditor. His widow,
who was bap. at St. Margaret's, Westm., 7 Feb. 1666/7, '"■> 3'"'^ly> '7 J^^X
1708, at St. Mary Wolnoth, London, the Hon. Henry Bertie (who J.
Dec. 1735, aged 60). She d. 10, and was bur. 15 Dec. 1708, in Westm.
Abbey. Admon. 24 Dec. 1708.
i.e. "DuNGANNON,"Marquessateand Earldom \\.]{Schulenberg),cr. 1716
with the Dukedom of Munster [I.]. See "Kendal," Dukedom of, cr.
1 719; all honours becoming extinct 1743, by the death of the grantee.
i.e. "Vane of Dungannon, co. Tyrone," Barony [I.] {f'ane), cr. 1720
with "Vane," Viscountcy [I.], which see; extinct 1789.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I . Arthur Hill-Trevor, of Belvoir, co. Down,
and Brynkinalt, co. Denbigh, yr. br. of Trevor, ist
IV. 1766. Viscount Hillsborough [I.], being 2nd s. of Michael
HilljC) of Hillsborough, co. Down, by Anne, da. (and
only child that had issue) of Sir John Trevor, of Brynkinalt afsd.. Master
of the Rolls; was M.P. for Hillsborough 1715-27, for co. Down 1727-65,
being Sheriff of that co., 1736; Keeper of the Records [I.], 1719-34;
Registrar of Deeds, &'c. [I.], 1736-49; P.C. [I.] 13 Aug. 1750; Chancellor
of the Exchequer [I.], i754-55;andCommissioner of Revenue [I.], 1755-71.
Having inherited the estate of Brynkinalt abovenamed under the will of his
maternal uncle, Arthur Trevor, he, by Act of Pari. Jan. 1759, took the name
of Trevor. On 17 Feb. 1766, he was cr. BARON HILL OF OLDER-
FLEET and VISCOUNT OF DUNGANNON [I.], taking his seat 28 Feb.
1766. He m., istly, Anne, 2nd da. and coh. of Joseph Deane, of Crumlin,
CO. Dublin, Chief Baron of the Exchequer [I.], by Margaret, sister of
Henry, ist Earl of Shannon [I.], da. of Henry Boyle, of Castlemartyr,
CO. Cork. She d. s.p.s., at Galgorm, a year after marriage. He m., 2ndly,
12 Jan. 1737, Anne, da. and h. of Edmund Francis Stafford, of Browns-
town, CO. Meath, and of Mount Stafford, co. Antrim, by his ist wife,
Penelope, yst. da. of the Rev. Henry Leslie, Archdeacon of Down. He
d. in Dublin 30 Jan. 1771, and was bur. at Belvoir, co. Down.C") Will
(^) This Michael Hill was s. and h. of William Hill, by his ist wife, Eleanor,
da. of Lord Chancellor Boyle [I.], and br. of the half-blood to Marcus Hill, whose
mother, Mary, was ist da. of Marcus (Trevor), ist Viscount Dungannon [I.]. This
Marcus Hill d. unm., 6 Apr. 1751, leaving the property he had inherited from his
mother's family (Trevor, Viscounts Dungannon) to the family of Hill, the issue of
his half-brother ex parte paterna, Michael Hill abovenamed.
C') "Mr. Hill is a sort of an old beau, who has lived much in the world; his
fortune a very good one. He is an original, and entertains me excessively. A fine
gentleman is the character he aims at, but in reality he is a very honest, hospitable,
friendly, good man, with a little pepper in his composition . . . Nothing can be more
68
538 DUNGANNON
pr. 1771 inPrerog. Ct. [I.]. His widow, who was ^. 22 Dec. I7i5,(*) d. 13 Jan.
1799, at Hampton Court.
V. 1 77 1. 2. Arthur (Hill-Trevor), Viscount Dungannon,
i^z. [I.], grandson and h., being s. and h. of the Hon.
Arthur Hill-Trevor, by Letitia, istda. of Hervey (Morres), ist Viscount
MouNTMORRES [I.], which last-namcd Arthur was only s. and h. of the 4th
Viscount, by his 2nd wife, but d. v.p., 19 June 1770, aged 31. He was b.
3 Oct. 1763. He w., 30 July 1795, in Stanhope Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Charlotte, 3rd da. of Charles (Fitzroy), ist Baron Southampton, by Anne,
da. and coh. of Vice Admiral Sir Peter Warren, K.B. She, who was b.
3 July 1767, d. at Brynkinalt 22 Nov. 1828, and was bur. in London, aged
61. He J", at Brynkinalt 14 Dec. 1837, in his 75th year. Will pr. Mar. 1838.
VI. 1837 3. Arthur (Hill-Trevor), Viscount Dungannon
to and Baron Hill of Olderfleet [1.], ist and only surv.
1862. s. and h., b. 9 Nov. 1798, in Berkeley Sq., Midx.; ed. at
Harrow, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford, B.A. 1820, M.A. 1825,
and Dublin 1854; F.S.A. 20 May 1830; M.P. (Conservative) for New
Romney 1830-31; for Durham 1831-32, 1835-41, and Apr. to July 1843;
SheriffofFlintshire, i855;Rep. Peer[I.] 1855-62. (^) Hew., 10 Sep. 1821,
at Leghorn, Sophia, 4th da. of Col. Gorges Marcus IrvinEjC) of Castle
Irvine, co. Fermanagh, by Elizabeth Judge, da. and h. of Judge D'Arcy,
of Dunmow Castle, co. Meath. He d. s.p., 11 Aug. 1862, aged 64, at
3 Grafton Str., Midx.,('') when all his honours became extinct.Q) His
widow d. 21 Mar. 1880, at Folkestone. (')
i.e. "Welles OF Dungannon, co. Tyrone," Barony [I.] {Knox\cr. 1781 ;
also "Northland of Dungannon, co. Tyrone," Viscountcy [I.] (Knox), cr.
1791. See "Ranfurly," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1831.
obliging than his behaviour is to us, as well as Mrs. Hill's, who is a well behaved,
good-humoured woman ... I say nothing of the eldest son, he is a mere Cymon."
(Mrs. Delany, i Oct. 1758). V.G.
(») Their da. Anne [h. 7 Apr. 1 740, m. 6 Feb. 1759, d. 10 Sep. 1831), Coun-
tess of Mornington [I.], was mother of the celebrated Duke of Wellington.
(•>) He was one of the most prominent opponents of the Divorce Act of 1857. V.G.
(•=) See Complete Baronetage, vol. iv, p. 2X0. V.G.
('^) He was author of a pamphlet against the Reform Bill, and of the Life and
Times of William HI. V.G.
(*) This peerage was used in 1863, as one of the extinctions required, under
the Act of Union, for the creation of the Barony of Athlumney.
(') The Trevor estates (that of Brynkinalt, co. Flint, ^c.) devolved on his kins-
man, Lord Arthur Edwin Hill, who by Royal lie. took the name of Trevor, after that
of Hill, and was cr., in 1880, Baron Trevor of Brynkinalt.
DUNKELD 539
DUNGARVAN
See vol. xi, Appendix A, as to the ancient " Barony " of Dungarvan [I.].
John (Talbot), Earl of Shrewsbury, who, 17 July 1446, was cr.
Earl of Waterford [I.], is sometimes said to have been cr. at the same
time Baron of Dungarvan, co. Waterford [I.], but this does not seem
capable of proof.
i.e. "Dungarvan, co. Waterford," Viscountcy [I.] {Boyle), cr. 1620,
with the Earldom of Corke [1.], which see.
i.e. " Beresford of Albuera and Dungarvan, co. Waterford," Barony
{Bere$ford\ cr. 1814; see " Beresford of Beresford, co. Stafford," Vis-
countcy, cr. 1823; both extinct 1854.
DUNGLASS
i.e. "Dunglass," Barony [S.] [Home), cr. 1605, with the Earldom
OF Home [S.], which see.
DUNHAM MASSEY
See " Delamer of Dunham IVIassey, co. Chester," Barony (Booth),
cr. 1 661; extinct 1770.
See "Delamer of Dunham Massey, co. Chester," Barony (Grey), cr.
1796, with the Earldom of Warrington; extinct therewith, 1883.
DUNIRA
i.e. " Dunira, CO. Perth," Barony (Melville), cr. 1802, with the
Viscountcy of Melville, which see.
DUNKELD
BARONY [S.] I. James Galloway, only surv. s. and h. of Patrick
G., formerly minister of Perth, and subsequently, in
I. 1645. June 1607 (till his death in 1625/6), of the King's house,
by his 2nd wife, Katherine, da. of James Lawson, minister
of Edinburgh (or more probably da. of William Lawson, of the same,
merchant), was Master of the Requests to James I and Charles I; P.C. [S.]
5 Aug. 1630. On 15 May 1645, he, being a knight, was rr. LORD AND
540 DUNKELD
BARON OF DUNKELD [S.J-C) He m. ( — ), da. of Sir Robert
NoRTER [? Norton]. He d. at Westm., Nov., and was bur. 2 Dec.
i66o,('') in St. Margaret's there. Admon. 14 Dec. 1660, to his son,
Thomas.
II. 1660. 2. Thomas (Galloway), Lord and Baron of Dun-
K.ELD [S.], s. and h., served heir 3 May 1662, and had a
charter of the Barony of Carnbie, co. Fife, 13 Jan. 1 670/1. He w., 29 July
1662, Margaret, da. of Sir Thomas Thomson, ist Bart. [S.], of Dudding-
stone, by Margaret, da. of John Scrimgeour, Constable of Dundee.
He d. before 3 Aug. 1684. His widow, who was bap. at Duddingstone
25 May 1643, was living 31 Dec. 1725.
III. 1680.'' 3. James (Galloway), Lord AND Baron OF DuNKELD
to [S.], 1st s. and h.,('=) bap. 2 July 1664. He was an
1690. officer in the army, and served under Viscount Dundee
at the battle of Killiecrankie, 27 July 1689, for which he
was outlawed, and his peerage, by a decreet of forfaulture in the Pari. [S.],
was forfeited 14 July 1690. He retired to the Court of James II, at St.
Germain-en-Laye, and became a Colonel in the French Army. He m.
Eleanor Sale. He was slain in battle, at Cassano, in Apulia, 16 Aug.
^7°5> ^gsd 41. His widow was living 28 Apr. 171 8.
IV. [1705 4. James Galloway, who, but for the forfeiture,
to would have been Lord and Baron of Dunkeld [S.],
1780.] and who assumed that title, only s. and h., b. 12 Nov.
1704, at St. Germain-en-Laye. He became a Lieut.
Gen. in the French service; Mar^chal de Camp 10 May 1748. He ;«.,
istly, Marie Marguerite Angelique le Rat, and 2ndly, the widow of a
Monsieur d'Ancelin. He d. s.p.s.^ 18 Feb. 1780, and was bur. at
Vincennes, aged 75, when the Barony became extinct.
DUNKELLIN
i.e. " DuNKELLiN," Barony [I.] (De Burg/2), cr. 1543, with the
Earldom of Clanricarde [I.], which see.
(») The " letters patent are registered in the Register of the Great Seal, but the
description of the dignity on record is almost entirely illegible. The only portion of
the destination which can now be deciphered is as follows — FacimuSy constiiuimus et
creavimus prenominatum Dominum facobum Galloway ac here. . . , procreatos seu
procreandos, Dominos et Barones de Dunkeld ac Dominoi Parliamenti, ^c. The
signature for the patent is not recorded, and it is not known if the original Letters
Patent be in existence." {Hewlett).
C") "The Honble. James, Lord Galloway.'"
(«) His four yr. brothers, William, Thomas, John, and Andrew, all d. s.p. V.G.
DUNLEATH 541
DUNKERON
i.e. "DuNKERON, CO. Kerry," Viscountcy [I.] (Petty), cr. 1 719, with
the Earldom of Shelburne [I.], which see; both e.xtinct 1751.
i.e. "DuNKERON," Barony [I.] {FitzMaurice-Petty), cr. 175 1, with the
ViscouNTCY OF FitzMaurice [I.]; see " Shelburne," Earldom of' [1.],
cr. 1753-
DUNLEATH OF BALLYWALTER
BARONY. I. John Mulholland, ist s. and h. of Andrew M.,
of Ballywalter Park, co. Down {d. 24 Aug. 1866, aged
I. 1892. 74), by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas MacDonnell, of
Belfast, was b. 16 Dec. 18 19, at Belfast; ed. at Hazlewood
school, and at the Royal Academy at Belfast; was proprietor of the York
Street Flax Spinning Company at Belfast; Sheriff of co. Down, 1868,
and of CO. Tyrone, 1873; M.P. for Downpatrick, 1874-85 (Conservative);
Hon. LL.D. of Dublin, 1881. He was cr., 29 Aug. 1892,0 BARON
DUNLEATH OF BALLYWALTER, co. Down. He m., 2 Apr. 1851,
Frances Louisa, da. of Hugh Lyle, of Knocktarna, co. Derry, by Harriet,
da. of John Cromie. He ^. 11 Dec. 1895, ^^ 7 Eaton Sq., Midx., aged
within 5 days of 76, and was bur. at Ballywalter. Will pr. at £c,'iT„26G
gross and ^^497, 523 net personalty. ('') His widow d. 23 Feb. 1909, at
41 Prince's Gate, Midx.
II. 1895. -• Henry Lyle (Mulholland), Baron Dunleath
OF Ballywalter, 2nd('') but ist surv. s. and h., b.
30 Jan. 1854; ed. at Eton. Sometime Lieut. R.E., and Major 5th batt.
Royal Irish Rifles; Sheriff of co. Down 1884; M.P. for North Londonderry
1885-95 (Conservative). He m., 28 July 1881, in Old Court Chapel,
Strangford, Nora Louisa Fanny, da. of the Hon. Somerset Richard Hamilton
Augusta Ward, Capt. 72nd Highlanders (5th s. of the 3rd Viscount
Bangor), by Nora Mary Elizabeth, ist da. of Lord George Augusta Hill
(*) This was one of eight Baronies conferred at the recommendation of Lord
Salisbury, when leaving office; for a list of which see note sub Llangattock.
(^) He was said to have divided the chief part of his property among his children
a week over the year before his death and so to have saved the succession duty. G.E.C.
" He was an excellent man of business and made a huge fortune in the Belfast linen
industry; he was an enthusiastic yachtsman, a Tory of the old Ulster school, and was
an admirable speaker on commercial subjects. He owned large estates in the north
of Ireland, and was a most popular landlord." [Truth, 19 Dec. 1895). V.G.
("=) His elder br., Andrew Walter, h. 30 Sep. 1852, ed. at Eton, m., 15 Mar.
1877, Amy Harriet, da. of John (Lubbock), 1st Lord Avebury, and d. s.p., 2 June
1877. V.G.
542 DUNLEATH
(5th s. of the 2nd Marquess of Downshire).(*) She was />. 13 June 1861,
at Birr Barracks, Ireland.
[Andrew Edward Somerset Mulholland, ist s. and h. ap., b.
20 Sep. 1882, at Drayton Lodge, Monlcstown. As Capt. Irish Guards he
fought in the great European War, and was killed in action, near Ypres,
I Nov. I9i4.('') He w., 10 June 1913, in the Guards' Chapel, Welling-
ton Barracks, Hester Joan, yst. da. of Francis Edmund Cecil (Byng), 5th
Earl of Strafford, by his 2nd wife, Emily Georgina, ist da. of Adm.
Lord Frederic Kerr. He d. as aforesaid, i Nov. 19 14, aged 32. Will
pr. Feb. 1915, ;^26,583 gross, and ^21,583 net. His widow, who was b.
30 Nov. 1889, at St. Peter's Parsonage, Cranley Gardens, was living 191 6.]
DUNLO
i.e. "DuNLO OF DuNLo AND Ballinasloe in the counties of Galway
and Roscommon," Viscountcy [I.] (Trench)^ cr. i8oi;(') see " Clancarty,"
Earldom of [I.], cr. 1803.
DUNLUCE
i.e. "DuNLucE, CO. Antrim," Viscountcy [I.] (MacDonnell), cr. 161 8;
see "Antrim," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1620; both extinct 1791.
i.e. "Dunluce," Viscountcy [I.] {MacDonnell), cr. 1785 with the
Earldom of Antrim [I.], which see.
DUNMORE
/.^. " Dunmore, CO. Kilkenny," Barony [I.] (Preston), cr. 16 19 with
the Earldom of Desmond [I.], which see; both extinct 1628.
EARLDOM [S.] i. Lord Charles Murray, 2nd s. of John, ist
Marquess of Atholl [S.], by Amelia Sophia, 3rd da. of
I. 1686. (whose issue became sole heir to) James (Stanley), 7th
Earl of Derby, was b. at Knowsley, 28 Feb. 1 660/1;
Lieut. Col. of (the Scots Greys) Dalzell's Dragoons in 1679, and Col. of
(») He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
(*>) Two of his brothers also fought, (i) Charles Henry George Mulholland,
b. 19 Aug. 1886, Capt. I ith Hussars, wounded Nov. 19 14, mentioned in Despatches,
D.S.O.; (2) Henry George Hill Mulholland, Capt. Royal Marines. For a list of
peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F.
("=) This was one of the nine Viscountcies which (with five Earldoms and four
Marquessates) were bestowed on the holders of Irish Peerages of a lower grade on the
last day before the Union. See vol. iii, Appendix H.
DUNMORE 543
that regt. 1685-88; Master of the Horse to the Queen (Mary of
Modena) 1685-88. He was, 16 Aug. i686,(*) cr. EARL OF DUN-
MORE, VISCOUNT OF FINCASTLE, LORD MURRAY OF
BLAIR, MOULIN, AND TILLEMOT [S.]. Being suspected of
adhering to his deposed Sovereign, he was deprived of the command of the
Scots Greys, and imprisoned, June 1689, in Edinburgh Castle, being
released on bail Jan. 1690. In May 1692 he was charged with High
Treason, and committed to the Tower, but was again released on bail, in
1696 he was again arrested on the same charge, and imprisoned in Liver-
pool. P.C. to Queen Anne [S.] 4 Feb. 1 702/3, and a steady supporter of the
Union; Gov. of Blackness Castle, 1707-10. He m., 8 Dec. 1682, at St.
Edmund the King, London, Catherine, da. of Richard Watts, of Great
Munden, Herts, by Catherine, da. of Major Gen. Robert Werden, of
Cholmeaton, co. Chester. He d. 19, and was bur. 24 Apr. 17 10, in the
Chapel of Holyrood House, aged 49. Fun. entry at Lyon office. His wife
survived him a short time. Her admon. dat. 22 Jan. 1710/1, revoked,
and will pr. June 17 14.
[James Murray, ist s. and h. ap., b. at St. James's Palace, 7, and
bap. 17 Dec. 1683, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields; ;n7^i3' Viscount Fincastle
1 686-1 704, matric. at Oxford (Gloucester Hall) 24 Nov. 1698; Capt. in
the Scots Foot 29 Jan. 1703/4. He;«., 29 Apr. 1702, at Livingstone, Janet,
da. of Patrick Murray, of Livingstone, who surv. him. He d. v.p. and
s.p., in camp, at Breda, in Flanders, 29 Sep. 1704, aged 20.]
II. 1 7 10. 2. John (Murray), Earl OF DuNMORE, (^ffc. [S.], 2nd
but 1st surv. s. and h., b. at Whitehall, 31 Oct. 1685;
styled Viscount Fincastle, 1704-10; was, on 24 Jan. 1707, served h. to
his elder br. abovenamed. He served (as Ensign) at the battle of
Blenheim, 1704; at the capture of Vigo (as Brig. Gen.) 1719; in Flanders,
1732, and at the battle of Dettingen, 1743, where he was made a Knight
Banneret by the King;('') Major Gen. 1735, Lieut. Gen. 1739, becoming,
finally, a Gen. in the Army, 1745. He was also Col. of the 3rd regt. of
Foot Guards (now Scots Fusiliers), 1713-52; Rep. Peer [S.] 1713-14
(Tory) and 1727-52 (W'^hig) ; (*=) a Lord of the Bedchamber, 1731-52; and
Gov. of Plymouth, 1745-52. He d. unm., in London, 18, and was
bur. 24 Apr. 1752, at Stanwell, Midx., in his 67th year, having purchased
the manor of Stanwell in 1720. Will pr. 4 June 1752.
(•) This was one of the six hereditary Scottish peerages cr. by James II, for a
list of which see ante, p. 523, note " b," iuh Dundee.
C*) See vol. iii, p. 572, note "e."
("=) He abandoned his Tory politics some time after the accession of the House of
Hanover. V.G.
544 DUNMORE
III. 1752. 3- William (Murray), Earl of Dunmore, (ffc.
[S.], next br. and h., l>. 1 Mar. 1695/6, at St. James's
Palace; engaged in the Rising of 1745, and fought at Preston Pans, Fal-
kirk, and Culloden, but having surrendered himself and pleaded guilty,
20 Dec. 1746, was pardoned as to his life, but was kept a prisoner, first at
Beverley, and then at Lincoln, till his death. He w., in 1728, Catherine,
3rd da. of his paternal uncle, William (Nairne, formerly Murray), Lord
Nairne [S.], by Margaret, da. and h. of Robert (Nairne), ist Lord
Nairne [S.]. He d. a prisoner, in Lincoln, i Dec. 1756, aged 60, and was
bur. in the Cathedral there. M.I.
IV. 1756. 4. John (Murray), Earl of Dunmore, ^c. [S.], s.
and h., b. 1730; styled i;./)., Viscount Fincastle; some-
time Ensign and Lieut. (1755) in the 3rd Foot Guards; Rep. Peer [S.](^)
1761-74, and 1776-90; Gov. of New York, 1769-70; Gov. of Virginia,
where his proceedings highly exasperated the colonists, 1770, till the Declara-
tion of Independence (1776), recognised 1783; Gov. of the Bahama Islands,
1787-96. He m., 21 Feb. 1759, at Edinburgh, Charlotte, 6th and yst. da.
of Alexander (Stewart), 6th Earl of Galloway [S.], by his 2nd wife,
Catherine, da. of John (Cochrane), 4th Earl of Dundonald [S.]. Wed.
in Ramsgate, 25 Feb.C") 1 809, aged 78.('') Admon. Feb. 1 8 10. His widow
d. 1 1 Nov. 1 8 I 8, at Southwood House, near Ramsgate. C^) Will pr. 1 7 Dec.
18 1 8. Both were ^«r. at St. Lawrence, in the Isle of Thanet, Kent. M.I.
V. 1809. 5 and I. George (Murray), Earl of Dunmore, i^c.
[S.], s. and h., b. 30 Apr. 1762, at Glen Finart, and styled
BARONY. Viscount Fincastle till 1809; M.P. for Liskeard,
, 1800-02. (') On 10 Sep. 1 831, he was fr. BARON DUN-
1- i«3i- MORE in the forest of Atholl, co. Perth.(0 He m.,
4 Aug. 1803, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Susan, 3rd da. of
(') He supported the " Bedford " Whigs at the beginning of George Ill's reign,
and voted against Fox's India Bill. He was one of the five peers who protested
(27 Feb. 1769) against the decision of the House of Lords in the "Douglas cause."
The others were the Duke of Bedford, the Earls of Bristol and Sandwich, and Lord
Milton. V.G.
(b) Not May, as in Diet. Nat. Btog. V.G.
if) His da. Augusta m., 4 Apr. 1793, Augustus, Duke of Sussex (6th s. or
George III), which marriage was invalid under the Royal Marriage Act of 1772. V.G.
C*) She is mentioned in The Letterhag of Lady Elizabeth Spencer Stanhope^ vol. i,
p. 145, as being visited by "very few proper people." Nevertheless she had "taken
to religion in her old age by way of expiating the sins of her youth . . . She must
have been very beautiful in her day." {Memoirs of a Highland Lady). V.G.
(') He sat in the Commons as a supporter of Pitt, but later joined the Whigs,
and obtained his U.K. peerage from Lord Grey. V.G.
(') This was one of the " Coronation Peerages " of William IV. See a list
thereof in vol. ii, Appendix F.
DUNMORE
545
Archibald (Hamilton), Duke of Hamilton [S.], by Harriet, 5th da. of
Alexander (Stewart), 6th Earl of Galloway [S.]. He d. 11 Nov. 1836,
at Duiimore Park, co. Stirling, aged 74. Will pr. May 1837. His widow,
who was b. 3 Aug. 1774, d. 24 May 1846, in her 72nd year, in Richmond
Park, Surrey.(») Will pr. July 1846.
EARLDOM [S.
VI.
BARONY.
836.
6 and 2. Alexander Edward (Murray),
Earl of Dunmore, ^z. [S.], also Baron
DuNMORE, s. and h., b. i June 1804, styled
Viscount Fincastle, 1809-36; ed. at Eton
circa 1 8 1 6-20. Grand Master of Freemasons
[S.] 1835-36. By the death of his cousin,
William, Lord Nairne, 12 Dec. 1837, he
became entitled, as h. male, to the Jacobite Earldom of Nairne and
ViscouNTCY OF Stanley [S. 1721], although the barony of Nairne passed
to the h. of line. A Conservative. He w., 27 Sep. 1836, at Frankfort-
on-the-Maine, Catherine, 3rd da. of George Augustus (Herbert), i 1 th Earl
OF Pembroke, by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. of Simon, Count Woronzow,
in Russia. He d. 15 July 1845, ^^ Streatlam, co. Durham, aged 41, and
was bur. at Dunmore. Will pr. July 1847. His widow, who was b. 31 Oct.
1 8 1 4, in Arlington Str., Midx., and was a Lady of the Bedchamber 1841-45,
d. 12 Feb. 1886, at Carbery Tower, Musselburgh, and was bur. at Dun-
more.
EARLDOM [S.] \ 7 and 3. Charles Adolphus (Murray),
yiy Earl of Dunmore, Viscount Fincastle,
n Lord Murray OF Blair, Moulin, and TiLLE-
RARONY ^'^^ [1686] in the peerage of Scotland, also
Baron Dunmore [U.K. 1 831], only s. and h.,
III. J b. 24 Mar. 1841, in Grafton Str., London; ed.
at Eton; styled Viscount Fincastle till 1845;
sometime (i860) Lieut. Scots Fusilier Guards; a Lord in Waiting (Con-
servative) 1874-80; Lord Lieut, of co. Stirling, 1875-85. He w., 5 Apr.
1866, at Holkham (King Edward and Queen Alexandra being present),
Gertrude, 3rd da. of Thomas (Coke), 2nd Earl of Leicester of Holkham,
by his ist wife, Juliana, da. of Samuel Charles Whitbread. He d. sud-
denly, at the Manor House, Frimley, Surrey, 27, and was bur. 30 Aug.
(*) She was a warm friend and correspondent of Samuel Rogers, and figures
very attractively in Sir Herbert Maxwell's Memoir of herison, the Hon. Sir Charles
Murray. V.G.
69
546
DUNMORE
1907, from Dunmore, aged 66.(') Will pr. Nov. 1907, at /^ 14,3 8 7 gross,
and nil net. His widow, who was b. at Holkham, 5 July, and bap. there
19 Dec. 1847, was living 191 6.
[Alexander Edward Murray, styled Viscount Fincastle, s. and h.
ap., b. at 50 Portland Place, Marylebone, 22 Apr., and bap. 30 June 1871,
at the Chapel Royal, St. James's, the Prince of Wales being one of his
sponsors. Lieut. 1 6th Lancers 1897; Major 1904; A.D.C. to the Viceroy
of India 1894-97; served with the Soudan Field Force 1896; with the
Malakand Field Force 1897; in S. AfricaC") 1899-1900, and 1902; Lieut.
Col. com. 31st batt. Imperial Yeomanry (Fincastle's Horse). V.C. 1897.
Member of the L.C.C. (Clapham) 1910-13. He fought in the European
War, being wounded 25 Dec. 191 5-0 He w., 5 Jan. 1904, at St. Paul's,
Knightsbridge, Lucinda Dorothea, ist da. of Horace William Kemble, of
Knock, Isle of Skye, by Clytie, da. of Charles Hanbury. She was b.
21 Jan. 1878, at Belmont House, East Barnet, Herts. Having sue. to the
Peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in i 883, consisted of 74,000 acres in co. Inver-
ness (valued at ^,2,339 a year) and 4,620 in co. Stirling. Total, 78,620
acres, worth ;^ 10,41 1 a year, exclusive of shooting rents and of ;^4,ooo for
minerals. Principal Residence. — Dunmore (formerly Elphinstone) Park, near
Falkirk, co. Stirling.
DUNNING
i.e. "Dunning of Dunning and Pitcairns, co. Perth," Barony
(Rollo), cr. 1869; see " Rollo," Barony [S.], cr. 1651, sub the loth Lord.
DUNOON
i.e. " Oransay, Dunoon, and Arase," Baronies [S.] (Campbell), cr.
1706, with the Earldom of Ilay [S.], which see; extinct 1761.
(*) " A great traveller, and his magnificent physique enabled him to penetrate
regions full of hardships ... a man of no slight powers of observation and description."
{The Times, 28 Aug. 1907). He was a believer in "Christian Science." He was
one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public companies, for a list of
whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
C') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see
vol. iii, Appendix B.
if) For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii,
Appendix F.
DUNRAVEN 547
DUNRAVEN AND MOUNT-EARLO
EARLDOM [I.] I- Richard QuiNjC) s. and h. of Windham (■=) Q.,
, „^ of Adare, co. Limerick {d. Apr. 1789), by Frances, da.
of Richard Dawson, of Dawson's Grove, CO. Monaghan,
was b. 30 July 1752; matric. at Oxford (Magd. Coll.)
31 May 1769; cr. a Baronet 8 June 1781 ; M.P. for Kilmallock 1 799-1 800.
On 31 July i8oo,('') he was cr. BARON ADARE of Adare [1.], and took
his seat in the House of Lords [I.] the next day. He was sulasequently,
5 Feb. 1 8 16, cr. VISCOUNT MOUNT-EARL [I.], and, finally, 5 Feb.
1822, VISCOUNT ADARE, and EARL OF DUNRAVEN (') and
(*) Arms granted by Sir Richard Carney, Ulster, to Thady Quin, Esq., of
Limerick, 29 Nov. 1688: Vert, a pegasus passant Ermine, a chief Or. Creit: A wolf 's
head erased Ermine. Motto: "Quae sursum volo videre."
Supporters granted to Richard Quin, Baron Adare, 31 July 1800: Dexter, a wolf
proper collared Sable, chained Or; sinister, a wolf Ermine, frett}' Or, collared Sable and
chained of the second.
Supporters granted ig Jan. 1822: Two ravens with wings elevated proper,
collared and chained Or.
Arms granted 20 Dec. 1862: Quarterly, ist and 4th, Vert, a pegasus passant
Ermine, a chief Or; 2nd and 3rd, Gules, a hand couped below the wrist grasping a sword
proper, on each side a serpent, tail nowed, the heads respecting each other, Or, quartered
with Wyndham, Azure, a chevron between three lions' heads erased Or, a mullet for
difference.
Arms granted 2 July 1876: The arms of Quin granted 1688 were discontinued,
and 2nd coat of Quin quartered with Wyndham.
Arms granted 12 June 1897: 1st and 4th, Quin (as in 2nd and 3rd quarter of
grant of 1862); 2nd and 3rd, Wyndham as before. Crests: ist, a wolf's head erased
Argent, for Quin; 2nd, a lion's head erased within a fetterlock and chain Or, for
Wyndham. V.G.
C") Some account of the families of O'Quin or Quin is in the Her. and Gen.,
vol. iii, pp. 490-498, in a review of the Memorials of Adare Manor. His name is
given as " Richard " in all the patents creating him Baronet, Baron, Viscount, and
Earl. In Debrett's P^^ra^^' and elsewhere his name is given as "Valentine Richard."
(') The christian name of " JV'tndham " given to him (as well as to his 2nd son
and to his grandson, the 2nd Earl) possibly represented that of '■'■ Widenham" ; his
mother having been a coh. of the family of Widenham, of the Court, co. Limerick.
The marriage of the 2nd Earl with the heiress of Wyndham of Dunraven, in 1810,
appears to be the first connection of that family with the race of Quin.
(■*) This was one of the 16 Baronies [I.] created that day, for a list of which see
vol. iii. Appendix H. He bought 2 seats for himself and a nominee, with a view to
supporting the Union, a few months before that Act was passed. " His object is to
be created a Baron " is the terse comment of Lord Cornwallis, who, as now appears
from his private correspondence, longed " to kick " many of those whom he had
officially to recommend for reward. V.G.
(') The title of " Dunraven " was in honour of the possession of his son's wife,
the heiress of Dunraven Castle, co. Glamorgan. See a similar instance of a peerage
title taken from the estate of a da. -in-law, when, in 1616, Lord Chancellor Eilesmere
was cr. Viscount Brackley, vol. ii, p. 271, note "d." See also Earl Ferrers.
548 DUNRAVEN
MOUNT-EARL [I.]. He m., istly, 24 Aug. 1777, Frances Muriel, da.
of Stephen (Fox-Strangways), ist Earl of Ilchester, by Elizabeth, da.
and h. of Thomas Horner. She, who was b. Aug. 1755, d. (as Baroness
Adare) 5 Mar. 18 14, and was bur. in Redland Green Chapel, co. Glou-
cester. He »;., 2ndly, 26 Feb. 18 16, Margaret Mary, widow of Col.
Arthur Blennerhasset, and before that of George L'Estrange, da. of
James Coghlan, of Cloghan House, King's Co. She d. (as Viscountess
Mount-Earl) 6 Nov. 1821, in the Circus, Bath. He d. 24 Aug. 1824,
aged 72, at the residence of her son, in the Vale of Neath. Will pr. 1824.
II. 1824. 2. Windham Henry (Wyndham-Quin), Earl of
DuNRAVEN AND Mount-Earl, &c. [I.], s. and h., i^. 24 Sep.
1782; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Magd. Coll.) 28 May 1799; M.P.
(Whig) for CO. Limerick, i8o6-20;(*) Custos Rot. of co. Limerick, 1818-50;
styled Viscount Adare, 1822-24; proved his right to vote at the election
of Rep. Peers [I.] 7 Apr. 1826; Rep. Peer [I.], 1839-50. He w.,
27 Dec. 1 8 10, Caroline, da. and h. of Thomas Wyndham, of Dunraven
Castle, CO. Glamorgan, by Anna Maria Charlotte, da. of Thomas Ashby, of
Isleworth. His wife having, in 18 14, inherited her father's estates, he by
royal lie, 7 Apr. 1 8 1 5, took the name of M-^yndham before his patronymic
of Quin. He d. at Adare Abbey, co. Limerick, 6 Aug. 1 850, in his 68th year.
Will pr. Jan. i85i.('') His widow d. 16 May 1870, in her 8ist year, at
Clearwell Court, near Coleford, co. Gloucester. Will pr. 23 July 1870,
under ;^90,ooo.
III. 1850. 3. Edwin Richard Wyndham (Wyndham-Quin),
Earl of Dunraven and Mount-Earl, i^c. [I.], s. and
h., b. 19 May 18 12, in London, j/jy/f^y Viscount Adare, 1824-50; ed. at
Eton 1826-29; B.A. Dubhn 1833; F.R.S. 10 Apr. 1834; M.P. (Conserva-
tive) for CO. Glamorgan 1837 to Feb. i85i;('^) proved his right to vote at
the election of Rep. Peers [I.] 1851; a Commissioner of National Edu-
cation [I.] 1 861-71; Lord Lieut, co. Limerick 1864-71; F.S.A. 6 Apr.
1865; K.P. 13 Mar. 1866. On 12 June 1866, he was cr. BARON
KENRY,n CO. Limerick [U.K.]. He m., rstly, 18 Aug. 1836,
Augusta, 3rd da. of Thomas Goold, of Merrion Sq., Dublin, a Master
in Chancery [I.], by Elizabeth, da. of the Rev. Brinsley Nixon, Rector
(*) In his later years he was a Conservative, but followed Peel when he betrayed
his party in the matter of the Corn Laws. V.G.
(*>) Aubrey de Vere writes of " his keenness of wit, discriminate selection of
language, force and felicity of illustration," but adds "so sensitive was his temperament
that to address a board of magistrates or of poor law guardians was to him a painful
effort." V.G.
(') He became a Liberal when a peer, and was rewarded with a Barony [U.K.]
by Earl Russell. V.G.
C^) As to Peerage titles [U.K.] selected by Scottish and Irish peers, see note sub
John, Earl of Enniskillen [1803].
DUNRAVEN 549
of Painstown, co. Meath. She d. 22 Nov. 1866, at 5 Buckingham Gate,
Midx. He ?«., 2ndly, 27 Jan. 1870, in the Rom. Cath. Church, Warwick
Str., Pimlico, Anne, da. of Henry Lambert, of Carnagh, co. Wexford,
sometime M.P. for that county, by Catherine, yst. da. of William Talbot,
of Castle Talbot, co. Wexford. He d. 6 Oct. 1871, aged 59, at the
Imperial Hotel, Great Malvern, co. Worcester.(^) Will pr. 11 Jan. 1872,
under /^ 100,000, in England. C") His widow w., as his 2nd wife, 26 Apr.
1879, at Rome, Hedworth Hylton (Jolliffe), 2nd Baron Hylton, who
d'. 31 Oct. 1899. S'^^ ^^^ living 19 16.
IV. 1871. 4. Windham Thomas (Wyndham-Quin), Earl of
DuNRAVEN AND MoUNT-EaRL [i822]; ViSCOUNT MoUNT-
Earl [18 1 6], Viscount Adare [1822] and Baron Adare [1800], in the
peerage of Ireland, also Baron Kenry [U.K. 1866], only s. and h., l>.
12 Feb. 1 841, at Adare Manor; styled Viscount Adare 1850-71 ; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 20 Oct. 1858; Lieut, ist Life Guards 1865-67; served in
Abyssinia 1867; A.D.C. to the Lord Lieut, of Ireland 1868; K.P. 7 Aug.
1872, inv. 13 May 1876; proved his right to vote at the election of Rep.
Peers [I.] 29 Apr. 1873; Under Sec. for the Colonies, 1885-86 and
1886-87; Member of the L.C.C. for Wandsworth 1895-99; Lord Lieut,
of CO. Limerick 1896; P.C. [I.] 2 Mar. 1899; served in the S. African
War, 1900-01 ;(") C.M.G. 25 Nov. 1902. He served in the great Euro-
pean War, 1914 — , as Commander R.N.V.R.^^) A Conservative. (*) He w.,
29 Apr. 1869, Florence Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Lord Charles Lennox Kerr
(s. of the 6th Marquess of Lothian), by Charlotte Emma, da. of Col.
Thomas Hanmer. She was b. 23 Oct. 1841.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 24,000 acres in
England, worth about ;/,'24,ooo a year (formerly Wyndham property), and
about 15,000 in Ireland (formerly Quin property) worth about /, 1 1,000 a
year; viz. 23,752 acres in co. Gloucester and 537 in co. Glamorgan,
besides 14,298 in co. Limerick, 1,005 "^ *^°- Kerry and 164 in co. Clare.
Total, 39,756 acres, worth /^35,478 a year. Principal Residences. — Adare
Manor, co. Limerick; Dunraven Castle, co. Glamorgan, and Kenry House,
Putney Vale, Surrey.
(*) He became a Rom. Cath. in 1855. For a list of peers and peeresses who
have joined this faith since 1850, see vol. iii. Appendix G. V.G.
C") He was a great archsologist and antiquary, and of repute for his Celtic and
mediaeval knowledge. He was also a believer in spiritualism, and assisted D. D. Home
at his stances. G.E.C. and V.G.
(') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see vol. iii,
Appendix B.
{^) For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see vol. viii,
Appendix F. V.G.
(') He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
550 DUNSANDLE
DUNSANDLE AND CLANCONAL
BARONY [I.] I. James Daly, s. and h. of the Right Hon. Denis
. Bowes D., of Dunsandle, co. Galway, Muster Master
I. I 845. Q^^ |-j j^ ^^ Henrietta, da. and h. of Robert (Maxwell),
Earl of Farnham [I.], was l>. i Apr. 1782; M.P.(^) for
Galway 1805-11; for co. Galway 1812-30, and 1832-34. On 6 June 1845
he was cr. BARON DUNSANDLE AND CLANCONAL of Dunsandle,
CO. Galway [I-J-O He m., 5 Mar. 1808, Maria Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh.
of the Right Hon. Sir Slceffington Smyth, Bart., by Margaret, da. of
Hyacinth Daly, of Dalystown, co. Galway. He i^. 7 Aug. 1 847, of typhus
fever, at Dunsandle afsd.jC') aged 65. Admon. Dec. 1848. His widow
d. 2 Nov. 1866, in Dublin.
II. 1847. 2. Denis St. George (Daly), Baron Dunsandle
AND Clanconal [1.], s. and h., i. lo July 1810, in Dublin;
sometime Capt. 7th Dragoons; Rep. Peer [I.] (Conservative) 1851-93.
He m.y in 1864, Mary, da. of William Broderick. She d. 6 Dec. 1868.
He «/. s.p.m. legit. , 11 Jan. 1893, at Kearn's Hotel, Kildare Str., Dublin,
aged 82. Will pr. at Tuam, at ^2i,487.('')
III. 1893. 3. Skeffington James (Daly), Baron Dunsandle
AND Clanconal [I.], next br. and h. male, ^.25 Dec.
181 1, In Dublin. A Conservative. He d. unm., 7 Sep. 1894, at 22 Moles-
worth Str., Dublin, aged 82. Will pr. at ^^90,7 14.
IV. 1894 4. James Frederick. (Daly), Baron Dunsandle AND
to Clanconal [I. 1845], nephew and h. male, being ist and
191 1. only surv. s. and h. of the Hon. Robert Daly, by
Cecilia Maria, da. of William (A'Court), ist Baron
Heytesbury, which Robert (who d. 15 Jan. 1892, aged 73) was 5th and
yst. s. of the ist Baron. He was b. 29 Aug. 1849, in Dublin; ed. at Eton;
Assistant Private Sec. to Lord Beaconsfield 1874-80; Private Sec. to the
1st Lord of the Treasury 1885-87; Assistant in the National Debt Office
1888. A Conservative. He 1^. unm. in Brighton, 25, and was ^«r. 30 Nov.
191 1, in Brompton cemetery, in his 62nd year, when his Peerage became
extinct. Will pr. i Jan. 1912, gross ;^i2o,654, net ;rii6,o67.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 33,543 acres in co.
Galway and 3,514 in co. Tipperary. Total, 37,057 acres, worth j^" 1 7, 1 93 a
year. Principal Residence. — Dunsandle, near Loughcrea, co. Galway.
[') A moderate Whig till 1832, and thereafter a Conservative. V.G.
C") The extinctions used, according to the Act of Union, for this creation were
(1) the Barony of St. Helens {Fitzherbert), (2) the Earldom of Ludlovv' {Ludlow), and
(3) the Earldom of Athlone {var: Rt-ede).
(') His younger brother, Robert Daly, was Bishop of Cashel, 1843 to 1872.
C) His 1st s., William, b. before marriage, in 1850, sue. to Dunsandle. He was
Sheriff for co. Galway 1901. V.G.
DUNSANY 551
DUNSANY
[^Observations. — The origin of this Peerage is obscure; the precedence
usually assigned to it is next after (^) that of Trimleston, a Barony [I.] cr. by
patent 4 Mar. (1461/2) 2 Edw. IV, at which same date (according to some)
the Barony of Portlester [I.] was granted to Rowland FitzEustace, and this
Barony of Dunsany [I.] to Sir Christopher Plunkett-C") The opinion of
[Walter Burgh and John FitzGibbon] the Chief Law Officers [I.], in their
report, 26 Apr. 1782, on the claim to this title, states "that the evidence
of the claimant's ancestors having sat and voted as Peers of Ireland from
9 Hen. VII to the commencement of the reign of William and Mary
was clear, and that from the precedence appearing, from the Journals of the
House of Lords, to have been taken by the Lords Dunsany, there was
strong reasons to conclude that the said title and honours existed in the
claimant's family as early as the reign of Edward IV."]
BARONY [I.] I. Sir Christopher Plunkett, of Dunsany, co.
, . p Meath, 2nd s. of Christopher (Plunkett), ist Lord
^ ~ ' KiLLEEN [I.], by Joan, da. and h. of Sir Luke Cusack, of
Killeen and Dunsany, was b. about 14 10; was, in the life-
time of his parents (1438-39), 17 Hen. VI, styled '^ Dominus de Dunsany,"
having already acquired that estate, and was, after 4 Mar. 146 1/2, but(')
probably in 1462, cr. LORD DUNSANY [I.]. He ;«., istly, Anne, da.
and h. of Richard FitzGerald, of Ballysonan, co. Kildare, by Julia, widow
of Richard Wellesley, da. of Nicholas de Castlemartin. He m., 2ndly,
Elizabeth, sister of Robert, ist Viscount Gormanston [I.], da. of Sir
Christopher Preston, of Gormanston, by Jane, da. cf Sir Jenico Dartois.
He d. probably late in 1462, or in 1463. Will, in which he describes him-
self as " Sir Xphor Plunket, Knt," and directs his burial to be at Killeen,
dat. the day of St. Peter ad vincula 2 Edw. IV [i Aug. 1462]. His 2nd
wife was living i Aug. 1462.
II. 1462 ? 2. Richard (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and
h. by 1st wife. He m. Joan, da. and coh. of Rowland
(FitzEustace), Baron Portlester [I.], by Margaret, da. of Sir Jenico
Dartois. He was living 17 June 1477, but d. before 1482.
(^) It is so placed in 1489, being the lowest of the nine Baronies, whose holders
were sum. in that year by Henry VII to Greenwich. See vol. i. Appendix A.
C") See the Order in Council made by the Lord Deputy, printed in Lodge's
Pierage (Archdall), vol. v, p. 40, note, concerning the Precedency of Lords Trimleston
and Dunsany. (G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(*) Camden, in his Hibernia, says that this Christopher " titulum Baronis
Dunsany, su& virtute, comequtus erat" while of his father he says that *"■ evectm fuerat
ad dignitatem Baronis Killin, quod per uxorem, e stirpe Cusakia hseredem, ipsi
obvenerat."
552 DUNSANY
III. 1480 ? 3. John (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and h.,
sue. before 1482; was in 1472 one of the 13 knights of the
Irish Order of St. George. (") On 25 May 1488 he had a general pardon
along with six other Irish Lords, probably in connection with Lambert
Simnel's conspiracy.C") He was one of the 15 Irish Peers ('') sum. by
Henry VII to Greenwich in 1489; sat in the Pari. [I.] of 1490 and 1493,
being fined 40J. for his absence in that of 1498. He >n. Catherine, da. of
( — ) HussEY, territorial Baron of Galtrim. He d. about 1500.
IV. 1500.'' 4. Edward (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and
h. He m. Anne, da. and h. of Philip de Bermingham, by
Ellen, da. and coh. of Nicholas Strangways, Chief Remembrancer of the
Exchequer [I.]. He d. 24 Jan. 1 520/1, being slain while fighting against
the rebels O'Carroll and O'Connor, and was htr. in the church at Dunsany.
M.I. /wy. />. OT. taken at Duleek.
V. 1521. 5. Robert (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and h.
An order for his attainder issued about Nov. iS3S-{')
On 29 Apr. 1537 he is reported on by the Irish Council to Cromwell as
" neither of wisdom nor activity " and as keeping no men to defend the
marches against the Irish.(') He sat in the Pari, of 1541. He had
pardon (together with " Christopher Plunket of Old Castle, esquiere,"
presumably his s. and h. ap.) as " Robert Plunket Knt, Lord Dunsanye of
Dunsany," 7 Apr. 1549, and in Dec. of that year was a member of the
Irish Council. He m., istly, Eleanor, da. of Sir William Darcy, of
Platten, by ( — ), da. of Christopher (St. Lawrence), Lord Howth [I.].
She was living 15 16. He m., 2ndly, Genet, widow of Alderman Robert
Shillenford, da. of John Sarsfield, Alderman of Dublin. He J. in
1556, before Dec. His widow m. James Luttrell (s. and h. ap. of Sir
Thomas L., of Luttrellstown), who ^. v.p., 30 Apr. 1557. She m., 4thly,
Sir Thomas Cusack, sometime Lord Chancellor [I.]. She m., fthly,
before 1579, Sir John Plunkett, of Dunsoghly, Chief Justice of the
Queen's Bench [I.] 1562 till his death, i Aug. 1582. She d. 23 Feb.
1597, and was l>ur. at Morechurch, co. Meath. M.I. Will pr. 1597 in
Prerog. Ct. [I.].
VI. 1556. 6. Christopher (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.],
2nd but 1st surv. s. and h. male.(') He was present in
the Pari. [I.] of 1559-60. He m. Elizabeth, da. of Sir Christopher
(») See note sub Robert, Viscount Gormanston [1450 ?].
(•>) Materials illustrative of the reign of Henry VII, vol. ii, p. 316. V.G.
(') See vol. i, Appendix A.
("*) Letters and Papers, Henry Fill, vol. ix, p. 249. V.G.
{«) Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, vol. xii, part I, p. 485. V.G.
(*) Elizabeth (his niece), who m. Nicholas Hollywood, of Tartaine, co.
Dublin, was the h. general, she being da. and h. of John Plunkett, the first son of the
5th Lord, who d. s.p.m. and v.p., before 1556.
DUNSANY 553
Barnewall, of Crickstown, by Catherine, da. of Christopher (Fleming),
Lord Slane [I.]. He d. between 29 May 1564 and 28 Aug. 1565. His
widow m. O'Reilly. (*)
VII. 1564 7. Patrick (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and
or h., whose wardship, being a minor, was granted, i July
1565. 1565, to Sir Christopher Barnewall. He was a person
of great learning, and was one of the Masters of the Guild
of the Virgin Mary of Killeen. During the rebellion of the Earl of
Desmond, 1574-82, he appears to have been disaffected to the English
Government. He sat in the Pari. [I.] of 1585 and received from the
Queen a grant of 20 horsemen and other privileges. He was app. Gov.
of the Barony of Kells, co. Meath, in 1599 by the Earl of Essex. He
took an active part against the Irish rebels in 1600. He ;;/. Mary, iith
and yst. da. of his abovenamed guardian. Sir Christopher Barnewall, of
Turvey, by Marion, da. of Lawrence Sherle, of Shallon, co. Meath. He
d. 17 Mar. 1601/2. Inq.p. m. at Drogheda 23 July 1604. C")
VIII. 1602. 8. Christopher (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.],
only s. and h.('') He wz., before 1595, Maud or
Madeline, da. of Henry Babington, of Dethick, co. Derby, by his ist wife,
Frances, da. of Sir John Markham. He d. 15, and was bur. 20 Dec.
1603, at Dunsany. ('') His widow d. 19 Mar. 1609, having been
murdered.^)
IX. 1603. 9. Patrick (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and
h., aged 8 years and 9 months at his father's death. He
sat in the Pari. [I.] of 1634 and 1639. ^^ d°^^ '^o'^ appear to have taken
any part in the Rom. Cath. Irish rebellion of 1641-43, and warmly
protested his loyalty. He surrendered to Ormond in Mar. 1 641/2, and
(*) "The great O'Reilly married my mother." (Patrick, Lord Dunsany, to Sir
Robert Cecil, [Nov.] 1600). V.G.
(*>) "Among those employed {circa 1600] to murder O'Neill [the celebrated
Earl of Tyrone] in cold blood, were Sir Geoffrey Fenton, Lord Dunsany, and
Henry Oge O'Neill, but they all failed." (MacCarthy's Life of Florence
Mac Carthy).
(■=) His father writes to Lord Burghley, 2 July 1592, about "the controversy
into which my ungracious son brought me, who lies in the King's Bench for /^lOO
debts and is ever like to do as he has done this half year except he be released and
relieved by me." [State Papers [/.], 1588-92, p. 528). V.G.
("*) The proclamation of the accession of James I at Dublin in 1603 was
subscribed by the following Rom. Cath. Peers of Ireland : (i) the Earl of Tyrone, (2)
the Viscount Gormanston, and the Barons of (3) Killeen, (4) Trimleston, (5) Slane
and (6) Dunsany. See Meehan's Earl of Tyrone, Jifc. (1868), p. 11, note.
(') " A female servant was burnt for this crime, but not long afterwards a person,
at execution, confessed himself guilty thereof." [Lodge, vol. vi, p. 206).
70
554 DUNSANY
was sent to Dublin, where he was at once imprisoned by the Lords Justices
in the Castle there, steps being taken to indict him and others of high
treason. At the Restoration some of his lands were restored to him, he
being then reduced to "extreme want and beggary." He again took his
seat, down to i666.(^) He w., before 1634, Jane, da. of Sir Thomas
Heneage, of Hainton, co. Lincoln, by Barbara, da. of Sir Thomas Guilford.
He was living May 1668.
X. 1670.'' 10. Christopher (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.],
grandson and h., being s. and h. of Edward Plunkett,
by Catherine, 4th da. of Randal (MacDonnell), Earl of Antrim [L],
which Edward was s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, and d. v.p.y May 1668.
He had a pension of ;^ioo a year on the establishment [I.], i Jan. 1687.
He sat in the Pari. [L] of 7 May i689,('') sum. by James II (after his
expulsion from the throne), and d. unm. 1690.
XI. 1690. II. Randall (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], br.
and h. He also adhered to James II, and was, in
consequence, outlawed, 16 Apr. 1691, but being comprised in the treaty of
Limerick was thereby restored. Being a Rom. Cath. he could not sit as a
Peer of Pari. He w., istly, between 1678 and 1681, Anne, widow of
Theobald (Taaffe), Earl of Carlincford [I.], da. of Sir William Pershall,
of Suggenhill, co. Stafford, by Frances, da. of Walter (Aston), Lord
Aston [S.]. She d. s.p. He m., 2ndly, May 1711, Bridget, only da. of
Richard Fleming, of Stahalmock, co. Meath, and only child by his ist
wife, who was dead before 1724. She was b. Apr. 1689. He d. 16 Mar.
17-55, and was bur. at Dunsany. His will pr. 1735, and that of his widow
1769, as " Bridget Plunkett, called Lady Dunsany," both in Prerog. Ct. [I.].
XII. 1735- 12. Edward (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and
h. by 2nd wife, b. 17 13. In 1735 he conformed to the
established Church [I.], but took no steps towards obtaining the recognition
of his Peerage. He w., Aug. 1734, Mary, ist da. and coh. of Francis
Allen, of St. Wolstans, co. Kildare, by Frances, da. of Charles White, of
Leixlip. He d. 9 June 1781, in Dublin, aged about 68.
XIII. 1781. 13. Randall (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], s. and
h., b. Mar. ijT,^/^. In Dec. 1781, he petitioned for his
writ of Peerage [I.], which was favourably reported on by the Chief Law
Officers [I.], on 26 Apr. I782.('=) The House agreeing therewith, he, on
(*) From this year to 1692 no Parliament [I.] but that of James II in 1689
was held.
C") For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii,
Appendix D.
(■=) They stated that "the disability incurred by the claimant's ancestor, was
for an offence committed after the beginning of the reign of James II, and before
the 3 Oct. 1 69 1; that the evidence of the title forfeited by the claimant's ancestor
DUNSANY 555
4 Mar. 1785, took his seat "upon the death of his grandtather, Randall,
Lord Baron of Dunsany." He w., istly, 12 Aug. 1771, Margaret, widow
of Edward Mandeville, of Ballydine, co. Tipperary, da. of Edward
Archdekin, of CO. Kilkenny. She d. 12 Sep. 1791, at Dunsany Castle.
He w., 2ndly, 24 Apr. 1797, or 7 Aug. 1800, Emma Mary, 2nd da. of
John Smith, of London, Merchant (father of Sir Drummond Smith, ist
Bart.), by Mary, da. of Griffin Ransom, of Westminster, Banker. He d.
4 Apr. 1 82 1, in Brussels, aged 83. Will pr. 1829. His widow d. s.p.,
1 June 1828, in Somerset Str., Marylebone. Will pr. July 1828.
XIV. 1821. 14. Edward Wadding (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany
[L], s. and h., by ist wife; b. 7 Apr. 1773; ed. at West-
minster school; served in Holland and in Egypt (where he was severely
wounded 8 Mar. 1801); sometime Lieut. Col. Coldstream Guards; proved
his right to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] 6 July 1823. Lord Lieut.
CO. Meath 1835-48. Rep. Peer [L] 1836-48 (Conservative). Hew., istly,
20 June 1803, Charlotte Louisa, 3rd da. of Nicholas (Lawless), ist Baron
Cloncurry [L], by Margaret, da. of Valentine Browne, of Dublin. She,
who was b. 21 Jan. 1769, d. 10 June 18 18, at Pisa. He m., 2ndly,
26 Mar. 1823, at St. John's Chapel, Edinburgh, Eliza, ist da. of George
(Kinnaird), 7th Lord Kinnaird [S.], by Elizabeth, da. of Griffin Ransom
abovenamed. He d. 11 Dec. 1848, aged 75, at Clevedon, Somerset.
Will pr. Mar. 1849. His widow, who was b. 13 May 178 1, d. s.p.,
30 Apr. 1864, in her 84th year, at 6 Chester Sq., Midx.
XV. 1848. 15. Randall Edward (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany,
[L], s. and h., by ist wife; b. 5 Sep. 1804, at Rome; ed.
at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford, B.A. and double third class, 1833; M.P.
having been restored to him under the articles of Limerick, and the said act of King
William was full and irresistible, b'c." A full account of this is in [Lynch's?]
Remarks upon the Ancient Baronage of Ireland [1829], pp. I 1 8-1 23, where it is
pointed out that the claimant being the heir male, but not the heir general, "the
House of Peers [I.] decided a third time in favour of the principle of the male descent
of the ancient Baronies of Ireland." That of Kinsale had been so decided in 1 721
and again in 1762.
Thus in no single instance, out of the nine ancient Baronies of Ireland [i.e. those
existing at the accession of the house of Tudor), has the right of the heir general
prevailed over that of the heir male. As to (i) Trimleston such right is secured
by the patent, and in all the other cases, where the origin of the peerage dignity is
unknown, the succession has taken place as under, viz.. as to (2) Kerry and (3)
HowTH, the question has not arisen, the heir male being also the heir general; as to
(4) Delvin, the heir male inherited, in 1752, the Earldom of Westmeath, and is
generally supposed to have inherited therewith the Barony of Delvin, the claim
thereto of the heir general not having been successful; as to (5) Athenry, (6) Slane
and (7) Killeen, the right of the heir male, to the exclusion of the heir general, is
shown by several sittings in the House of Lords, while as to (8) Kinsale and (9)
Dunsany, not only was this the case, but the right of the heir male was asserted by
the House of Lords [I.].
556 DUNSANY
(Conservative) for Drogheda, 1835-37. ^.^p- PeeR [I-] 1850-52. Hew.,
29 Dec. 1838, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Elizabeth, only da. and h. of Lyndon
Evelyn, of Keynsham Court, co. Hereford. He d. s.p., 7 Apr. 1852, at
Dunsany Castle, co. Meath. Will pr. June 1852. His widow d. 2 Apr.
1875, at 18 Bolton Gardens, South Kensington, Midx.
XVI. 1852. 1.6. Edward (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.], 3rd,
yst. and only surv. br. and h., b. 29 Nov. 1808, at Rams-
gate, Kent; was an officer, R.N., serving against pirates in the Archipelago,
1826; served on the coast of Spain, 1 835-40; Capt. R.N., 1846; Rear
Adm. (reserved list), 1864; Vice Adm. 1871; Adm., 1877. Proved his
right to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] 13 June 1856. Rep. Peer [I.]
(Conservative) 1864-89. He ;«., 22 Sep. 1846, at Sherborne Hall, Anne
Constance, 3rd da. of John (Dutton), 2nd Baron Sherborne, by Mary,
only child of Henry Bilson (Legge), 2nd Baron Stawell. She, who was
b. 12 Sep. and bap. 22 Dec. 18 16, at Sherborne, d. there 27 June, and was
bur. 2 July 1858, aged 41. He d. at Hastings, 22, and was bur. 25 Feb.
1889, aged 80, at Copthorne, Sussex. Will dat. 9 Feb. 1889, pr. at
;^i37,88o.
XVII. 1889. 17. John William (Plunkett), Lord Dunsany [I.],
2nd(*) but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 31 Aug. 1853; ed. at
Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1877, M.A. 1881; Lieut. R.N. Artillery
Volunteers; M.P. (Conservative) for South Gloucestershire 1886-92.
Proved his right to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] 1890.
Rep. Peer [I.] 1893-99. ^^ "^-i 3 -^pi"- 1877, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Ernie Elizabeth Louisa Maria Grosvenor, only da. and h. of Col. Francis
Augustus Plunkett Burton (Coldstream Guards), by Sarah Frances Eliza-
beth, yr. da. and coh. of John Samuel Wanley Sawbridge-Erle-Drax, of
Charborough Park, Dorset. He d. after a short illness, 16 Jan. 1899, at
Dunsany Castle, aged 45. Will pr. over ;^8,ooo gross, net nil. His
widow, who by Royal lie, 20 Dec. 1905, assumed the surnames of
Plunkett-Ernle-Erle-Drax, d. at her residence, Dunstall Priory, Shoreham-
by-Sevenoaks, Kent, 28 Feb. 19 16.
XVIII. 1899. 18. Edward John Moreton Drax (Plunkett),
Lord Dunsany [I.], ist s. and h. ap., b. 24 July 1878;
ed. at Eton; sometime Lieut. Coldstream Guards; served in the S.African
War, 1 900-0 1. C") Proved his right to vote at the election of Rep. Peers
[I.] 2 May 1 90 1. He served in the great European War, 19 14 — , as
(«) His elder br., the Hon. Randall Edward Sherborne Plunkett, M.P. for West
Gloucestershire, 1874-80, d. unm. and v.p., 25 Dec. 1883, at Madeira, aged 35.
C") For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see
vol. iii, Appendix B.
DUNSANY 557
Capt. Royal Inniskilling Fusiliers. (') He m., 15 Sep. 1904, at Middleton
Stoney, Oxon, Beatrice Child, 4th and yst. da. of Victor Albert George
Child (ViLLiERs), 7th Earl of Jersey, by Margaret Elizabeth, ist da. of
William Henry (Leigh), 2nd Baron Leigh of Stoneleigh. She was b.
12 Oct. 1880, at Folkestone.
[Randal Arthur Henry Plunkett, s. and h. ap., h. 25 Aug. 1906,
at Portobello House, Dublin.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 1,670 acres in co. Radnor,
besides 4,3 79 inco. Meath, 2,320 in co. Kilkenny, and 31 in co. Cavan. Total,
8,400 acres, worth ^^9,680 a year. Principal Residences. — Dunsany Castle,
near Navan, co. Meath, and Dunstall Priory, near Shoreham, Kent.
DUNSMORE
i.e. " DuNSMORE, CO. Warwick," Barony (Leig/i), cr. 1628, with a
spec, rem.; extinct 1653 on the death of the grantee. See "Chichester,"
Earldom of, cr. 1644, with a spec, rem.; extinct 1667.
DUNSTANVILLE see DE DUNSTANVILLE
DUNSTER see HERBERT OF DUNSTER
DUNTRILEAGUE
See "Massy of Duntrileague, co. Limerick," Barony [1.] (^Massy), cr.
1776.
DUNWICH
i.e. "DuNWiCH, CO. Suffolk," Viscountcy (^Rous), cr. 1821 with the
Earldom of Stradbroke, which see.
DUPPLIN
VISCOUNTCY [S.] I. Sir George Hay, High Chancellor [S.], was,
, , 4 May 1627, cr. VISCOUNT DUPPLIN AND
^- ^^^^ LORD HAY OF KINFAUNS [S.], with rem. to
^ the heirs male of his body, and was cr., 25 May
'^^3- 1633, EARL OF KINNOULL, VISCOUNT
DUPPLIN, AND LORD HAY OF KINFAUNS
[S.], with rem. to heirs male. These titles were resigned by the 5th Peer
and regranted to him 29 Feb. 1703/4, with a spec. rem. See under "Kin-
NouLL," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1633.
(») His only brother, Reginald Aylmer Ranfurly Plunkett, also served as Com-
mander R.N. For a list of peers and sons of peers who served in this war, see
vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
558 DUPPLIN
VI. 1697 I and 6. Thomas Hay, of Balhousie, co. Perth, was,
and 31 Dec. 1697, cr. VISCOUNT DUPPLIN [S.], with
1709. rem. failing heirs male of his body to his heirs of entail.
By the death, 10 May 1709, of his cousin, the 5th Earl
of Kinnoull, ^c., abovenamed, he sue, in accordance with the terms of the
regrant 29 Feb. 1704, also abovenamed, as Earl of Kinnoull [1633],
Viscount DuppLiN [1627 and 1633], and Lord Hay ofKinfauns[i627 and
1633] in the peerage of Scotland. See " Kinnoull," Earldom of [S.], cr.
1633, under the 6th Earl.
DURAS OF HOLDENBY
BARONY. Louis de Duras, Marquis de Blanquefort, in France,
I. 1673
to
was cr., 29 Jan. 1672/3, BARON DURAS OF HOL-
DENBY, CO. Northampton. He sue. his father-in-law,
George (Sondes), Earl of Feversham, on 16 Apr. 1677,
' "' as Earl of Feversham, ^c, under the spec. rem. in the
creation, 8 Apr. 1676, of that peerage. He d. s.p.,
19 Apr. 1709, when all his honours became extinct. See fuller particulars
under "Feversham," Earldom of, cr. 1676; extinct 1709.
DURFORD see CARYLL OF DURFORD
DURHAM (city) and DURHAM OF LAMBTON
CASTLE
[Observations. — The Bishops of Durham were unquestionably, till the
death (21 Feb. 1836) of Bishop Van Mildert, "from time immemorial, by
prescriptive right," C) Lords of the Palatinate of Durham. Hence arose
the "notion that the Bishops were Counts-Palatine of Durham and Earls of
Sadberge, a demesne manor and wapentake in the county of Northumber-
land, which Bishop Pudsey [recte Puiset] had acquired in the reign of
Richard I." See Longstaffe's interesting article on the " Heraldry of
Durham " in the Her. and Gen., vol. viii, pp. 32-35, and 136-168. These
Bishops, indeed, have often been spoken of not only as " Earls," but even
C) Preface to the 30th Rep. of the Dep. Keeper of Public Records [25 Feb.
1 869], where it is stated that a " brief sketch of the history of the Palatinate of Dur-
ham " is given in the i6th Report, and that the "extensive liberties and rights
thereof" devolved after 1836, by Act of Pari., on " King William IV, his heirs and
successors." J. H. Round points out that the question is fully discussed in Dr. Lapsley's
learned monograph on The County Palatine of Durham (1900), which takes for its
motto an extract from the Parliament Rolls of 21 Edward I: "Episcopus Dunelmensis
duos habet status, viz. statum episcopi quoad spiritualia et statum comitis palacii quod
tenemente sua temporalia."
DURHAM 559
as " Princes-Palatine." Their real rank, however, was that ot' Barons
{Domini)^ not of Earls (Comites), being, like that of other Bishops, below
the grade of Viscount, but above that of the secular Baron.]
BARONY. I I. John George Lambton,s. and h. of William Henry
I L., of Lambton Castle, co. Durham, by Anne Barbara
' ^ ■ 1 Frances, da. of George Bussey (Villiers), 4th Eari.
FART noM I °^ Jersey, was k 12 Apr. 1792, sue. his father 30 Nov.
nnKi.uwm. j_,^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^- ^ ^.^^^^. ^j_ ^^ g^^^^ ^.^.^^^ 1803-9;
I. 1833. I served in the loth Dragoons (now Hussars), 1 809-11;
M.P. for CO. Durham, 1813-28, and, having been a
strong and consistent Whig,(^) was, at the dissolution of the Goderich
minisVy, cr., 29 Jan. 1828, BARON DURHAM OF THE CITY OF
DURHAM AND OF LAMBTON CASTLE, co. Durham. P.C.
22 Nov. 1830. In the Grey ministry he was made a member of the
CabinetC") as Lord Privy Seal, Nov. 1830 to Mar. 1833; on special
missions to Russia, July to Sep. 1832, and to Prussia and Austria,
Sep. 1832; Ambassador to Russia, 1835-37. He was cr., on resigning
office, 23 Mar. 1833, VISCOUNT LAMBTON and EARL OF DUR-
HAM.(■=) G.C.B. 27 June 1837. Gov. Gen. of Canada, Jan. to Dec.
1838. Pro Grand Master of Freemasons, 1839-40. He m. (when under
age), I Jan. 18 12, at Malpas, co. Chester, Harriet Cholmondeley, spinster,^)
illegit. da. of George James (Cholmondeley), ist Marquess Cholmon-
deley. She d. s.p.m., 11 July 18 15, and was bur. at Beckenham, Kent.
He wj., 2ndly, 9 Dec. 18 16, at Howick, Louisa Elizabeth, ist da. of Charles
(Grey), 2nd Earl Grey, by Mary Elizabeth, da. of William Brabazon
(PoNSONBv), 1st Baron Ponsonby OF Imokilly. He d. 28 July 1840,
(») He was the most Radical of the aristocratic members of that party. \^G.
('') Together with Lord John Russell (afterwards Earl Russell), Sir James Graham,
and Lord Duncannon (afterwards, 1844, 4th Earl of Bessborough), he "had entrusted
to him the preparation of the Reform Bill, but his health, or temperament, would ap-
pear to have been unequal to the cares and bustle of ministerial life." {/Inn. Rfg.
for 1840).
(■=) This Earldom must be considered as an Earldom of the city of Durham, not of
the County palatine, the Lordship of the County palatine not being at the date of its
creation vested even in the Crown itself. By Act 6 and 7 Will. IV cap. 19 (1835-36),
"the whole of the Palatine Jurisdiction" formerly vested in the Bishopric of Durham
was [vacante sede) taken away therefrom "and vested in the Crown as a separate fran-
chise and royalty; the distinction of Durliam, as a County palatine, being thus, for
most practical purposes, abolished." [Parliamentary Ga-z.eteer, 1845).
(<*) The Annual Register for 1 81 2 refers to her as the " daughter of the celebrated
Madam St. Alban." Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe writes of her as charming and
handsome, outshining Lady Charlotte, her father's legitimate daughter, " which made
Lady Cholmondeley very glad to get rid of her. She had always wretched health
after she married Mr. Lambton." V.G.
56o DURHAM
aged 48, at Cowes, Isle of Wight, and was bur. at Chester-le-Street-C) Will
pr. Oct. 1840, under ;/^250,ooo, leaving everything to his widow. She,
who was b. 7 Apr. 1 797, and was Lady of the Bedchamber to Queen Victoria
1837-38, d. at Genoa, of ulcerated sore throat, 26 Nov., and was bur.
28 Dec. 1 841, at Chester-le-Street. Will pr. May 1842.
II. 1840. 2. George Frederick D'Arcy (Lambton), Earl OF
Durham, ^jfc, 2nd('') and yst. but only surv. s. and h. by
2nd wife, b. at Copse Hill, Surrey, 5, and bap. there 29 Sep. 1828; styled
Viscount Lambton, 1833-40; Lord Lieut, of co. Durham, 1854-79. A
Liberal. He m., 23 May 1854, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Beatrix Frances,
2nd da. of James (Hamilton), ist Duke of Abercorn [I.], by Louisa Jane,
da. of John (Russell), 6th Duke of Bedford. She, who was b. 21 July
1835, at Carlton Terrace, d. 21 Jan. 1871, at Lambton Castle. C') He d.
27 Nov. 1879, aged 51, at 39 Hill Str., Mayfair, Midx.('')
III. 1879. 3. John George (Lambton), Earl of Durham
[1833], Viscount Lambton [1833], and Baron Durham
OF THE City of Durham and of Lambton Castle [1828], s. and h., b.
19 June 1855, at 122 Park Str., Grosvenor Sq., Midx.; styled Viscount
Lambton till 1879; ed. at Eton 1868-73; sometime, 1874-79, an officer in
(=) He did excellent work in the Russian embassy, and his report on Canadian
affairs is masterly. Sir Spencer Walpole writes of him: " His undoubted abilities were
rendered useless by a want of tact and judgment." He was known by the nicknames
of " Radical Jack " and " The Dissenting Minister." Guizot writes: "He would
have interested me much if I had not perceived in his haughty melancholy a strong
imprint of egotism and vanity." Of his famous "Report on the affairs of British
North America " it was said (with perhaps greater sarcasm than accuracy) by Lord
Brougham, in 1838, that "The matter came from a Felon [Edward Gibbon Wake-
field] the style from a coxcomb [Charles Buller] while the Dictator furnished only six
letters, D . U . R . H . A . M." The Times in a long obituary notice recognises his
integrity and straightforwardness, generous nature and kind heart, suggests that he
was more defective in temper than principle, being arrogant and irritable though not
vindictive. It calls him a flashy politician, ambitious and without ballast, declares that
he was weakly complaisant to the Czar when Russian ambassador, and concludes with
the following severe reflection on his action in Canada: "His autocracy was vain-
glorious, perverse, and reckless of national consequences — beginning in buoyant self-
conceit and ending in feeble-minded petulance and mortification." V.G.
C") His elder br., the Hon. Charles William Lambton, h. 16 Jan. 1818, d. v.p.,
24 Dec. 1831, is well known from the beautiful portrait of him (as "Master Lamb-
ton") by Sir Thomas Lawrence, and the famous mezzotint therefrom by Cousins.
(') A few months after her marriage Lord Malmesbury writes of her as charm-
ing, pretty, and unaffected, and high-spirited and gay. V.G.
C^) Augustus Hare described him in 1862 as having "a morose look, which does
him great injustice." V.G.
DURHAM 561
the Coldstream Guards; Lord Lieut, of" co. Durham i884.('') K.G. 3 Mar.
1909. C") He w., 28 Oct. 1882, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq. (spec, lie), Ethel
Elizabeth Louisa, 2nd da. of Henry Beilby William MiLNER,of West Retford
House, Notts, by Charlotte Henrietta, da. of Marcus Gervais Beresford,
Archbishop of Armagh. He instituted a suit for the nullity of this marriage
(on ground of insanity) which was dismissed (with costs) 10 Mar. 1886.
She was b. at York, 4 Sep. i860.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 1 5,807 acres in Northum-
berland and of 14,664 CO. Durham, these last, owing to the coal mines
thereon, being worth about ;^64,ooo a year. Total, 30,47 1 acres, worth
C']i,()']i a year. Principal Residence. — Lambton Castle, co. Durham. (")
See "Herschell of the City of Durham," Barony (^Herschell), cr.
1886.
DURNESS
See " Reay of Durness, co. Sutherland," Barony (Reay), cr. 1881.
DURSLEY
i.e. " Dursley, co. Gloucester," Viscountcy (Berkeley), cr. 1679, ^'^^
the Earldom of Berkeley, which see.
BUTTON
i.e. " Button, co. Chester," Barony (Hamilton), cr. 1 7 1 1 with the
Dukedom of Brandon. See "Hamilton," Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1643,
under the 4th holder thereof.
DYNAUNT see DINHAM
DYNEVOR see DINEVOR
DYNHAM see DINHAM
(*) He was a Liberal till 1886, and then a Unionist. Since 1902 he has been
classed as a Liberal, and has supported that party except on Home Rule. He is
one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public companies, for a
list of whom (in 1896)866 vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
C") Four of his brothers served in the great European War of 1914 — : (i) Charles
Lambton, D.S.O., Brig. Gen. in command 34th Infantry brigade; (2) William
Lambton, C.M.G., D.S.O., Brig. Gen., was Military Secretary to Sir John [after-
wards Viscount] French; (3) D'Arcy Lambton, Lieut. -Commander R.N.; (4) Francis
Lambton, 2nd Lieut. Royal Horse Guards, killed in action 31 Oct. 1 91 4. For a
list of peers and sons or peers who served in this war, see vol. viii, Appendix F. V.G.
(') See vol. vi, Appendix H, for some remarks as to the value of the Earl of
Durham's estates, compared with those of the possessors of 100,000 acres and upwards.
71
562
DYSART
DYSART
EARLDOM [S.] i. William Murray, only s. and h. of the Rev.
"William M., Minister of Dysart, co. Fife, and nephew
I. 1643. of Thomas Murray, Provost of Eton (1622-23), Tutor
and Secretary to Charles, Prince of Wales, afterwards
Charles I, became, in 1626, Gent, of the Bedchamber.^) M.P. for Fowey
1626, and for East Looe 1628-29; he was in great favour with that King,
receiving from him, in 1637, the lease (extended in 1672 to the fee) of the
manors of Ham and Petersham, Surrey. He was cr., by pat. dat. at Oxford,
3 Aug. 1643, EARL OF DYSART, co. Fife, and LORD HUNTING-
TOWER, CO. Perth [S.J-C") He was sent over with instructions to the
Scottish Commissioners at Breda in 1650 to treat with Charles II for his
return to Scotland. He »?., before June 1636, Catherine, da. of Col.
Norman Bruce (s. of Sir Robert Bruce of Clackmannan). She was living
22 May 1651.0 He was living 11 Sep. 1653, ('^) and d. 5.p.m.(f)
(*) He was generally considered the Prince's "Whipping-boy," receiving
vicariously the floggings due to his Royal Highness.
(*") "Burnet says that his warrant for this purpose was signed at Newcastle
while the King was in the hands of the Scots, though he prevailed on him to antedate
it, as if it had been signed at Oxford, in order to get the precedency of some whom
he hated. The same author adds that he did not pass this warrant under the Great
Seal until after the King's death, when in reality it was no longer in force, and, ac-
cordingly, though he was commonly called Earl of Dysart as long as he lived, I do not
find that he ever took the title upon himself or that it was recognised by authority on
any occasion whatsoever; in the court rolls at least of this [Ham] and of his manor of
Petersham he is certainly never spoken of but by the name of William Murray^ Esq."
(Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. i, p. 364). In The Diary of Mr. John Lamont of
Newton, 1649-1671, printed at Edinburgh in 1830, p. 30, is this entry: "1651.
This yeare ther were sundry of the Gentrie nobilitate, as the Laird of Kleish made
Lord Colvin; Will. Murray, of the Bedchamber, Lord of Dysert; the Laird of Free-
land Lord Ruthven, with several others." This entry is placed among those of June
1651, when Charles II was certainly in Scotland. It would seem that this patent
was the completion of the warrant of his father, of 1643, ^^^ possibly was the creation
of a Barony (not Earldom) of Dysart. J. Maitland Thomson writes: "It is plain that
he was still styled Will. Murray in 1650, but the King calls him Earl in 1653. The
inference is that either his Patent had passed the Seals in 165 1 by authority of the
Parliament, or that he had a fresh patent from Charles II. It is quite conceivable
that Parliament may have authorised the seals of the older patent — after Flodden it is
recorded that sundry charters of James IV passed the Great Seal by order of the Lords
of Council." G.E.C. and V.G.
i^) On 22 May 1651, this lady (under the name of Katherine, not Elizabeth as
in Douglas) surrendered the capital messuage of Ham to her da., Elizabeth Tollemache.
See Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. i, p. 365, note "z."
(^) See letter of that date from Sir E. Nicholas to Sir E. Hyde {Nicholas Papers).
He did not die early in 1 65 1 as stated in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(') Bishop Burnet speaks but ill of him, stating that " it was generally believed
that he betrayed the most important of the King's secrets to his enemies." He seems
DYSART 563
II. 1654? 2. Elizabeth, 5«o _/«;•£• Countess ok Dvsart [S.], ist
da. and coh., the h. of line.C) She resigned her Peerage
and obtained a nev/ grant thereof, with the precedency of her father, by-
patent dat. at Whitehall 5 Dec. 1670, with power of nomination C") to any
of her descendants, failing which with rem. to her heirs, the eldest, if
a female, to take without division. She »;., before 22 May i65i,('')
probably in 1647, Sir Lionel Tollemache, otherwise Talmash, 3rd Bart.,
of Helmingham, Suffolk, who sue. his father 6 Sep. 1640, and was i>ur.
25 Mar. 1669 at Helmingham. She »z., 2ndly, being then about 44 (as his
2nd wife), 17 Mar. 1671/2, at Petersham, John (Maiti.and), ist Duke
OF Lauderdale [S.], the well-known statesman, who J. s.p.n/., 24 Aug.
1682, aged 66, leaving no issue by her. See that dignity. She, who had
eleven children by her ist husband, d. 5, and was i>ur. 16 June 1698, at
Petersham. Will pr. 1698.
in. 1698. 3. Lionel (Tollemache), Earl OF Dysart, iifc. [S.],
1st surv. s. and h.,('') L 30 Jan. 1648/9, at Helmingham;
sty/ed Lord Huntingtower, 1651-98; matric. (Queens' Coll.) Cambridge
28 Mar. 1665; sue. his father as a Baronet Mar. 1669; was elected on a
double return M.P. (Tory) for Suffolk 1673, but unseated 1674, for
Orford 1685-87, and for Suffolk (again) 1 698-1 707, when, by the Act
of Union [S.], he, as a Scottish peer, was no longer eligible; Lord Lieut,
and Vice Admiral, Suffolk, 1703-05; Mayor of Orford, Suffolk, 1704;
High Steward of Ipswich. He m., in 1680, shortly before i Nov.
(antenuptial settl. 4 May 1680), Grace, 2nd da. and coh. of Sir
Thomas Wilbraham, 3rd Bart., of Woodhey, co. Chester, by Elizabeth,
da. and h. of Edward Mitton, of Weston-under-Lyzard, co. Stafford. He
d. 23 Feb. 1726/7, in his 79th year, and was l?ur. at Helmingham. (") M.l.
to have had the peculiarity that when he was drunk, "which was pretty often," he
was more reserved than at other times. He is, liowever, called "that vile person"
by a Committee of the House of Commons, when requesting the King to remove him
from his Council, which appellation, probably, shows that he had some merit.
(*) "A woman of gre.-it beauty but of far greater parts," says Bishop Burnet;
"violent in everything she set about; a violent friend, but a much more violent enemy;
ravenously covetous, and would have stuck at nothing by which she might compass
her ends." According to Reresby, she was mistress to Oliver Cromwell, the Pro-
tector. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*") Reg. Mag. Sig. No nomination appears to have been made. See a list ol
Peerages [S.] in which the grantees were authorised to nominate their successors in
vol. ii, p. 291, note "c," !ul> Breadalbane.
('^) See note "c" on preceding page.
("*) His next br., Thomas, was a distinguished soldier, who served under .\Iarl-
borough and Ginkell. He was wounded in the expedition against Brest 8 June, and ,/.
therefrom uiim., being ^ur. 30 June 1694 at Helmingham. Macaulay says: " Hi>
death was due to the basest of all the hundred villanies of Marlborough." V.G.
(') "A very sensible man, and with great prudence manageth all affairs that he
puts his hands unto, only having come to an incumbered estate, that frugality and
564 DYSART
Will dat. 13 Mar. 1723/4, pr. ijib/j. His widow m., Dec. 1735, when
"above 90, Mr. Warren, of Cheshire, Lord Cullen's Uncle." She J.
26 Apr., and was l>ur. 2 May 1 740, at Helmingham afsd. Will dat. 25 May
1732, pr. 13 May 1740.
[Lionel Tollemache, sryk(i Lord Huntingtower, only s. and h. ap.,
I?, at Helmingham, 6, and i>ap. there 20 June 1682. He m., without his
father's knowledge or consent, 6 Dec. 1706, at St. James's, Clerkenwell,
Henrietta Cavendish, otherwise Hesige,(^) spinster, illegit. da. of
William (Cavendish), Duke of Devonshire. He i/. v.p., 26 July, and
was i>ur. i Aug. 17 12, in his 31st year, at Helmingham. Will dat.
13 July 1712, pr. 30 Mar. 1713. His widow rf'. 11 Jan. 1717/8. Will
dat. 13 Dec. 1717, pr. 17 Jan. 17 17/8.]
IV. 1727. 4. Lionel (Tollemache), Earl OF Dysart, £?'c. [S.],
grandson and h., being only s. and h. of Lionel Tolle-
mache, stykd Lord Huntingtower, and Henrietta, his wife, both above-
named. He was l>. 1 May 1708, at Helmingham; was siyled Lord
Huntingtower, 1712-27. K.T., 29 Mar. 1743. He m., 22 July 1729,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Grace, ist da. of John (Carteret), Earl Granville,
by his 1st wife, Frances, da. of Sir Robert Worsley, Bart. She, who was
^. 8 July 1 7 13, and by whom he had 16 children, d. 22 July, and was hr.
10 Aug. 1755, at Helmingham. He d. 10, and was i>ur. there 27 Mar.
1770, in his 63rd year. Will dat. 28 July 1769, pr. 5 Apr. 1770.
[Lionel Tollemache, sty/ed Lord Huntingtower, ist s. and h. ap.,
^. 1730; (/. v.p.y and was ^ur. 19 Mar. 1 730/1, at Helmingham.]
[( — ) Tollemache, siykii Lord Huntingtower, 2nd but ist surv.
s. and h. ap., d. v.p., 26 June 1740, of smallpox.]
V. 1770. 5. Lionel (Tollemache), Earl of Dysart, (sfc. [S.],
3rd but 1st surv. s. and h., i. 6 Aug. 1734; siykd Lord
Huntingtower till 1770. He m., istly, 2 Oct. 1760, at St. James's,
sparing way of living which his circumstances at first made necessary hath habituated
him to that which now he is out of those circumstances, is downright stinginess."
(Humphrey Prideaux to John Ellis, 20 July 1696). V.G.
(*) She is spoken of in the Wentworth papers as "very pretty and well bred,
and has a great deal of wit, very like her father, the Duke of Devonshire." In
another letter she is thus described: "Mrs. Harriet Cavendish, that used to kiss
Grigson, the gardener, is married to Lord H., and Lord D. his father says he
suspected it, and could have hindered it if he had pleased, but if he had known his
son would have hanged himself or cut his throat, he should for him." V.G.
DYSART 565
Westm. (with ;^ 10,000), Charlotte,(") illegit. da. of the Hon. Sir Edward
Walpole, K.B., by Dorothy Clements, spiiister.C") She, who was b.
9 Dec. 1738, and bap. 3 Jan. 1738/9, at St. James's afsd., d. s.p., at Ham
House, 5, and was bur. 17 Sep. 1789 at Helmingham. He ;/;., 2ndly,
29 Apr. 1 79 1, at the house of his br., Wilbraham Tollemache, Piccadilly,
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Magdalena, da. of David Lewis, of Allcsley and
Solihull, CO. Warwick, by Mary, da. and h. of the Rev. Marshall
Greswolde, of Solihull. He d. s.p., at Ham House, 22 Feb., and was
bur. II Mar. 1799, in his 65th year, at Helmingham. Will dat. 5 May
1777, pr. 25 May 1799. His widow d. of pneumonia, at Hyde Park.
Corner, Midx., 2, and was bur. 19 Feb. 1823, at Helmingham. Will dat.
24 May I 816, pr. 25 Sep. 1823.
VI. 1799. 6. Wilbraham (Tollemache), Earl OF Dysart, ^c.
[S.], next br. and h., b. 23 Oct. 1739; was an officer in
the Royal Navy, and subsequently, 1760, in the Army, becoming, finally,
Major in the 6th Foot till 1775; was M.P. (Whig) for Northampton
1771-80, and for Liskeard 1780-84; High Sheriff of Cheshire (having
inherited Woodhey, the estate of the Wilbraham family, in that co.), 1785;
High Steward of Ipswich; F.R.S. 7 Nov. 1805. He m., 4 Feb. 1773, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Anna Maria (sister of his brother's 2nd wife), ist da.
of David Lewis, by Mary Greswolde, both abovenamed. She, who was
b. 1745, d. at Ham House 14, and was bur. 27 Sep. 1804, at Helmingham,
aged 59.('') M.I. at Solihull, co. Warwick. He d. s.p., at Ham House,
9, and WHS bur. 29 Mar. 1821, at Helmingham, aged 81. Will pr. 1821.
VII. 1821. 7. Louisa, sua Jure Countess of Dysart, &c. [S.],
eldest sister C) and h. of line. She was b. 2 July 1745.
She m., 4 Sep. 1765, at Old Cambus, Haddington, John Manners, of
(•) " Her conduct when the young man's offer was reported to her reveals a
coldly calculating disposition. She was at her sister Waldegrave's, to whom on
receiving the notification she said very sensibly, If I was but nineteen I would refuse
point-blank; I do not like to be married in a week to a man I never saw. But I am
two and twenty; some people say I am handsome, some say I am not; I believe the
truth is, I am likely to be large, and to go off soon — it is dangerous to refuse so
great a match! Take notice of the married in a week." (Sir Horace Mann, Letters,
vol. iv, pp. 433-4). Walpole's epitaph on her in Mrs. Bzrry's Journal {\o\. i, p. 190)
suggests a very lovable woman of high character:
"Adieu, sweet shade, complete was thy career." V.G.
(*>) Not Mary C. as in Life of Horace Walpole. See Register of St. Jamcb's,
Westm. V.G.
{^) "They say she is handsome; she has an extreme good character, and so has
he." (Countess Cowper to Mrs. Port, 4 Dec. 1772). V.G.
C') Lady Jane Halliday, her youngest sister (the only other who left issue), was,
by her ist husband, John Delap Halliday, mother of Vice Admiral John Richard
Delap Halliday, who by Royal lie. in 1 82 1 took the name of Tollemache on
inheriting Helmingham, co. Suffolk, as also the estates in Cheshire of his mother's
ancestors. His son and h. was, in 1876, cr. Baron Tollemache of Helmingham.
566 DYSART
Grantham Grange, co. Lincoln. He (who was an illegit. son of Lord
William Manners, by Corbetta Smith, which William was 2nd s. of John,
2nd Duke of Rutland) was M.P. for Newark, 1754-74. He d. 23 Sep.,
and was bur. 5 Oct. 1792, at Bottesford, co. Leicester, aged 62. She d.
at Ham House, 22 Sep., and was bur. 8 Oct. 1840, aged 95, at
Helmingham,(*) "retaining her faculties to the last." Will pr. Feb. 1841.
[Sir William Manners, Baronet, of Hanby Hall, co. Lincoln, styled
Lord Huntingtower 1821-33, s. and h. ap., b. 1766; ed. at Harrow;
M.P. (Whig) for Ilchester 1803-04, and 1806-07; was cr. a Baronet, as
above, 12 Jan. 1793. He took the surname of Talmash only in lieu of
Manners by Royal lie. 4 Apr. 1821. He m., 12 Jan. 1790, at Walcot,
Somerset, Catherine Rebecca, 3rd and yst. da. of Francis Grey, of Lehena,
CO. Cork. He d. v.m., at Buckminster Park, co. Leicester, of apoplexy 1 1,
and was bur. 28 Mar. 1833, at Buckminster, aged 66. Will dat. 18 Aug.
1827, pr. 25 Apr. 1833. His widow, who was b. 1766, .d. 21 Mar.
1852, at Leamington, co. Warwick, aged 85.('') Will pr. June 1852.]
VIIL 1840. 8. Lionel William John (Talmash, afterwards
Tollemache), Earl of Dysart, i3'c. [S.], grandson and h.,
being s. and h. of Sir William Talmash, Bart., styled Lord Huntingtower,
by Catherine Rebecca, his wife, both abovenamed. He was b. 18 Nov.
1794; M.P. (Tory) for Ilchester 1827-30, styled Lord Huntingtower
1833-40. He ;«., 23 Sep. 1819, at St. Marylebone, his ist cousin, Maria
Elizabeth, ist da. of Sweeney Toone, of Keston Lodge, Kent, by ( — ),
da. of Francis Grey, of Lehena, co. Cork, abovenamed. She d. 15 Feb.
1869, in Grosvenor Sq., aged 79. He d. at 34 Norfolk Str., Strand,
Midx., 23 Sep., and was bur. 4 Oct. 1878, at Buckminster, aged 83. Will
dat. 26 June 1873, pr. 6 Dec. 1878.
[William Lionel Felix Tollemache, styled Lord Huntingtower,
from 1840, s. and h. ap., b. 4 July, and bap. i Aug. 1820, at Marylebone.
He m., 26 Sep. 1851, at the Rom. Cath. chapel, Shepton Mallet, and at
St. John's church, East Horrington, Somerset, his ist cousin, Katherine
Elizabeth Camilla, yst. da. of Sir Joseph Burre, nth Bart. [L], of Glinsk,
by Louisa, sister of the Earl of Dysart [S.] next abovenamed. He d. at
Alexandra House, South Hampstead, 21, and was bur. 28 Dec. 1872, at
Keston, Kent, aged 52. (■=) Will dat. 11 Dec. 1872, pr. 16 Jan. 1873. His
widow, who was b. 16 Oct. 1822, d. 21 Nov. 1896, at Buckminster, and was
bur. in the Rom. Cath. cemetery at Mortlake. Will pr. at ;^3 6,963.]
(*) A three-quarter length portrait of her, by Hoppner, fetched 14,050 guineas at
auction in June 190 1, a then unheard of price for a work of this pleasing artist. V.G.
(•>) She was authoress of some poems.
("=) An eccentric man, who devoted his time to horsedealing. V.G.
DYSART 567
IX. 1878. q. William John Manners (Tollemache), Earl OF
Dysart and Lord Huntingtower [S.], also a Baronet
[1793], s. and h., b. at Ham House afsd., 3, and bap. 8 Mar. 1859, at
the Rom. Cath. church in Richmond, Surrey; styled Lord Hunting-
tower 1872-78; Lord Lieut, of Rutland 1881-1906. A Liberal. (') He
m., 19 Nov. 1885, at St. Barnabas, Pimlico, Cecilia Florence, da. of
George Onslow Newton, of Croxton Park, co. Cambridge, bv his 2nd
wife, Cecilia Florence, da. of Edwyn Burnahv, of Baggrave Park, co.
Leicester.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 18,025 acres in co.
Lincoln, 8,420 in co. Leicester, 723 in Surrey, and 22 in Rutland. Total,
27,190 acres, worth ;{;44,500 a year. Principal Residences. — Buckminster
Park, near Grantham, co. Lincoln, and Ham House, in Petersham, Surrey.
(") See Scots Peerage for a remarkable claim to this Earldom, in which a strong
case was made out. V.G.
APPENDIXES
72
571
APPENDIX AC)
PEERS (PRESENT OR FUTURE) INCLUDED IN
"FOX'S MARTYRS" AT THE ELECTION OF 1784
II Earl [I.] of Carhamptoii, then Hon. Henry Lawes Luttrell
(Bossiney).
II Earl of Dartmouth, then Viscount Lewisham (Staffordshire),
defeated at Fowey.
VI Earl [S.] of Dysart, then Hon. Wilbraham Tollemache (Liskeard).
XXV Earl of Essex, then Viscount Maiden (Lostwithiel), defeated at
Okehampton, but seated on petition.
I Earl Leicester of Holkham,* then Thomas William Coke (Norfolk).
I Earl [I.] of Lucan (Northampton).
I Earl Minto,* then Sir Gilbert Elliot, Bart. (co. Roxburgh), defeated
at Bridgwater and at Leominster.
I Earl [I.] of Sheffield, then Baron [I.] Sheffield (Coventry).
II Earl [I.] Verney (see sub Fermanagh)* (Bucks).
III Viscount Bolingbroke, then Hon. George Richard St. John
(Cricklade).
VI Baron [I.] Coleraine,* then Hon. William Hanger (St. Michael's).
I Baron Erskine,* then Hon. Thomas Erskine (Portsmouth), defeated
at Truro.
I Baron [I.] Henniker, then Sir John Henniker, Bart. (Dover).
I Baron [I.] Lavington, then Sir Ralph Payne, K.B. (Plympton).
I Baron [I.] Shuldham (Fowey).
I Baron Bayning, then Right Hon. Charles Townshend (Gre.it
Yarmouth).
VI Baron [S.] Polwarth, then Hugh Scott (co. Berwick).
Most of the above belonged to the North section of the Coalition.
Those marked with an asterisk were staunch adherents of Fox and the
official Whig party throughout the political vicissitudes which culminated
in the General Election of 1784. The greatest sufferers in the Opposition
(•) Kindly contributed by the Rev. A. B. Beaven. \'.G.
572 APPENDIX A
debacle were the Tories who had condoned North's entry into the " unholy
alliance " with Fox.
In addition to the foregoing the following lost their old seats (which
were filled by supporters of Pitt), but were returned for other constituencies
where the patrons were adherents of the Coalition:
I Baron Auckland, then Right Hon. William Eden (Woodstock).
V Earl of Guilford, then Hon. George Augustus North (Harwich).
VIII Earl [S.] of Lauderdale,* then Viscount Maitland (Newport,
Cornwall).
I Viscount [I.] Melbourne (Ludgershall).
II Earl Onslow, then Hon. Thomas Onslow (Rye).
II Viscount [I.] Palmerston (Hastings).
II Earl of Rosslyn, then Sir James Erskine, Bart. (Castle Rising).
573
APPENDIX B
PEERS WHO WERE COMMANDERS OR CAPTAINS
IN THE COMMONWEALTH ARMIES
The following Peers or eldest sons of Peers are among those who
form the list of 237 " Commanders or Captains of Companies in the
Armies of the Commonwealth," and who bore " Cornets or flags and
pennions," or "armorial bearings," described in Prestwich's Respublica,
ili-j, pp. 24-1 18:
Bedford. " William, Earle of Bedford, Lord Generall," i.e. William
(Russell), 5th Earl, afterwards ist Duke.
Brooke. "The Lord Brooke," i.e. Robert Greville, 2nd Lord.
Essex. " His Excellencie Robert, Earl of Essex, Capt. Gen. of the Army
employed for the defence of the Protestant Religion, the safety of
His Majesties person and of the Parliament, <yc.," i.e. Robert
Devereux, 3rd and last Earl.
Fairfax. "The Lord Fairfax," i.e. Ferdinando Fairfax, 2nd Lord.
Grey of Groby. "Lord Grey, son to the Earl of Stamford," i.e. Thomas
Grey, styled Lord Grey of Groby, who was one of those who signed
the death-warrant of Charles I, and who d. v.p., 1657.
Hastings. "The Lord Hastings," i.e. Ferdinando (Hastings), Lord
Hastings (by summons v.p. in 1640), afterwards, 1643, Earl of
Huntingdon. He was Capt. of the 7th troop of Horse under the
Earl of Bedford in 1642.
Inchiquin. "O'Brian, the Lord Inchequin's ix Cornettes for Ireland
1646," i.e. Murrough (O'Brien), 6th Lord Inchiquin [I.], who,
having turned Royalist, was, in 1654, cr. Earl of Inchiquin [I.].
Manchester. "The Earl of Manchester," i.e. Edward Montagu, 2nd
Earl.
Ranelagh. "Jonnes, Viscount Raunelaghe," i.e. Arthur Jones, 2nd
Viscount [I.].
Sheffield. " Capt. Sheffield, eldest son to the Earl of Mulgrave."
Query eldest surviving son of the ist Earl, who d. 1646. Sir John
Sheffield, the ist s. and h. ap. (father of the 2nd Earl), was dead
before Sep. 161 5.
Stamford. "Grey, Earl of Stamford," i.e. Henry Grey, ist Earl.
574 APPENDIX B
It is remarkable that of the above Peers only one, the Earl of
Manchester, was among the nine lawful Peers who, in 1657, were members
of Cromweirs "Other House." (0 These nine were:
Broghill [I.]. Roger Boyle, ist Lord, cr. Earl of Orrery [I.] 1660.
Cassillis [S.]. John Kennedy, 6th Earl of.
EuRE. George Eure, 6th Lord.
Fauconberg. Thomas Belasyse, 2nd Viscount, cr. Earl of Fauconberg
1689.
Manchester. Edward Montagu, 2nd Earl of.
MuLGRAVE. Edmund Sheffield, 2nd Earl of.
Save and Sele. William Fiennes, ist Viscount.
Warwick. Robert Rich, 2nd Earl of.
Wharton. Philip Wharton, 4th Lord.
(*) For some account of the " Other House " see Appendix G in this volume.
575
APPENDIX C
THE GREATEST ESTATES IN IRELAND IN
1799
The following is a list of the largest landowners in Ireland, with the
amount of their rent roll, in I799:(^)
I
Mr. Conolly ....... 25,000
Earl of Ormond 22,000
Duke of Leinster ...... 20,000
Lord Darnley ....... 16,000
Lord Dillon ....... 20,000
Lord Caledon ....... 12,000
Lord Cremorn ....... 8,000
Lord Shannon ....... 16,000
Lord Altamont [afterwards Marquess of Sligo] . 16,000
Lord Kingston ....... 18,000
Lord Clanwilliam ...... 14,000
Lord Tyrone ....... 8,000
Lord Belmore ....... 12,000
Mr. Rowley (his Representative) . . . 12,000
Mr. R. Stewart 12,000
Sir R. Deane [.'' Lord Muskerry] . . . 9,000
Lord Bandon ....... 1 8,000
Mr. Brownlow ....... 9,000
Lord Longueville ...... 14,000
Lord Tyrawley ...... 8,000
Lord Clonbrock ...... 10,000
Mr. Browne, of Castle McGarrett . . . 11,000
James Daley, of Dunsandel .... 16,000
Rt. Hon. Mr. Cooper ..... 10,000
Sir Lawrence Parsons [afterwards Earl of Rosse] . 9,000
Col. Brewen ....... 12,000
Earl Clonmell 20,000
Lord Cloncurry ...... 12,000
Lord O'Neil 14,000
Lord Mountjoy ...... 14,000
(*) From Sketches of Irish Political Character, 1799, pp. 299-300.
57^
APPENDIX D
EARLDOMS CREATED BY STEPHEN AND THE
EMPRESS MAUDO
A complete list of the Earldoms conferred by King Stephen (nine, all
of which were conferred in the short space of three years, 1 138-41) is
given in Appendix D (entitled "The ' Fiscal ' Earls") to J. Horace Round's
Geoffrey de Mandeville: a Study of the Anarchy (i 892). This work effectually
disposes of many delusions which hang over Stephen's troublous reign.
Among others (i) is the term "Fiscal," as applied to the Earls of Stephen's
creation under the [erroneous] impression that they were provided for "by
pensions on the Exchequer," whereas " the term fiscus was used, at the
time, in the sense of Crown demesne" and " no such beings as fiscal Earls
ever existed"; another such delusion (2) is that "to abolish the fiscal
Earldoms [i.e. the Earldoms of Stephen's creation] was among the first of
Henry's reforms," whereas not " a single man who enjoyed Comital rank
at the death of Stephen can be shewn to have lost that rank under
Henry II." Another delusion, and one that, in an account of the Peerage,
is more especially noteworthy, is (3) "a most extraordinary" one. It is
" based on the radically false assumption of the poverty of Stephen's
Earls," whence it is assumed that they were " taken from the ranks,"
whereas " they belonged, in the main, to that class of magnate from whom,
both before and after his time, the Earls were usually drawn." The names
Aubigni, Aumale, Beaumont, Bigod, Clare [2], Ferrers, Mandeville, and
Roumare (being those of King Stephen's Earls) " are those of the noblest
and wealthiest houses in the Baronage of Stephen's realm."
To the nine Earldoms created by Stephen himself should be added
six created by the Empress Maud, in or shortly after 1141, "the titles
conferred by the rival competitors to the Crown " being " chosen from
those portions of the Realm in which their strength respectively lay. Nor
do they seem to have encroached upon the sphere of one another by
assigning to the same county rival Earls," while also the Earls themselves
(") The Editor is- indebted to J. H. Round for kindly revising this Appendix.
VG.
APPENDIX D 577
(as had previously been the case in the Earldoms of Buckingham, Chester,
Gloucester, Huntingdon, Leicester, Northampton, and Warwick, these
seven being with Surrey, which was an exception to this rule, the eight
existing Earldoms at the accession of King Stephen) " took their title
wherever possible from the counties in which lay their chief territorial
strength," or, if that county was already disposed of, from " the nearest
county remaining vacant at that time." "It may have been observed"
[adds Mr. Round] " that I assume throughout that each Earl is the Earl
of a County. It would not be possible here to discuss the point in detail,
so I will merely give it as my own conviction that while Comital Rank was
at this period so far a personal dignity that men spoke of Earl Hugh,
Earl Gilbert or Earl Geoffrey, yet that an Earl without a County was a
conception that had not yet entered into the minds of men."
The fifteen Earldoms created during the reign of Stephen (nine by
the King himself and six by the Empress Maud, the latter being denoted
by an asterisk) are, when arranged alphabetically (from the list given by
Mr. Round), as under:
[Albemarle, see York.]
1. Arundel, or Chichester, or Sussex (William d'Aubigny), before
Christmas 1 141.
2. Bedford (Hugh de Beaumont), 1138.'' [" The dignity together
with the fief itself lost in 1141."] Hugh appears to have fallen, subse-
quently, into poverty, whence his nickname " Pauper."
[Cambridge. The only mention of this Earldom appears to be in a
charter of 1139, which mentions "William, Earl of Cambridge," and his
brother, " Ranulf, Earl of Chester," as witnesses. Mr. Round, in his Feudal
England (pp. 186-7), corrects Stapleton as to this William and identifies
him (if the charter be genuine) as William de Roumare, afterwards Earl of
Lincoln. Cambridge was also one of the alternative styles offered by the
Empress Maud to Aubrey de Vere (who held lands in Cambridgeshire)
when she created him an Earl in 1 142.]
[Chichester, see Arundel.]
3. 'Cornwall (Reginald FitzRoy), 1141 .'
4. Derby (Robert de Ferrers), 1138.
5. *Devon (Baldwin de Reviers), before June 1141.
[Dorset, see Somerset.]
6. Essex (Geoffi-ey de Mandeville), 11 40.
73
578 APPENDIX D
7. *Hereford (Miles of Gloucester), July i 141.
8. Hertford (Gilbert de Clare), before Christmas 1 141.
[Kent. This Earldom often attributed to William of Ypres, being
considered to have been one of Stephen's creations, was never so conferred,
neither did the said William ever receive an English Earldom.]
9. Lincoln (William de Roumare), 1 1 3 9-40 .'' ; (*) and again
(Gilbert de Gant) 1147-48. William d'Aubigny, Earl of Arundel, also
occurs twice in charters as Earl of Lincoln. (Round, op. cit., pp. 325-6).
10. Norfolk (Hugh Bigod), before Feb. 1141.
11. *OxFORD (Aubrey de Vere), 1142.
12. Pembroke (Gilbert de Clare), 1138.
13. *Salisbury or Wiltshire (Patrick of Salisbury), In or before
1 149.
14. *Somerset (William de Mohun), before June 1141. [This
Earldom does not occur subsequent to 1 142.]
[Sussex, see Arundel.]
[Wiltshire, see Salisbury.]
[Worcester. "A doubtful Earldom of Worcestershire, bestowed on
the Count of Meulan, need not be considered here."]
15. York (William of Aumale), 1138 ["William of Aumale, some-
times, but rarely, during the reign of Stephen styled himself Earl of York.
He did not under Henry II lose his Comital rank. Aumale (Albemarle)
is notoriously a difficult title, as one of those of which the bearer enjoyed
Comital rank, though whether as a Norman Count or an English Earl it
is, at first, difficult to decide. Eventually, of course, the dignity became
an English Earldom "].
The whole of the Earldoms (23 in number) that existed at this early
period (11 35-11 54) can be ascertained if to the above (15) creations be
added the (8) Earldoms in existence at the accession of King Stephen. It
may be noted that at that date (i) the Earldom of Northumberland can
(*) H. J. Ellis considers that William was not created Earl of Lincoln till
early in 11 42. (See Facsimi/es of Royal and other Charters in the British Museum, edit.
Warner and Ellis, I, no. 14).
APPENDIX D 579
hardly be considered as existing as an independent English Earldom — at all
events, any right to the same was held (together with the Earldom of"
Huntingdon) by the Royal family of Scotland during the first nine decades
of the 1 2th century; and that (2) the Earldom of Richmond was not, as
yet, allowed to the Counts of Brittany, though they were the holders of
the (vast) honour of Richmond. The Earldoms in actual existence in
1 135 were apparently eight, being, with the names of the families ot their
respective holders, as under:
1. BucK-iNGHAM (Giffard).
2. Chester.
3. Gloucester (Fitzroy).
4. Huntingdon (the Royal House of Scotland).
5. Leicester (de Beaumont).
6. Northampton (St. Liz).
7. Surrey (Warenne).
8. Warwick, (de Newburgh).
58o
APPENDIX E
COURTESY TITLES
The practice generally prevailing in the use of courtesy titles, though
somewhat uncertain, appears to be as under, (i) The style oi the heir ap,
(though his rank is always that of the next lowest grade in the Peerage
to that enjoyed by the actual Peer) is in no case higher than that of the
secondary Peerage vested in such Peer; e.g. the style of the h. ap. of the Duke
of Grafton is (though ranking as a Marquess) Earl of Euston; that of the
h. ap. of the Marquess of Bath is (though ranking as an Earl) Viscount
Weymouth; that of the h. ap. of the Earl of Derby is (though ranking as
a Viscount) Lord Stanley; there being no Marquessate vested in that Duke,
no Earldom in that Marquess, and no Viscountcy in that Earl. So, also, the
h. ap. of the Earl of Warwick is styled Lord Brooke, though up to the
time of George Greville, h. ap. of the 2nd Earl, the courtesy title
used seems to have been Lord Greville. A still stronger instance
in point is that of the Dukedom of Somerset, of which the h. ap. (there
being no secondary title of higher grade than a Barony vested in that
Dukedom) is (though ranking as Marquess) 5/j/,?^(merely) "Lord Seymour."
(2) When the designation of the secondary Peerage vested in the actual
Peer is the same as that of his principal title, the rank of the secondary
title is, in many cases, prefixed to the family surname, thus forming the
style of the h. ap. ; e.g. the Earl of Belmore being a Viscount (Viscount
Belmore) of the same designation as his Earldom, his h. ap. is styled
"Viscount," not (indeed) "Viscount Belmore" (which would lead to
confusion), but " Viscount Corry." (3) Where no secondary Peerage is
vested in any Earl, Marquess, or Duke, the h. ap. is styled " Lord " before
the family surname; e.g. in the case of the Earls of Huntingdon, of Devon,
and of Lindsey (who are all so situated) the h. ap. of each is respectively
styled "Lord (sometimes Viscount) Hastings," "Lord Courtenay," and
"Lord Bertie." (4) When, in addition to a secondary Peerage of a lower
grade, but of the same denomination as the principal title, there exists
another Peerage of a different denomination, though of a still lower grade,
this last is generally (as being an available Peerage title) made use of as the
courtesy title ; e.g. in the case of the Duke of Manchester (Earl of Manchester
and Viscount Mandeville) the h. ap. is styled (not " Earl of Manchester" or
even Earl Montagu, but) Viscount Mandeville, and in that of the Marquess
of Exeter (Earl of Exeter and Baron Burghley) the h. ap. is styled (not Earl
Cecil, but) " Lord Burghley." (5) On the other hand, such secondary
APPENDIX E 581
(available) title is sometimes passed over in favour of the highest
secondary Peerage, the rank of such last-named Peerage being coupled with
the family name; e.g. in the case of the Earl of Enniskillen (Viscount
Enniskillen and Baron Mountflorence) the h. ap. is styled (not " Lord
Mountflorence," an actual, available Peerage vested in the Earl, but) Vis-
count Cole, such assumption of " Viscount " being in conformity with the
usage, No. 2, above alluded to. So also in the case of the Earl of
Tankerville (Baron Ossulston) the h. ap. has, since 1879, been styled (not
"Lord Ossulston," but) "Lord Bennet." (6) There are, however, several
instances in which the courtesy title used is one of less rank than that of
an available Peerage vested in the actual Peer; e.g. in 1878 the h. ap. of the
Marquess of Ailesbury, i£c. (who has no less than three separate Earldoms
vested in him), was (1878 to 1886) styled "Viscount Savernake;" the
h. ap. of Earl De la Warr (Viscount Cantelupe and Baron V^'^est) was,
from 1850 to 1869, styled "Lord West," and the h. ap. who was b.
1900 was j/)'/^^"Lord Buckhurst;" the h. ap. of the Earl of Wemyss
(Viscount Peebles, Lord Elcho, fife.) is styled "Lord Elcho;" and the
h. ap. of Earl Annesley (Viscount Glerawly and Baron Annesley of Castle
Wellan) is styled " Lord Castlewellan." The usage appears to be for the
actual Peer, in whom the titles available for a courtesy one vest, to choose
such one as he thinks fit wherewith to designate his h. ap., which courtesy
title in several instances (on the death of its former user) has been varied
by the actual Peer; e.g. in the cases of De la Warr and of Tankerville
above named, and in the case of the late Marquess of Lansdowne, whose
1st s. and h. ap. (who d. v.p., 1836) was styled Earl of Kerry, while the 2nd
but 1st surv. s. and h. ap. (1836 to 1863) was styled Earl of Shelburne.
Indeed, it is usual in the case of the death of the h. ap. of a Duke,
Marquess, or Earl for the brother who succeeds to take a different title.
On the death, 14 Oct. 1905, of the courtesy Lord Gillford, ist s. of the
Earl of Clanwilliam, the next s. assumed the fancy title of Lord Dromore,
a place not associated with any of his father's titles! (7) The practice of
using Scottish or Irish Peerages as the courtesy title for the h. ap. to a Peerage
of England (G.B. or U.K.) seems not unusual, though not, perhaps,
altogether justifiable, inasmuch as the actual Peer might have to vote at
the election of a Scottish or Irish Peer in right of a Peerage used by
another person. Instances of this practice occur in the use of the Irish
Earldom of Kerry (referred to above) and in that of the Scottish Earldoms
of Cassillis and of Dumfries by the Marquesses of Ailsa and of Bute
respectively. (8) The case of the Earl of Limerick (Viscount Limerick
and Baron Glentworth) seems an anomaly, for here the h. ap. is (or,
certainly, from 1 803 to 1 844, was) styled (not " Lord Glentworth," in con-
formity with usage No. 4, or Viscount Pery, in conformity with usage
No. 5, above referred to, but) Viscount Glentworth, thus raising a Barony
(that of Glentworth) to the rank of a Viscountcy. (9) No comment is required
in the cases of [Howard] the Earls of Carlisle and of [Stanhope] the Earls
Stanhope, where the h. ap. respectively is styled (to avoid confusion) Viscount
Morpeth and Viscount Mahon, in lieu of Viscount Howard of Morpeth and
582
APPENDIX E
Viscount Stanhope of Mahon. This practice is similar to what is often done
in the case of an actual Peerage; e.g. "Viscount Barnewall of Kingsland,"
"Viscount Monson of Castlemaine," i^c, which are frequently designated
as "Viscount Kingsland," "Viscount Castlemaine," i^c. The case, how-
ever, of [Nelson] Earl Nelson (Viscount Merton of Trafalgar and of
Merton, co. Surrey), where the h. ap. is styled Viscount Trafalgar, though
the designation of " Trafalgar " is, in the patent, joined, not to the family
name, but to the name of another locality, seems somewhat anomalous.
Lastly, (lo) with regard to the practice of attributing courtesy titles to the
children of courtesy Lords (a practice not inaptly described as " the
shadow of a shade"), this, as to the eldest grandson of a Duke or a
Marquess (such grandson being the s. and h. ap. of the s. and h. ap. of
the Peer), obtained as early, if not earlier, than the end of the 17th century.
In the will of Charles, Duke of Bolton, dat. 9 Apr. 1694, he speaks of
his grandson, the s. and h. ap. of his ist s. and h. ap. {styled Marquess of
Winchester), as " Charles commonly called Lord St. John." As to all other
children of courtesy Lords, it is doubtful if any courtesy title was ever
attributed to them till the reign of Queen Victoria — certainly none has ever
been officially recognised; e.g. it being the custom that none under the rank
of an Earl's daughter should officiate as a Royal bridesmaid, and Her
Majesty wishing for the services as such (on the occasion of her wedding,
10 Feb. 1840) of the da. of the (courtesy) Earl of Surrey and of the da.
of the (courtesy) Earl of Uxbridge, it was thought necessary that the
Queen's pleasure should be signified (by a document under the sign
manual) that each of these ladies should hold the rank of the da. of an
Earl, and they accordingly (on that day) took their place as the lowest in
rank among the daughters of Earls, though the courtesy rank of the Earl
of Surrey (the father of one of them) was that of a Marquess and above
all Earls whatsoever. The case of the h. ap. of the Earl of Donough-
more does not seem to fit into any of the above categories. The courtesy
title adopted is that of Viscount Suirdale, which designation does not
accord with any of the titles held by the Earl. See ante, p. 402, note "b."
With it may be classed the title of " Garioch " used by the h. ap. of the
Earl of Mar.
5»3
APPENDIX F
PEERS WHO HAVE BEEN PRESIDENTS OF THE
UNION SOCIETIES AT OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE
Presidents of Oxford Union
1827 William Reginald Courtenay afterwards
1830 Hon. Sidney Herbert .
„ f Hon. James Bruce
I Earl of Lincoln .
1832 Roundell Palmer
^l^^ 1 Edward Cardwell
1834 Robert Lowe
1843 John Duke Coleridge .
1845 Francis Richard Sandford
1847 Baron DufFerin .
1 8 50 Edward Knatchbull-Hugessen
1 85 1 Hon. Frederick Lygon .
1853 George Joachim Goschen
1858 Charles Synge Christopher
Bowen
1862 James Bryce
1863 Hon. Reginald Charles
Edward Abbot .
1864 Francis Henry Jeune .
1876 Alfred Milner
1877 Viscount Lymington
1878 Hon. William St. John
Fremantle Brodrick .
1880 Hon. George Nathaniel
Curzon
1882 John Andrew Hamilton
1 89 1 Baron Ampthill
1893 7th Earl Beauchamp
1894 Lord Balcarres
Society
Earl of Devon
1st Baron Herbert of Lea
8th Earl of Elgin
5th Duke of Newcastle
1st Earl of Selborne
Viscount Cardwell
Viscount Sherbrooke
1st Baron Coleridge
1st Baron Sandford
1st Marquess of DufFerin
I St Baron Brabourne
6th Earl Beauchamp
I St Viscount Goschen
Baron Bowen
Viscount Bryce
3rd Baron Colchester
Baron St. Helier
Viscount Milner
6th Earl of Portsmouth
9th Viscount Midleton
Earl Curzon
Baron Sumner
27th Earl of Crawford
584
APPENDIX F
Presidents of Cambridge Union Society
Viscount Normanby
( Hon. Charles John Shore
1 82 1 Edward Strutt
1837 Alexander Dundas Ross
Wishart Baillie-Cochrane
1845 Richard Assheton Cross
1847 Hon. William Frederick
Campbell
1849 Hon. Arthur Hamilton-
Gordon . . . .
1855 "William Court Gully .
1866 Lord Edmond George Fitz-
maurice . . . .
1868 John Fletcher Moulton
afterwards 1st Marquess of Nor-
manby
„ 2nd Baron Teignmouth
„ 1st Baron Belper
„ 1st Baron Lamington
,, 1st Viscount Cross
„ 2nd Baron Stratheden and
Campbell
„ 1st Baron Stanmore
,, 1st Viscount Selby
„ Baron Fitzmaurice
Baron Moulton
Note. — In the List of Officers of the Cambridge Union issued by the Society the
Hon. W. C. Henniker, President in I 833 and again in 1 834, is described in a footnote
as " Lord Hennilcer." This is an error. The President was the Hon. and (later) Rev.
William Chafir Henniker, brother of the 4th Baron Henniker.
585
APPENDIX G^"^
THE PROTECTORATE HOUSE OF LORDS,
COMMONLY K.NOWN AS
CROMWELL'S "OTHER HOUSE"
1657-1659.
The first edition of Complete Peerage contained a list or the persons who
were called to sit in the "Other House," based upon the account given in
Noble's Protectorate House of Cromwell, and arranged in alphabetical order
for convenience of reference. C") When this list was compiled {i.e. in 1889)
the former Editor was not aware that the original MS. Journal or Minute
Book of the Protectorate House of Lords was still in existence, being then
in the possession of the late Sir Richard Tangj^-e. This contemporary
record of a most interesting constitutional experiment has since been pub-
lished in extenso.,{f) with an Introduction and notes by Mr. Cuthbert
Headlam, one of the Officials of the House of Peers. The information
contained therein has been extensively used in the preparation of this
Appendix, and Professor C. H. Firth's House of Lords during the Civil War
and other historical writings by the same author, dealing with the Common-
wealth period, have also been freely drawn upon.('^)
(*) This article has been kindly contributed by R. G. FitzGerald-Uniacke.
The Introduction was written and the Biographies were partly compiled before the
war, but military duties have rendered it impossible for him to complete and revise
the work on the lines originally intended.
{•>) See 1st Edition, vol. ii, pp. 84-89.
("=) Houit of Lords MSS., vol. iv (New Series), 1908.
("*) " The MS. Journal, which extends over the whole period of the existence of the
' Other House,' is written in several hands. It appears to be the draft of the
Minutes of the proceedings in the House, such as was at that period, and still is, made
by the Clerk at the Table, and from which the Journal of the House is afterwards
compiled." (Mr. Headlam's Introduction, p. xlvi).
J. H. Round claims to have identified a fragment of the original Journal of the
Protectorate House of Lords as now in the possession of Charles Thomas-Stanford, Esq.,
M.P., Preston Manor, Brighton. This fragment consists of four folios of vellutn,
measuring 16 ins. by 13 ins. each, and numbered 15-18. The first five and a half
pages are occupied by a closely written verbatim report of the latter part of a speech
74
586
APPENDIX G
INTRODUCTION
Although the writs of summons to the " Other House " were not issued
till lo Dec. 1657, the project for restoring a monarchical form of govern-
ment, which was to include a Second Chamber, had taken shape ten months
earlier, i.e. 23 P'eb. 1656/7, when (Sir) Christopher Packe, M.P. for the
City of London, presented his " Humble Address and Remonstrance."
On the 5th of March it was resolved that future Parliaments should
consist of two Houses,(^) as Cromwell and his friends confidently expected
that the new House of Lords would prove "a great security and buUwarke
to the honest interest," and would not be "soe uncertain as the House of
Commons which depends upon the election of the people."
On the 25th of May Cromwell gave his consent to the "Humble
Petition and Advice," and in the following month to the " Additional
Petition and Advice." By these two measures he obtained Parliamentary
sanction for the formation of a Second Chamber, which he considered was
absolutely necessary to protect the people of England against the uncon-
trolled authority assumed by the House of Commons, " that would have
brought us under the horridest arbitrariness that ever was exercised in the
world."(^)
After considerable discussion it was finally decided that the Upper
House should be composed of not more than seventy or less than forty
members, who were to be nominated by the Lord Protector, and to hold
by the Protector — Carlyle's "Speech xvii " — on 25 Jan. 1657/8. It was by com-
parison of this report with that in Sir Richard Tangye's MS. that Mr. Round was
able to establish the fact that the latter was the original draft and the former the
final version and fair copy. The rest of this important fragment is occupied with
the proceedings of the House on 25, 29, and 30 Jan. The number of peers
present, out of the forty-two " Lords," is shown on 29 and 30 Jan. exactly as
in the normal form found in the printed version. It is further pointed out by
J. H. Round that the actual style of the "Lords" in the Journals seems to be
somewhat indefinite. In the case of Richard Cromwell " Lord " is prefixed to his
name, but the formal style usually consists of a " Lord " inserted between the Christian
and surname, for the new as well as for the old peers. On the other hand, the last
five on the list are entered as " Lord Hewson," " Lord Thomas," i^c. Moreover,
when a Committee was nominated, both forms of style seem to have been used indif-
ferently. It is unfortunate that we have not, apparently, the exact wording of any
writ except that to Richard Cromwell.
(^) Secretary Thurloe writes to General Monck, 5 Mar. 1656/7: "Yesterday
and this day we spent in Parliament in the debate whether his Highnesse should nott
bee advised for the future to call Parliament consisting of 2 Houses, and at last it was
resolved very unanimously that hee should. The other house is to bee called by writt
in the nature of the Lords' House, but is not to consist of the old Lords, but such as
have never been against the Parliament, men feareing God and of good conversation,
and such as his Highnes shall bee fully satisfyed in."
(•') Oliver Cromwell's speech to the Council of State, 21 Apr. 1657.
APPENDIX G 587
office for life.(') It was never intended that a summons to sit in this House
should create an hereditary dignity, though some of the recipients (as, for
instance, Speaker Lenthall) were under the mistaken impression that it was
meant to do so-C*)
Having passed these important resolutions, the House adjourned for
some months, "during which time," as Ludlow informs us, "Cromwel
endeavoured to make up a collection of men of all interests, to fill that
which was called the Other House," sarcastically adding, "the principal part
of them were such as had procured their present possessions by their wits,
and were resolved to enlarge them by selling their consciences. "("=) Dugdale
is equally outspoken in his criticism: "That he might the better allure those
of the Army, and some other which were no great friends to him, to con-
form the more pliantly to this his new settled Dominion, he tickled them with
the specious Title of Lords by calling them to sit in the other House; oblig-
ing also many other desperate and mean persons, which were Officers of
the Army, with the like shadows of Honour."('')
It was a simple matter for a subservient Parliament to authorize the
formation of a Second Chamber, and to define the limits of its judicial
power. But it proved a far more difficult task for the Lord Protector to
make a satisfactory selection from the motley horde of candidates who, like
some of our modern demagogues, were by no means reluctant to have great-
ness thrust upon them and to exchange the turmoil of the Commons for
the dignified seclusion of the Lords. As Thurloe wrote to Henry Crom-
well, 10 Nov. 1657: "His Highnes is now upon the difficult worke of
nameing another house; the Lord be with hym in it ... A mistake here
will be like that of warre and manage, it admits noe repentance." And
again, i Dec. 1657: "The difficulty proves great betweene those who are fitt
and not willinge to serve, and those who are willinge and expect it and are
not fitt."
It must not be supposed, however, that Cromwell's constitutional
bantling was entirely, or even mainly, composed of needy place-hunters
(^) "Those that sitt in the other House are to bee for life, and as any dye his
place is to bee filled up with the consent of the House it selfe, and not otherwise, so
that if that House bee but made good at first it is likely to continue soe for ever, as
farre as man can provide." (Thurloe to Monck, 5 Mar. 1656/7). A Bill was
brought into the House of Lords, 17 Mar. 1658/9, which provided that "none of
their heires . . . shall claime right to sitt in that House, unlesse they bee first sum-
moned and approved as aforesaid."
(*>) "The Lords had been attacked as hereditary legislators, but after their legis-
lative power had been abolished their claims to honour had been fully admitted, and
some had been elected to sit in the Parliament and the Council of State . . . This dis-
tinction between hereditary honours and hereditary authority Cromwell had through-
out sedulously observed . . . To those persons on whom he wished to bestow a
peerage he issued patents creating them and their heirs peers of England." (C. H.
Firth's Cromwell and the House oj Lordi, " Macmillan's Magazine," Jan. I 895).
("=) Ludlow's Memoirs, edited by C. H. Firth, vol. ii, p. 30.
(■*) Dugdale's Short View of the Late Troubles in England, p. 454.
588 APPENDIX G
and soldiers of fortune, as some would have us believe. On the contrary,
as Mr. Headlam observes: "The new House was eminently representative
of the most important interests upon which the Government of the
Protector depended. In addition to his sons and other relatives, it
contained seven Peers of England, one Irish Peer and one Scottish Peer,
who had supported the Parliamentary cause, as well as four Baronets and
several country gentlemen of good family and position. (*) The army was
represented by the inclusion or many officers on the active list, and there
were also representatives of the legal profession and the official and
commercial classes."
It is true that the experiment proved a hopeless fiasco, but it does not
necessarily follow that, under happier auspices, it might not have achieved
a considerable measure of success. The principle of a Second Chamber,
limited in numbers, composed of representative Lords of Parliament
selected from the hereditary Peerage, with a substantial leavening of naval
and military commanders, eminent lawyers, territorial magnates, and
captains of industry, has at first sight much to recommend it. The fatal
mistake in Cromwell's calculations was his failure to recognize the inherent
conservatism of the English people. If he had been content to restore
the old House of Lords, to " reform " it on a representative basis, and to
add thereto a sufficient number of his own supporters to ensure that his
policy would command a majority in that House, the result would
probably have been more in accordance with his expectation. Moreover,
Cromwell did not understand that important constitutional changes, to be
successful, must be brought about by a gradual process of evolution. He
saw clearly enough that the nation had no confidence in the rule of a
packed Single Chamber, and that the great majority of his fellow-
countrymen were in favour of a return to the ancient form of government
by King, Lords, and Commons. But he did not realize that it was far
easier to abolish the old House of Lords than to set up a brand-new
assembly which would be competent to take its place.
The names of the favoured individuals who were to be honoured by
a seat in the "Other House " were not finally agreed upon till the loth
of December. The first entry in the "Journal is a copy of the writ of
summons issued by " Oliver Lord Protector of the Comonwealth of
England, Scotland and Ireland and the Dominions and territoryes there-
(") Mr. Headlam under-estimates the "gentlemen of good family" who were
called to the " Other House." As a matter of fact the great majority of the members
were of gentle birth, and many were of ancient lineage. Their pedigrees and arms
are recorded in the Fisitations, and even those who were engaged in trade (such as
Tichborne and Whalley) were, for the most part, cadets of old county families. Of
the 62 members whose biographies are given in this Appendix, only two {i.e. Berry
and Pride) are of obscure origin, and three or four others are of doubtful status. The
armorial bearings of " Hewson the Cobbler " are on record in Ulster's Office, though
his parentage is unknown. With these few exceptions, Cromwell's " Lords " were
English gentlemen, if the Heralds' Fisitations are any criterion of gentility.
APPENDIX G 589
with belonging To our trusty and welbeloved Sonne Lord Richard Crom-
well." This is tollowed by a list of 61 other persons, to whom " the like
writts were directed." The above writ is dated at Westminster, 9 Dec.
1657, and the others were scaled up and issued the following day.(*)
A list of 58 of these " Lords " is given in Thurloe's State Papers, and
similar (though not identical) lists are contained in Dugdale's Short l'iev>
of the Late Troubles, Whitelocke's Memorials, and Parliamentary History,
vol. xxi, p. 167. In the list compiled by the former Editor the names
are arranged in alphabetical sequence, " the numbers which probably refer
to the rank held in that 'House of Lords' being retained." As it is
evident, from entries in the Journal, that strict attention was given to the
ranking of the Lords who were present at each sitting — their precedence
being apparently regulated by the order in which their original writs of
summons had been issued — and as none of these printed lists correspond
with that recorded in the Journal (which is the only authentic version), the
present Editor has decided to include a literal transcript of the original
roll of 62 members, while retaining the more convenient alphabetical
arrangement as regards the biographical notices. An asterisk prefixed to a
name denotes that the person so marked did not take his seat in the
House.C)
THE PROTECTORATE HOUSE OF LORDS
1. Lord Richard Cromwell.
2. *LoRD Henry Cromwell Deputy of Ireland.
3. Nathaniel Fiennes one of the Lords Com" of the Great Seale.
4. John Lisle one of the Lords Com" of the Great Seale.
5. Henry Lawrence Presid' of y° Privy Councell.
6. Charles Fleetwood Lew' Gen" of y' Army.
7. *Robert Earle of Warwick..
8. *Edward Earle of Manchester.
9. *Edmond Earle of Mulgraue.
10. *Dauid('') Earle of Cassills.
1 1. ♦W™ Lord Visct. Say and Seals.
12. Tho. Lord Falconberge.
13. Charles Lord Visct. Howard.
14. Phillip Lo: Visct. Lisle.
1 5. S' Gtbt Pickering barronet Chamblen of his Highnes houshold.
16. George Lord Evers.
17. *Phillip Lord Wharton.
(') Whitelocke writes, in his Memorials, 11 Dec. 1657: "I received a Writ of
Summons under the Great Seal, to sit as one of the Members in the other House of
Parh'ament; the form of the Writ was the same with those which were sent to
summon the Peers in Parliament."
C*) The names are not numbered in the Journal.
(') This is a mistake for John (Kennedy), 6th Earl of Cassillis. The same
error as to the Christian name occurs in Dugdale's list of members summoned to this
House.
590 APPENDIX G
1 8. Roger Lord Broghill.
19. *William Pierrepoint esq^
20. John Lo. Cleypole M' of the Horse to his Highnes.
21. S"^ Bulstrode Whitelocke, one of y* Lords Com" of y" Treary.
22. John DiSBROW one of y*" Gen"* of the Fleet.
23. Edward Montagu on of y= Generalls of y* Fleet and one of the
Lords Com" of y® Treary.
24. *George Monck Comaunder in cheife of y^ forces in Scotland.
25. John Glynne cheife Justice assigned to hold pleas before his
Highnes in the Vpper bench.
26. W° Lenthall M'' of y' Rolls in Chauncery.
27. *01iver St John cheife Justice of y* Court of Comon pleas.
28. 'W"" Steele Chancellor of Ireland.
29. S' Charles Wolselev barronet.
30. W" SiDENHAM one of y" Lords Com" of the Treary.
31. Phillip Skippon esq'.
32. Walter Strickland esq^
33. •Francis Rous esq'.
34. Phillip Jones esq' Comptroller of his Highnes Houshold.
35. John Fiennes esq'.
36. S' John HoBART barr'.
37. *S' Gilbt Gerrard barr'.
38. *S' Arthur Heselrigge bar'.
39. S' Francis Russel bar'.
40. S' W™ Strickland k' and bar'.
41. S' Rich. Onslow Ic'.
42. Edward Whalley Com"' Gen" of y' horse.
43. 'Alexander Popham esq'.
44. *John Crew esq'.
45. *S' W" Lockhart k'.
46. Rich. Hampden esq'.
47. S' Tho. Honiwood k'.
48. S' W-" Roberts k'.
49. S' Archibald Johnston of Warreston.
50. Rich. Ingoldsby esq'.
51. S' Chr. Pack k'.
52. S' Ro. Tichburn.
53. John Jones esq'.
54. S' Tho. Pride.
§^. S' Jo. Barkstead k' Lew' of the Tower of London.
56. S' Geo. Fleet[wood].
57. S' Mathew Tomlinson k'.
58. S' John Hewson k'.
59. Edmond Thomas esq'.
60. James Berry esq'.
61. W" GoFFE esq'.
62. Thomas Co[oper].
APPENDIX G 591
of the 62 persons who were thus summoned, only 42 appear to have
been sworn in during this Session, though three of the absentees afterwards
sat in Richard Cromwell's Parliament. When the House was called over,
2 Feb. 1657/8, "in the order in w'*" they are retorned vnder the hand of the
Gierke of the Pettibagge," 39 members were present, 6 were absent on
account of their official duties,('') 1 1 neither appeared nor made any excuse,
and the remaining 6 were on the sick list.('') The House, on a division,
resolved that the absentees should "be required on this day three weeks
to give their attendance on the service of this house," but two days later
the Protector dissolved Parliament.
It was the eleven members (who "being called Did not appeare nor
any excuse made for them") who were mainly responsible for the ultimate
failure of Cromwell's ambitious scheme. For they included the Earls of
Warwick, Manchester, Mulgrave, and Cassillis, Viscount Saye and Sele,
and Lord Wharton. (') "They were men," as Professor Firth observes,
"whose political ability and experience would have been of great value to
the government — leaders of the aristocratic section of the Puritan party in
the past, and its best representatives now — men of the same type as the
Whig noblemen who made the Revolution of 1688 and carried the Reform
Bill of 1832." They were not personally hostile to the Protector, but they
considered that by accepting a seat in his new assembly they would be
countenancing the abolition of the old House of Lords, and they were not
disposed to surrender the hereditary rights of their Order in return for such
a doubtful distinction. ('')
(*) Henry Cromwell and Chancellor Steele were in Ireland, General Monck in
Scotland, Ambassador Lockhart in Paris, Chief Justice St. John was engaged at the
Law Courts, and Fleetwood was in attendance upon the Lord Protector. None of
these ever took their seats, with the exception of Fleetwood, who had been sworn in
on the first day of the Session.
C*) Three of these, i.e. Lord Eure, Sydenham, and (Sir) John Barkstead, were
only temporarily indisposed, and had already taken their seats in the House.
('^) "The time for the meeting of these venerable Assemblies being come, none
of the antient nobility, except the Lord Eure, adventured to come into the Other
House. The Earl of Warwick himself, tho he ventured to marry his grandson to
one of Cromwel's daughters, would not be perswaded to sit with Col. Hewson and
Col. Pride, whereof the one had been a shoomaker and the other a drayman; and had
they driven no worse trade, I know not why any good man should refuse to act with
them. Divers of the gentry did not appear, yet others . . . were prevailed with to be
of this Assembly." (Ludlow's Memoirs, vol. ii, p. 32).
{'^) Their point of view is admirably expressed in a letter from Viscount Saye
and Sele to Lord Wharton, dated 29 Dec. 1657: "The Peeres of England," he
writes, " have ever bin as the beame keepinge both scales, Kinge and people, in an even
posture, without incroachments one uppon another ... A barbones Parliament, as
they call it, without choyce of the people att all is not worse then this, which is lay-
inge asyde the Peeres of England whoe by byrth are to sitt, and pickinge out a com-
pany to make another House of in theyr places at the pleasure of him that will rule
— and withall call a few Lords, thearby causinge them to disowne theyre owne rights
592 APPENDIX G
The Session only lasted a fortnight, most of which was spent in
unseemly bickerings between the two Houses. The Republican party in
the Commons, headed by Sir Arthur Hesilrige, refused to recognize the
"Other House ";(^) and on the 4th of February — in the graphic phrase of
a Puritan pamphleteer — " the Protector came swearing. By the living God,
and dissolved them/'C")
The Protector intended to have summoned another Parliament, to
meet in the autumn of this year, but the illness and death of his favourite
daughter and his own failing health delayed matters, and on the 3rd of
September Oliver Cromwell himself died. His son Richard was
acknowledged as his successor, and steps were taken to call a new
Parliament, which met on 27 Jan. 1658/9.
In the meantime four members of the " Other House " had died, i.e.
the Earls of Warwick and Mulgrave, (Sir) Thomas Pride, and Francis
Rous. Their places were not filled up, and as Richard Cromwell was now
Lord Protector the number of members on the roll was reduced to 57, of
whom 42 took their seats.
The Session lasted for nearly three months, during which period there
were 64 sittings of the House, with an average attendance of about 27
members. Numerous Committees were appointed, Bills were introduced
dealing with a variety of subjects,('') and a considerable amount of formal
business was transacted.C^) On the 8th of February Fleetwood wrote to
Henry Cromwell, " We are very silent in our House, and little probability
that we shall be owned"; but in spite of the most strenuous opposition on
the part of the Republican leaders in the Commons a resolution was
carried, 28 Mar. 1659, by 198 votes to 125, "to transact with the persons
now sitting in the Other House, as a House of Parliament, during the
and the rights of all the Nobylyty of England, dawbinge over the busines in this
manner to theyre perpetual shame whoe shall yealde thearunto." [English Historical
Review, vol. x, p. 106).
(*) Fauconberg writes to Lockhart, 25 Jan. 1657/8: "I tell you that y* house
of Commons appeare yet a little pettish, refusing on Saterday last upon a message
sent them from the house of Lords to owne them for such . . . The Lord Lambert
appeard this day in y' Lower house, as did S' Arthur Haslerigge notwithstanding his
writt of Summons to the other, and without ever waiting on his highness to Excuse
it. What these things will produce God Almighty only knows." [State Papers,
France, vol. cxiv, no. 31).
(•>) "This was the fourth parliament broken by him, in five years. Thus the
two Houses fell, and perished together; their good father knocking his children on
the head, and killing of them, because they were not towardly, but did wrangle one
with another." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(') John Barwick writes to Sir Edward Hyde, 16 Feb. 1658/9: "Those they
call Lords meet and adjourn, and consult about making a catechism, and make
speeches against playes and the common prayer book. But all men's eyes are upon
the Commons."
C) An admirable summary of their proceedings is given by Mr. Headlam. See
House of Lords MSS., vol. iv (New Series), pp. liv-lxii.
APPENDIX G 593
present Parliament." It appears, therefore, that Cromwell's " Lordlings "
did at length obtain some sort of recognition from the House of Commons,
although it came too late to save the situation. The same resolution
contained a proviso " that it is not hereby intended to exclude such Peers
as have been faithful to the Parliament from the Privilege of being duly
summoned to be members of that House." If Richard Cromwell had
adopted this suggestion, and if the Peers in question had accepted seats in
the " Other House," their inclusion would undoubtedly have strengthened
that moribund assembly, and might even have enabled Richard to defy the
Wallingford House party who were already plotting his downfall. But it
was not to be.
On the 2 1st of April the Protector was induced by Fleetwood and
Disbrowe (against the advice of Whitelocke and his other friends) to
dissolve his first and only Parliament, and, on the following dav, " a
Proclamation issued to declare it dissolved, which caused much trouble in
the minds of many honest men; the Cavaliers and Republicans rejoiced
This was the end of Cromwell's constitutional experiment, and the
Cavaliers had good reason to rejoice. For within little more than a
twelvemonth the Restoration was an accomplished fact, and the Peers of
England had obtained a renewal of their charter for another 250 years.
The problem which Oliver Cromwell failed to solve has more than
an antiquarian interest for us to-day.C") Some of our greatest statesmen,
during the last twenty years, have advocated the complete remodelling of
our Constitution together with the reform of the House of Lords. We
have been told that an hereditary Second Chamber is an anachronism in a
democratic State. And now that Democracy has "arrived" it is evident
that the work of restoration can no longer be postponed, if any portion of
the original edifice is to be preserved. But although the necessity of some
measure of reform is generally admitted, it is to be hoped that our modern
Cromwells will remember the advice and take warning by the failure ot
the great Protector. And it is no less important now than it was in the
last days of the Commonwealth for the people of England to maintain the
safeguards of their ancient Constitution, if they would not again be
subjected to " the horridest arbitrariness that ever was exercised in the
world," i.e. Single Chamber government.
(") Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 677.
('') " Abortive though all these schemes were, they have more than a merely
antiquarian interest. All sprang from the same feeling, and testify to its strength and
permanence. Nearly twenty years of revolution had taught the practical politicians
of the army that the government of a great nation could not safely be entrusted to the
uncontrolled will of a single popular assembly; it was necessary, they held, that its
omnipotence should be limited either by a written Constitution or a Second Chamber.
This conviction was at once the explanation and the justification of Cromwell's
constitutional experiment." (C. H. Firth's Cromwell and the House of Lords, p. 240).
75
594 APPENDIX G
BIOGRAPHIES
BARKSTEAD
[55] John Bark.stead,(^) Regicide, 2nd s. of Michael B.jC") of St.
Clement's Danes, citizen and goldsmith of London (will pr. 18 May 161 8),
by his 1st wife, Anne, da. of John Downing, citizen and skinner. He was a
minor in 161 8. He served in the London Trained-bands; was Capt. in
Col. Venn's regt. of Foot; Major 1645; Col. of a regt., called "The
Tower Guards," at siege of Colchester, June 1648. He was Gov. of
Reading, 12 Aug. 1645, and of Yarmouth, 1649; Lieut, of the Tower of
London ('^) 12 Aug. 1652; " Major-General of the Militia " for Westminster
and Midx. before 29 Nov. 1655; Commissioner of Assessment for Surrey
9 June 1657. He was appointed one of the Regicide Judges,('') 6 Jan.
1 648/9, attended every sitting but one during the trial, and signed the death-
warrant. Elected an Assistant of the Goldsmiths' Company, 20 Oct. 1652;
Warden 5 May 1653. M.P. for Colchester 1654; and for Midx. 1656-57.
Sergeant-at-arms 4 Sep. 1654; Steward of the Lord Protector's Household
1656; Alderman of Cripplegate Ward, 22 Feb. 1657/8 to 31 Jan. 1659/60.
He was sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as
"John Lord Barkstead," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Crom-
(') He bore for arms: Ermine a chief Sable with three crowns of Gold. [Visita-
tion of London^ 1634).
(*>) "John Barkstead, the son of Michael Barkstead, Goldsmith, who was also
himself in his minority a petty Goldsmith in the Strand, a very empty shallow-pated
person, therefore the most fit to be cajold and wrought on, being of a malleable
temper. He forsooke his Shop, shuffled himself into the Camp, where more by
fortune than valor he climbd up to be a Coll. and after Lieutenant of the Tower,
adopted to be an Alderman, Major General of Middlesex, a severe persecutor of the
Kings party, who also was one of his Judges. A thorough paced Agent for all
Governments, and a most active Impe of Oliver the Usurper." [The Mystery of the
Good old Cause, p. 23).
C) " His salary, two thousand pounds per annum." He appears to have
organized an " Intelligence Department," and gave the Government early informa-
tion of Royalist movements: "There was never any design on foot but we could
hear of it out of the Tower; he who commanded there would give us account, that
within a fortnight . . . there would be some stirrings, for a great concourse of people
were coming to them and they had very great elevations of spirit." (Oliver Crom-
well, speech, 17 Sep. 1656).
(■*) Of the 135 Commissioners appointed to the "High Court of Justice for the
Trying and Judging of Charles Stuart, King of England," 6 Jan. 1648/9, eighteen
were afterwards sum. to the "Other House" — viz. Barkstead, Disbrowe, G. Fleetwood,
GofFe, Hesilrige, Hewson, Honywood, Ingoldsby, J. Jones, Viscount Lisle, J. Lisle,
Pickering, Pride, Roberts, Skippon, Tichborne, Tomlinson, and Whalley. Nine of these
signed the death-warrant, and one other (J. Lisle), though not a signatory, is included
in the list of Regicides, having taken an active part in the trial and being present when
the sentence was pronounced. The remaining eight, whose names are in italics,
declined to act.
APPENDIX G 595
well's House of Lords. (^) At the Restoration he was excepted from the
Act of Indemnity, both for life and estate, but escaped to Germany, where
he was " received into protection at Hanau, and made a burgess ot that
town/'C') Having imprudently ventured into Holland, to meet his wife,
he was arrested at Delft by Sir George Downing, ii Mar. 1 66 1/2, and
sent to London, (') where he was tried and convicted of High Treason.
He was executed at Tyburn, ('') 19 Apr. 1662, and his head was set up
over the Traitor's Gate in the Tower.('^)
BERRY
[60] James Berry is said to have been an overseer of some iron-
works in Shropshire. 0 In 1643 he was Captain-Lieut, of the famous
regt. of " Ironsides " raised and commanded by Oliver Cromwell. He
fought at the battle of Gainsborough, 28 July 1643; Capt. in the regt. of
Horse com. by Sir Thomas Fairfax, in the "New Model," 1645; sup-
pressed a Royalist rising in Notts 1655; and was app. "Major-General of
the Militia " for North and South Wales, Hereford, and Salop, 9 Aug.
1655. M.P. for CO. Worcester 1656-57. He was sum. to the "Other
House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "James Lord Berry," 21 Jan.
i657/8;(8) he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. Councillor
of State, in the " Restored Rump," 13 May to 25 Oct. 1659; and member
(=) " He is one to the life to fulfil the protector's desires, whether right or wrong,
for he will dispute no commands, nor make the least demur, but in an officious way
will rather do more than his share." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
{•>) Ludlow's Memoirs, vol. ii, p. 330. He may have had relatives residing in
that town, for in the pedigree recorded by his brother, " Michael Barksted of London
goldsmith," at the Visitation of London, 1634, his great-grandfather is entered as
" Barksted of Germany," and his grandfather as " Herman Barksted of Litchfeild in
CO. Staff." {Add. MS. 5533, f. II i).
if) " This morning we had news that Sir Geo. Downing . . . hath taken Okey,
Corbett, and Barkstead, at Delfe in Holland, and sent them home in the Blackmore."
(Pepys' Diary, 12 Mar. 1 66 1/2).
C^) "This morning before we sat I went to Aldgate, and ... did see Barkstead,
Okey, and Corbett drawne towardes the gallows at Tyburne, and there they were
hanged and quartered. They all looked very cheerful, but I hear they all died
defending what they did to the king to be just; which is very strange." (Pepys'
Diary, 19 Apr. 1 662).
(«) Secretary Nicholas wrote to the Sheriflfe of London, 21 Apr. 1662: "Bark-
stead's head is to be put over the Traitor's gate in the Tower, and Corbet's on the
bridge, and their quarters on the city gates, ad libitum." [Cal. S. P. Dom., p. 344)-
0 "Colonel Berry: his original was from the ironworks, as a clerk or overseer;
betook himself to the wars, on the parliament-side; profited gready in his undertaking,
and advanced his interest very far; who, though he wore not the jester's coat, yet,
being so ready to act his part, and please his general, in time he became a colonel ot
horse in the army, afterwards a maior-general of divers counties, a command fit for a
prince." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(8) "This Day James Lord Berry, having taken the Oath in the room within
the painted Chamber in presence of Henry Lord Lawrence Lord Presid' ot the
CounccU, . . . came in to the house and tooke his place next to Joh. Lord Hewson on
596 APPENDIX G
of the Committee of Safety, representing the " Wallingford House "
party, 26 Oct. 1659. Being ordered by the Council of State to leave
London, 10 Jan. 1659/60, he refused to comply with their demands, and
was imprisoned in Scarborough Castle for three years.Q He is said to
have remained a prisoner for the rest of his life, but this is probably
incorrect. He was living in i690.('')
BROGHILL
[18] Roger Boyle,('') 3rd surv. s. of Richard (Boyle), ist Earl of
CoRKE [I.]. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and
took his seat, as "Roger Lord Broghill," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat
in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, and was a member of his Council.
For fuller particulars see "Orrery," Earldom [I.], cr. 1660.
CASSILLIS
[10] John Kennedy,('') s. and h. of Hugh K., styled Master of
Cassillis; sue. his uncle as 6th Earl of Cassillis [S.] in 161 5. He was
sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.(*)
For fuller particulars see " Cassillis," Earldom [S.], cr. 1509.
CLEYPOLE
[20] John CLEypoLE,(') or Claypoole, s. and h. of (Sir) John C,
of Gray's Inn, and of Northborough, Northants, by Mary, da. of William
the bench in the second Rowe on the Left hand." [Journal of the \Protectorati\
Home of Lords, 21 Jan. 1657/8).
(*) In April 1663 Mary Berry petitions the King for the release of her husband,
James Berry, "an aged and peaceable man, who has been prisoner in Scarborough
Castle nearly three years." And on the 14th of that month instructions were
given " that Colonel Berry be allowed so much liberty as may conduce to the benefit
of his health." {Cal. S. P. Dom.y 1663-64, p. no). Baxter relates that "being
released he became a gardener, and lived in a safer state than in all his greatness."
C") He is mentioned in the will of Major-Gen. John Disbrowe, dated 28 Mar.
1678; also in the will of another old comrade, Major-Gen. Charles Fleetwood,
ID Jan. 1689/90, as "my ancient freind James Berry Esq'."
(c) " A gentleman of good parts and wit, able to make a romance, but was not
looked on formerly, by those of the good old cause, as a person fit to be trusted with
the command of one town or castle in Ireland; yet is he now, by this happy change,
become a goodly convert, and is made president of the protector's council in Scotland."
[Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
C) He is described by Bishop Burnet as " a man of great virtue and or a con-
siderable degree of good understanding, had it not been spoiled with many affectations
and an obstinate stiffness in almost everything that he did." [History of his own Times,
vol. i, p. 89).
(») When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords" who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
(') He bore for arms : Gold a cheveron Azure between three roundels Azure.
These arms were granted to his great-grandfather, "James Cleypole of Narborow
in CO. North'ton, Gent.," by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux, 17 June 1583.
APPENDIX G 597
Angell, of London; b. 21 Aug. 1625. He entered the Pari, army in or
before 1645, ^°°'^ P^''^ '" ^^^ siege of Newark 1645/6, and raised a troop
of Horse Aug. 1651. M.P. for Carmarthen 1654, and for Northants
1656-57. He was knighted by the Lord Protector, at Whitehall,
16 July 1657, and app. one of the Lords of his Bedchamber, Master of
the Horse, and Ranger of Whittlewood Forest. He was present at the
reception of the Dutch Ambassadors 1654; attended the two investitures
of Oliver Cromwell as Lord Protector, 16 Dec. 1653 and 20 June 1657;
and carried the Sword of State at the installation of Richard Cromwell,
27 Jan. 1658/9. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657,
and took his seat, as "John Lord Cleypole," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat
in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords.(^) At the Restoration " he found
not an enemy, but in every one a friend." He was, however, arrested in
June 1678, and imprisoned in the Tower, on suspicion ot being concerned
in a plot against Charles II; but as there was no evidence against him, he
was soon released. He m., istly, at Holy Trinity Church, Ely, 13 Jan.
1645/6, ElizabethjC') 2nd da. of Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector,
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir James Bourchier, of Felstead, Essex. She d. 6,
and was bur. 10 Aug. 1658, in Henry Vll's Chapel, Westminster Abbey,
aged 29.('') He m., 2ndly, June 1670, Blanche, widow of Lancelot
Stavely. He d. 26 June 1688. Will dat. 20 June, pr. 14 Nov. 1688. ('^)
COOPER
[62] Thomas Cooper (^) is said to have been a member of the Tallow
Chandlers' Company, and is also described as " a shopkeeper, or Salter, in
Southwark."(') He was one of the Militia Committee for Southwark,
(«) " Much need not be said of him; his relation, as son-ia-law, to the protector
is sufficient to bespeak him every way fit to be taken out of the house, and made a
lord; and having so long time had a negative voice over his wife. Spring-garden, the
ducks, deer, horses, and asses in James's Park, is the better skilled how to exercise it
again in the other house, over the good people of these nations." [Second Narratlvt of
the late Parliament). Mrs. Hutchinson calls him " a debauched ungodly cavalier."
[Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson, igo6 edit., p. 298).
C") She was bap. at All Saints Church, Huntingdon, 2 July 1629; so that she
was under 17 at date of her marriage. She was her father's favourite child, "being
a lady of an excellent spirit and judgment, and of a most noble disposition, eminent
in all princely qualities." [Mercurius PoUticus).
[^) Whitelocke writes, in his Memorials, 7 Aug. 1658: "News of the Death of
the Lady Elizabeth Claypole yesterday at Hampton-Court; she was a Lady of excellent
Parts, dear to her Parents, and civil to all Persons, and courteous and friendly to all
Gentlemen of her acquaintance; her Death did much grieve her Father."
C') In it he is described as "John Claypoole of London Esq." He mentions
his wife, " Mrs. Blanch Claypoole," and his da., " Mrs. Bridgett Claypoole."
(«) The family was of South Weston, Oxon. G.E.C. Margaret Cooper, of South-
weston, widow, in her will dat. 10 Mar. 1619/20, pr. 24 Oct. 1620, mentions her son
Thomas (then a minor), and her cousin Thomas Cooper and his three children.
(P.C.C, 105 Soane).
(') "Major Cooper, Salter of Southwark," was app. to the Committee for Com-
pounding, as Sequestrator in Surrey, 21 Jan. 1 650/1.
598 APPENDIX G
9 Sep. 1647 and 14 Apr. 1648; Col. of a regt. of Foot in the Pari, army,
24 Apr. 1 65 1. He served under Cromwell in Scotland the same yearjC)
and was afterwards sent into Ireland, where he was Major Gen. of the
North, and Gov. of Carrickfergus. M.P. for Down, Antrim, and Armagh
1656-57. C") Councillor for Scotland 30 Mar. 1655, and for Ireland 27 Nov.
1656; Commissioner of Militiafor N. Wales 26 July 1659. He was sum. to
the " Other House," 10 Dec. 1 657, (') and took his seat, as " Thomas Lord
Cooper," 20 Jan. 1 657/8 ; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords,
and signed the proclamation inwhichhewas declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658.
He was in Dublin 14 Sep. 1659.
CREW
[44] John Crew,('^) s. and h. of Sir Thomas C, of Stene,
Northants. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but
never took his seat.(') For fuller particulars see " Crew," Barony, cr. 1 66 1 .
CROMWELL
[i] Richard Cromwell,(') 3rd but ist surv. s. of Oliver C, the
Lord Protector, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir James Bourchier, of London,
and of Felstead, Essex. He was b. 4 Oct. 1626, at Huntingdon; ed. at
Felstead grammar school; admitted Lincoln's Inn 27 May 1647; Hon.
M.A., Oxford, 29 July 1657. Col. of a regt. of Horse in the Pari.
army.(«) M.P. for Southants 1654; and for the Univ. of Cambridge
(^) " The army, then in Scotland, sending into England for faithful praying men,
to make officers of, the honest people in the Borough recommended him to the
general, in order to have a command; was made a colonel at the first dash, and,
though he began late, yet hath so well improved his interest that he hath already
gotten as many hundreds per annum as he had hundred pounds when he left his
trade." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
C") Noble states that he was "originally an 'haberdasher of small wares ' in, and
an alderman of, the city of Oxford ; " but the Thomas Cooper, draper, who was Mayor
of Oxford in 1630 and M.P. in 1 640, was ^z/r. at St. Martin's, Oxford, 13 Aug. 164O.
His will (in which no children are mentioned) dat. 5 Aug., pr. 10 Oct. 1 640. (P.C.C.,
133 Coventry).
{^) He wrote to Secretary Thurloe, from Carrickfergus, 26 Dec. 1657: "As
for being one of that other house, I, that should know myselfe best, doe indeed without
complement think myselfe veary unfit for that soe great imployment, and should
rejoyce to see a person more fit appointed."
(*) He bore for arms: Azure a lion Silver, with a crescent in chief.
(f) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords " who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
(*) He bore for arms: Sable a lion Silver.
(e) "A person of great worth and merit, well skilled in hawking, hunting,
horse-racing, with other sports and pastimes. . . . Though he was not judged meet to
have a command in the army when there was fighting, yet is he become a colonel of
horse now fighting is over." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament). Mrs.
Hutchinson writes: "Richard was a peasant in his nature, yet gentle and virtuous,
but became not greatness. His court was full of sin and vanity." [Memoirs of Col.
Hutchinson, 1900 edit., p. 298).
APPENDIX G 599
1656-57. First Lord of Trade and Navigation 11 Nov. 1655; Chancellor
of the Univ. of Oxford 18 July 1657 to 16 May 1660. He was sum. to
the "Other House," 9 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "The Lord
Richard Cromwell," 20 Jan. 1657/8. Member of the Lord Protector's
Privy Council 31 Dec. 1657; nom. as his successor 31 Aug. 1658;
acknowledged by the Council of State, and proclaimed throughout the
three kingdoms as " rightful Protector of this Commonwealth of England,
Scotland, and Ireland, and the Dominions and Territories thereunto
belonging," 3 Sep. 1658. His title was recognized by Pari. 14 Feb.
1658/9. Having been induced by Fleetwood and Disbrowe to dissolve
Pari., 22 Apr. 1659, he was soon afterwards deposed (") by the Army
Council, who recalled the Long Parliament, 7 May, and issued a " Declara-
tion " in favour of " a Commonwealth without a single person or a house
of Lords." Richard's submission to the new government was notified to
the House, 25 May 1659, after which he took no further part in public
affairs. C") At the Restoration he retired to France; he was living at Paris,
under the assumed name of "John Clarke," in 1666; and is said to have
returned to England about i68o.('') He lived for a time near Newmarket,
and spent the rest of his life at Cheshunt, Herts, in the house of Serjeant
Pengelly, where he died. He m., i May 1649, at Hursley, Hants,
Dorothy, ist da. and coh. of Richard Mayor, of Merdon Manor in that
parish,('') by Anne, da. of John Kingswell, of Marvel Manor, Isle of
Wight. She d. 5, and was bur. 6 Jan. 1675/6, at Hursley, aged 48. He
d. at Cheshunt, 12, and was bur. 18 July 17 12, with his wife, in the chancel
of Hursley Church, aged 85.
(^) His brief Protectorate is thus satirized in Hudihras:
" Next him his son and heir apparent
Succeeded, tho' a lame vicegerent;
Who first laid by the parliament,
The only crutch on which he leant.
And then sunk underneath the state
That rode him above horseman's weight."
(•>) The Army in Scotland appreciated his services: " Seing his late Highness
hath been pleased to manifest so much self-denial and love to his country, in appearing
for the Interest thereof against his own; we humbly intreat that some speedy care may
be taken for him and his Family . . . that there may be such an honourable Provision
settled upon them, and such other Dignities as are suitable to the former great Services
of that Family to these Nations." (Address to Parliament, 17 May 1659. White-
locke's Memorials, p. 679).
(•=) In a letter addressed to his daughter, " Madam Ann Cromwell, att Hurs'ly
near Winton, South'™,'' dated 18 Dec. 1690, he writes: " Deare, — Think not
I forget you, though I confess I have been silent too long. ... I have been above
30'y years bannished and under silence and my strength and safty is to be retyred
quiet and silent, we are foolish in taking our cause out of the hand of God . . . your
truly loving father, R. C." {Eng. Hist. Review, 1898, p. 105). Ann Cromwell
was m. at Hursley, 16 June 1698, to Dr. Thomas Gibson.
C) Richard Cromwell lived at Merdon from 1649 to 1658, and his wife
continued to reside there till her death in 1676.
6oo APPENDIX G
[2] Henry Cromwell, 4th s. of Oliver C, by Elizabeth his wife,
both abovenamed; b. 20 Jan. 1627/8, at Huntingdon; admitted Gray's Inn,
as "Lord Henrie Cromwell," 22 Feb. 1653/4. Capt. in the Life-guard
of Gen. Sir Thomas Fairfax 1647; Col. in the Irish army Aug. 1649;
Major Gen. of the forces in Ireland, and member of the Irish Council,
1654; Lord Deputy of Ireland 16 Nov. 1657, and Lord Lieut. 6 Nov.
1658. M.P. for Ireland July to Dec. 1653; and for Univ. of Cambridge
1654. Commissioner for Ejecting Scandalous Ministers, 28 Aug. 1654, for
the cos. of Cambs and Hunts. He was in favour of the " Remonstrance,"
but urged his father to refuse the title of King.(*) He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but did not take his seat, "by reason of
his charge in Ireland"; and did not attend his brother's Pari, for the same
reason. He was recalled from Ireland 7 June 1659, and went into retire-
ment. At the Restoration he was not molested, and, though deprived of
his lands in England, his Irish estates in Meath and Connaught were con-
firmed to his trustees. He afterwards resided at Spinney Abbey, Wicken,
Cambs, a small estate which he purchased in 1661. He m.^ 10 May 1653,
at Kensington Church, Elizabeth, da. of Sir Francis Russell, of Chippen-
ham, Cambs, Bart., by Katherine, da. and h. of John Wheatley, of
Catsfield, Sussex. He d. 23, and was bur. 25 Mar. 1674, in the chancel
of Wicken Church, aged 46. M.I. His widow (who is described in the
par. register as " The Good ladye Cromwell'') d. 7, and was bur. with her
husband 11 Apr. 1687, aged 52. M.I.
DISBROWE
[22] John DisbrowEjC") 2nd but ist surv. s. of James Disbrowe,
of Eltisley, co. Cambridge (will pr. 29 Apr. 1635), ^7 Elizabeth, da. of
( ) Hatley; bap. 13 Nov. 1608. He is said to have been bred an
attorney, but on the outbreak of the Civil War he entered the Pari, army,
was Capt. in a regt. of " Ironsides " raised by his brother-in-law, Oliver
Cromwell,(°) in 1643; Major July 1645; commanded the Pari. Horse at
(») He wrote to Thurloe, 8 Apr. 1657: " Methinkes it were pitty that all
these fair advantages should be loste out of fondness for a matter of lesse moment . . .
a gaudy feather in the hatt of authoritie ... I knowe it is saide that the title of k[ing]
is more suitable to the lawes, fife, but I bless God to understand that H[is] H[igh-
ness] hath taken the onely right way to decide this doubt, which is to consult God
and his owne heart." (Thurloe's State Papers, vol. vi, p. 183).
(•") The name is usually spelled " Desborough," and his biographer in the
D.N.B. adopts that form, but he himself wrote it " Disbrowe." (See his autograph
in Add. MSS. 33278, f 23, and 21506, f. 74). His yr. br., Samuel Disbrowe,
of Elsworth, Cambs, d. there 10 Dec. 1690, aged 75. M.I. He bore for arms:
Gold a fesse Sable with three bears' heads razed Silver muzzled Gules thereon. A
copy of the pedigree entered by Samuel Disbrowe at Heralds' College, in 1684, is in
Egcrton MSS. 2519; also an engraved portrait of " Major General Disbrowe," 1657,
with a facsimile of his autograph.
(') As "Captain John Disborough " he was appointed a Commissioner "for
seising of Horses and Goods and Chatties of Malignants," 2 May, 1643. " A gentle-
man or yeoman of about sixty or seventy pounds per annum at the beginning of the
APPENDIX G 6oi
storming of Bristol, lo Sep. 1645; received the thanks of Pari., and/,'ioo,
for his services at Oxford and Woodstock, 26 Apr. 1646; Col. before
15 Sep. 1648; Gov. of Portsmouth, Mar. 1 648/9 ;(*) Major Gen. at battle
of Worcester, 3 Sep. 1651. He was one of the Judges app. for the'King's
trial, 6 Jan. 1 648/9, but refused to act. Commissionerof the Admiralty 28 July
1653; one of the Generals of the Fleet, Dec. 1653, being also a member of
the Lord Protector's Council and a Commissioner of the Treasury;('')
"Major-General of the Militia," for Gloucester, Wilts, Dorset, Somerset,
Devon, and Cornwall, 28 May 1655. M.P. forco. Cambridge 12 July 1654;
and for Somerset 1656-57. Councillor of State 29 Apr. to 4 July 1653, and
13 June to 31 Dec. 1657. Hewassum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec.
1657, and took his seat, as "John Lord Disbrow," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, and signed the proclamation
in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658, but joined the " Wal-
lingford House " party and took a leading part in his deposition in Apr.
1659. Councillor of State 13 May to 25 Oct. 1659; Member of the Com-
mittee of Safety 26 Oct. 1659; Gov. of Plymouth, in July, and Commissary
Gen. of the Horse, 1 7 Oct. 1 659. At the Restoration he was arrested, while
attempting to leave the kingdom, 21 May 1660; excepted from the Act
of Indemnity, 13 June 1660; he afterwards escaped to Holland, but
returning to England was again arrested, July 1666, and imprisoned in the
Tower till 23 Feb. 1666/7, when he was set at liberty.('') He m., istly,
23 June 1636, at Eltisley afsd., Jane, 6th da. of Robert Cromwell, of
Huntingdon, by Elizabeth, widow of William Lynne (who d. July 1589),
da. of William Steward, of Ely, by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. of Thomas
Payne, of Castleacre. She (who was sister of Oliver Cromwell, the Lord
Protector) was bap. 19 Jan. 1605/6, d. 1657, and was bur. in Westminster
Abbey, from which her remains were removed at the Restoration. He
m., 2ndly, 25 Mar. 1 657/8, ('') Anne, da. of Sir Richard Everard, of
wars; who, being allied to the protector by marriage of his sister, he cast away his
spade and took a sword, and rose with him in the wars . . . His interest and great-
ness being so far advanced, his merits must needs be great, and he every way fit to
be put into the other house, for that with his sword he can set up that again in the
protector and himself which before he cut down in the king and lords." {Second
Narrative oj the late Parliament).
(*) In Sir F. Madden's Hampshire Collections there is a receipt for ;^200 from
" Collonell John Disbrowe Governo' and Captain of the Garrison of Portsmouth "
to " Thomas Fauconberge Esq. Receive' Gen" of the Revenue." {Add. MS.
33278, f. 23).
1^) His income, derived from these various appointments, amounted to ^^3,236
per ann.
if) "In Tower Street we saw Desbrough walking on foot: who is now no
more a prisoner, and looks well, and just as he used to do heretofore." (Pepys'
Diary, 17 Apr. 1 667).
(^) William Swyft writes to Sir William Lockhart, I Apr. 1658: "I have
delivered all the letters . . . except that to general Disbrowe, to whose present lodg-
ing his servants in the Spring-garden could not direct me. His lordship was married
76
6o2 APPENDIX G
Langleys in Much Waltham, Essex {cr. a Bart., 29 Jan. 1628/9), ^y Joan,
5th da. of Sir Francis Harrington, of Hatfield Broad Oak, Knight and
Bart., by Joan, da. of Sir Henry Cromwell, of Hinchinbroke. He d. at
Hackney, Midx., 1680. Will dat. 28 Mar. 1678, pr. 28 Sep. i68o.n
EURE
[16] George Eure,('') 4th but ist surv. s. and h. of Horatio E., of
Easby, CO. York. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657,
and took his seat, as "George Lord Evre," 20 Jan. 1657/8. He also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (•=) For fuller particulars see
" Eure," Barony, cr. 1544.
FAUCONBERG
[12] Thomas Belasyse,(^) s. and h. of Henry B. ; sue. his grand-
father, as 2nd Viscount Fauconberg of Henknowle, co. Durham, 18 Apr.
1653. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took
his seat, as "Thomas Lord Faulconberge," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (') For fuller particulars
see "Fauconberg," Earldom, cr. 1689.
FIENNES
[3] Nathaniel Fiennes,Q 2nd s. of William (Fiennes), ist Vis-
count Saye and Sele, by Elizabeth, 6th da. of John Temple, of Stowe,
Bucks, by Susan, da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Spencer, of Everdon,
Northants. He was b. about 1608, at Broughton, co. Oxford; ed. at
on monday last [i.e. 25 Mar. 1657/8] and hath ever since continued at his lady's
house." (Thurloe's State Papers, vol. vii, p. 42).
(*) In his will he is described as "John Disbrow of Hackney in the County of
Middx. Esquire." To his eldest son, "Valentine Disbrowe," he bequeaths his
" Mannor or Lordshipp of Eltisley, co. Cambridge." He leaves a ring to his old
comrade " Collonell James Berry." His wife appears to have died before 1678, as
she is not mentioned in his will.
C*) He bore for arms: Quarterly Gold and Gules with three escallops Silver on
a bend Sable.
ff) " A gentleman of Yorkshire, not very bulky or imperious for a lord; he was
once well esteemed of for honesty, and therefore chosen to be one of the little
parliament; the Yorkshire men happily may like his being new lorded, and that he
should have a negative voice over them, the rather because they never chose him to
any such thing." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
{^) He bore for arms: Silver a cheveron Gules between three fleurs de lys Azure.
(') " A gentleman whose relations are most cavaliers . . . was absent over the
water in the time of the late wars; a neuter at least, if not disaffected to the cause."
[Second Narrative of the late Parliament). Carlyle describes him, at the time of his
marriage with Mary Cromwell, as "a brilliant, ingenuous and hopeful young man."
(') He bore for arms: Quarterly, i and iv. Azure three lions rampant Gold
(Fiennes); ii and iii, quarterly Gold and Gules (Saye).
APPENDIX G 603
Winchester, and matric. Oxford (New Coll.) 19 Nov. 1624, aged 16.
He com. a troop of Horse in the Pari, army under the Karl of FLssex;
fought at Edgehill, 23 Oct. 1642, in the regt. com. by Sir William Balfour;
Gov. of Bristol i May 1643, which he surr. to Prince Rupert 27 July
i643.(*) ^^ w^s a member of the Committee of Safety 4 July 1642,
and 3 Jan. 1647/8. M.P. for Banbury Apr.-May 1640, and '3 Nov.
1 640-48 ;('') for CO. Oxford 12 July 1654; for the Univ. of Oxford
1656-57; and for Banbury again 3 Jan. 1658/9. Councillor of State(')
26 Apr. 1654; Commissioner for visiting the Univ. of Oxford 2 Sep.
1654; Commissioner of the Great Seal ('') 15 June 1655 to I4 May 1659.
He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat,(')
as " Nathaniel Lord Fyennes one of the Lords Com'' of the Great Scale,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, signed
the proclamation in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658, and
was a member of his Privy Council. He acted as Speaker of the " Other
House " in both Protectorates. He advised the Protector to dissolve Pari.
21 Apr. 1659; was deprived of his office of Lord Commissioner, 14 May
1659; and retired into private life. He was not molested at the Restora-
tion. He »;., istly, 11 Aug. 1636, at Haynes, Beds, Elizabeth, (') ist da.
of Sir John Eliot, of Port Eliot, Cornwall [d. 27 Nov. 1632), by Radigund,
da. and h. of Richard Gedie, of Trebursey; she was bur. in Framingham
Church. He ;«., 2ndly, Frances, istda. of Richard Whitehead, ot West
Tytherley, Southants. He d. 16 Dec. 1669, at Newton Toney, Wilts, and
was^«r. in the nave of that church, aged 61.(8) M.I. Willdat. 5 Oct. 1669,
pr. 3 Dec. 1670. His widow </. 7 Oct. 1 691, aged 69, and was bur. with him.
(^) " Commissioner Fiennes, son of the Lord Say, a member sometime of the
long-parliament, and then a colonel under the Earl of Essex, had the command and
keeping of Bristol, but gave it up cowardly, as it is said, for which he had like to
have lost his head; he, being a lover of kingship and monarchy . . . was made com-
missioner of the great seal, as also keeper of the privy seal, whereby his interest and
revenue is raised from two or three hundred per annum to two or tliree thousand and
more." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
C") He was one of the members excluded by "Pride's Purge," 6 Dec. 1648.
(■=) "Colonel Fines, as one of the council, ;riOOO. per annum; commissioner of
the great seal, j^iooo.; as keeper of the privy-seal, supposed worth ;^1000. more; in
all ^3000. per annum." [Harleian Miscellany, p. 403).
("^) " 15 June 1655. The Great Seal ... was deliver'd to Colonel Fiennes
and Mr Lisle, our late Brother, who was for all Assays; and these two were Com-
missioners of the Great Seal, the one of them never had Experience in Matters ot
this Nature, and the other had as little Knowledge in them till by accompanying us
he gained some; and now he carry'd the Business very high and superciliously."
(Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 627).
(') He was the first of the new " Lords " to take the oath.
(') She was hap. at St. Germans, Cornwall, 29 Dec. 161 6. Their 2nd but
1st surv. s., William Fiennes, sue. his uncle James as 3rd Viscount, 15 Mar.
1673/4, and d. 9 Dec. 1698.
(e) His portrait, engraved by W. Hollar, in 1644, is at the British Museum.
[Add. MS. 32348, f. 63").
6o4 APPENDIX G
[35] John Fiennes,(*) 3rd s. of William (Fiennes), ist Viscount
Save and Sele, by Elizabeth Temple his wife, both abovenamed. He
was Capt. of a troop of Horse under the Earl of Essex; took part in the
attack on Worcester, 23 Sep. 1642; and was present in Bristol during
the siege, Feb. to July 1643; Col. of Horse 1643; besieged Banbury,
Aug. to Oct. 1 644; Col. of a regt. of Horse, in the " New Model," 1 5 Feb.
1644/5; fought at Naseby, under the command of Cromwell,('') 14 June
1645. Councillor of State 13 June 1657. M.P. for Morpeth, in the
Long Pari., 20 Oct. 1645. He was sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec.
1657, and took his seat, as "John Lord Fyennes," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he
also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. He survived the
Restoration, and was included in the Act of Indemnity. He m. Susannah,(<=)
da. of Thomas Hobbs, of Amwell Magna, Herts. She d. 22 July 1715,
at Bath, and was bur. at Broughton, co. Oxford, aged 58.
FLEETWOOD
[6] Charles Fleetwood,(^) of Wallingford House, Whitehall,(')
and Stoke Newington, Midx., 3rd s. of Sir Miles F., of Aldwincle,
Northants (Rec. Gtn. of the Court of Wards, d. 8 Mar. 1 640/1), by Anne,
da. of Nicholas Luke, of Woodend, Beds; b. about 1620; admitted Gray's
Inn 30 Nov. 1638. He enlisted as a trooper in the Life-guard of the
Earl of Essex in 1642; Capt. before 2 May 1643; wounded at the first
battle of Newbury, 20 Sep. 1643; Col. in the army com. by the Earl of
Manchester 1644; Col. of the 4th regt. of Horse, in the " New Model,"Q
1 645 ; fought at Naseby, 1 4 June 1645; ^""^ com. the right wing of the Pari.
if) " Mr. John Fiennes, son of the Lord Say, ... a sectary but no great
stickler; . . . will, it is probable, follow his brother, who is, as it is thought, much
steered by old subtlety, his father, that lies in his den, as Thurloe by his Mr. St. John,
and will say No with the rest, when any thing opposes the interest of the new court."
{Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
C") Cromwell writes of him, 28 Apr. 1645: " His diligence is great, and this I
must testify, that I find no man more ready to all services than himself" (Carlyle's
Cromwelly App. no. 7).
if) Their 5th but only surv. s., Lawrence Fiennes, sue. his cousin Nathaniel,
as 5th Viscount, 2 Jan. 1709/10, and d. unm., 27 Dec. 1742.
if) He bore for arms: Party wavy Gold and Azure with six martlets counter-
coloured.
(*) Wallingford House stood at the end of the Tilt-yard, in Whitehall, on the site
of the present Admiralty, and was so called after Sir William Knollys, Treasurer of the
Household, who was cr. Viscount Wallingford in 1616. He sold it to George
Villiers, ist Duke of Buckingham, in 1 62 1, who resided there. The "General
Council of Army Officers," better known as the " Wallingford House " party, used
to meet there after the death of Cromwell, it being then the official residence of Major
Gen. Fleetwood. At the Restoration it reverted to the 2nd Duke of Buckingham.
(') After the Earl of Essex, and "many gallant men, his Officers," had been
set aside by the Pari., and had resigned their commissions, 2 Apr. 1645, "the King's
Party looked upon the new Army and new Officers with much contempt, and the
New Model was by them in scorn called the New Noddle." (Whitelocke's
Memorials, p. 140).
APPENDIX G 605
army at Worcester, 3 Sep. 1651. Commander-in-Chiet in Ireland 9 July
1652; Lord Deputy of Ireland 27 Aug. 1654 to 1657. He did not take
an active part in the second Civil War, and was not one of the Judges
app. for the King's trial. Commissioner of iVIartial Law, for London and
Westminster, 16 Aug. 1644. M.P. for Marlborough 8 May 1646; Gov.
of Westminster school 26 Sep. 1649; ^"<^ " Major-Generalof the Militia" for
Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Hertford, Cambs, Oxford, and Bucks, 9 Aug. i 655.
Councillor of State 13 Feb. 1 650/1, 14 July 1653, 13 June 1657, and 13 May
to 25 Oct. 1659; Commissionerof the Militia forMidx. 26 July i6'J9; and
member of the Committee of Safety, as leader of the " Wallingford House "
party, 26 Oct. 1659. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec.
1657, and took his seat, as "Charles Lord Fleetwood Leiv' Generall ot
the Army," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of
Lords, signed the proclamation in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep.
1658, and was a member of his Privy Council. At the Restoration he was
included in the Act of Indemnity, 29 Aug. 1660, but was forbidden to
" accept or exercise any office of trust." He »/., istly, Frances, da. and h. of
Thomas Smith, (") of Winston, Norfolk; she was bur. at St. Anne's, Black-
friars, 24 Nov. 1 65 1. He w., 2ndly, before 1653, Bridget, widow of
Henry Ireton, Lord Deputy of Ireland {d. 27 Nov. 1651), ist da. of
Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir James
BouRCHiER, of Felstead, Essex; she was bap. at Huntingdon, 5 Aug. 1624,
and bur. at St. Anne's, Blackfriars, i July 1662. He m., 3rdly, 14 Jan.
1663/4, Mary,('>) widow of Sir Edward Hartopp, da. of Sir John Coke,
of Melbourne, co. Derby, Sec. of State to Charles I, by Mary, da. of
( — ) Powell, of Presteign, co. Radnor; she d. 17 Dec. 1684, and was
bur. in Bunhill Fields cemetery. He d. 4 Oct. 1692, and was bur. with his
third wife. Will dat. 10 Jan. 1689/90, pr. 2 Nov. i692.('^)
FLEETWOOD
[56] George Fleetwood,('^) Regicide, s. and h. of Charles F.,(*) of
the Vache, Chalfont St. Giles, Bucks, by Anne, da. of Nicholas Watkins;
(^) He was s. and h. of Sir Owen Smith, of Irmingland, Norfolk, by Alice, 8th da.
of Sir John Crofts, of Saxham, Suffolk. He d.d June 1639. Smith Fleetwood, hap.
at Feltwell 29 July 1647, was lord of the manor of Winston in 1708. (Blomcfield's
Norfolk, vol. vi, p. 325, and \ol. viii, p. 68).
C") " Charles Fleetwood, of Feltwell, co. Norfolk, Esq., widower, about 50,
and Dame Mary Hartoppe, of Newington, Middx., widow, about 40; at St. Anne's,
Blackfriars." (Mar. Lie, Faculty Office, 29 Dec. 1663). Duntons Manor, in Felt-
well, came to him through his 1st wife, Frances Smith.
(*=) In his will he is described as " Charles Fleetwood of Stoke Newington, co.
Middlesex, Esq''"; he mentions his son-in-law. Sir John Hartopp, and "Samuel Des-
borow Doctor of phisick," as being trustees of his settled estate. (P.C.C., 201 Fane).
(■*) He bore, for arms: Party wavy Gold and Azure with six martlets counter-
coloured; quartering Silver three mole-hills Vert.
(') Charles Fleetwood d. 4 June 1628 [Inq. p. m., 26 July 1628), George, his
s. and h., being then aged 5 years and 20 weeks. This Charles was 3rd but 2nd
surv. s. of Sir George F., of the Vache {d. 21 Dec. 1620), by Katherii?, da. of
Henry Denny, of Cheshunt, Herts.
6o6 APPENDIX G
bap. 15 Feb. 1622/3, '^'^ Chalfont St. Giles. He was knighted, at White-
hall, by the Lord Protector, 15 Sep. 1656. He took an active part in
the Civil War; raised a troop of Dragoons for the Pari., Dec. 1643; Col.
of the Bucks Militia 1649-50; Col. of a regt. under Gen. Monck 1660.
M.P. for Bucks, in the Long Pari., July 1647 to Apr. 1653; and for
Buckingham Sep. 1654. He was one of the Judges app. for the King's
trial, and signed the death-warrant, (^) 29 Jan. 1648/9. Councillor of
State 3 Nov. 1653; Commr. for visiting the Univ. of Oxford 2 Sep. 1654;
" Major-General of the Militia" for Oxon, Bucks, and Herts, 31 Oct.
1655. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his
seat, as "George Lord Fleetwood," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in
Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. Having promoted the Restoration,
and proclaimed Charles II at York, 1 1 May 1660, his life was spared, but
he was excepted from the Act of Indemnity, 29 Aug. 1660, and his estates
were granted to the Duke of York. In 1664 a warrant was issued for his
transportation to Tangier, but it seems to have been cancelled, and he is
said to have gone to America and died there. He w., istly, Katherine, da.
of John Oldfield,('') of Bow, and of St. Katherine Creechurch, London.
He »?., 2ndly, Hester, da. of Robert Smith, of Upton, Essex {cr. a Bart.,
30 Mar. 1665), by Judith, da. of Nicholas WALMESLEy,('=) a merchant of
London. He d. before 9 Nov. i674.('*) His widow <3'. 9 Feb. 17 13/4,
and was Ziwr. at Tring, Herts. Her wil^*") dat. 11 Aug. 171 2, pr. 13 May
1714.
GERRARD
[37] Gilbert Gerrard,(*) s. and h. of WilHam G., of Flamberds,
Harrow-on-the-Hill, Midx., by Dorothy,(«) 2nd da. of Anthony Radcliffe,
Alderman of London. Admitted Gray's Inn 3 Aug. 1592. He was cr. a
(^) Noble says that he " sat often in the Court; " but in his Petition he states that
"his name was put on the list without his leave; was never present in the court till
the sentence, when Cromwell by threats and insinuations compelled him, being young
and inexperienced, to join in the bloody business, which he has since deeply repented;
joined in opposing the Act of Abjuration; engaged in the Restoration, and on 1 1 May
last drew up his regiment and aided the Mayor of York in proclaiming His Majesty."
[Cal. State Papers Dom., Charles II, 1660-61 ; p. 172).
C") In his will, pr. 3 Nov. 1657, ^^ mentions his "daughter Katherine, wife to
Colonell George Fleetwood . . . now S' George Fleetwood."
if) He was 5th s. of Thomas W., of Sholay, Lanes, and m. Sarah, da. of Sir
Thomas Cambell, Lord Mayor of London 1609.
(^) For an interesting account of his descendants, who were for several genera-
tions members of the Company of Glass-sellers, of London, see Notes and Queries,
9th Series, vol. ix, p. 262. A miniature of Sir George Fleetwood, by S. Cooper,
dated 1647, belongs to G. M. G. Cullum, F.S.A. {D.N.B.).
if) She is described in her will as " Hester Fleetwood of Jordens in the Parish
of Giles Chalfont, Bucks, widow, being of a great Age." (P.C.C., 94 Aston).
0 He bore for arms: Quarterly, i andiv. Azure a lion rampant Ermine crowned
Gold (GeRRard); ii and iii. Silver three roundels Gules in bend cotised Sable (Ince);
with a crescent Gules for difference.
(8) She (/. before 24 Sep. 1627. See will of her brotJier, Anthony Radclifte,
APPENDIX G 607
Baronet, 13 Apr. 1620. M. P. tor Midx. (in five Paris.) 7 Dec. 1620 to 1648
(when he was secluded), and for Lancaster in 1 660. Sheriff of Berks 1 626;
Treasurer of the Army(^) 10 Aug. 1642; a Sequestrator of Delinquents' Estates
27 Mar. 1643; Commissioner of the West Indies 2 Nov. 1643; member of
the Committee of Both Kingdoms 16 F'eb. 1643/4; Commissioner for
Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646, for Compounding with Delinquents
8 Feb. 1646/7, and for the Militia of Midx. 2 Aug. 1648; Chanc. of the
Duchy of Lancaster 1649 and 1659. Councillor of State 14 Feb. 1648/9,
13 Feb. 1649/50, 13 Feb. 1 650/1, and 24 Nov. 1652. He was sum. to
the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.^") Councillor
of State 23 Feb. 1659/60, and Commissioner of Militia, for Midx. and
Westminster, 12 Mar. 1659/60. He was not molested at the Restoration. ('')
He m., in or before 161 7, Mary, 2nd da. of Sir Francis Barrington,
Knight and Bart., by Joan, da. of Sir Henry Cromwell, of Hinchinbroke,
Hunts, which Joan was aunt of Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector.
She inherited the manor of Aston Clinton, Bucks; and was bur. 4 May
1666, at Harrow. He d. 6, and was bur. there 20 Jan. 1669/70. Will
dat. II June 1668, pr. 2 Mar. 1669/70.
GLYNNE
[25] John Glynne,('') s. and h. of Sir William G., of Glyn Llivon,
CO. Carnarvon, by Jane, da. of John Griffith, of Carnarvon; b. about 1603,
at Glyn Llivon; ed. at Westminster school, and matric. Oxford (Hart Coll.)
9 Nov. 1 62 1, aged 18; Bar.-at-Law of Lincoln's Inn 1628; Bencher 1641;
Recorder of London 1645-48; Serjeant-at-law 164S, and King's Serjeant
1660; Chief Justice of the Upper Bench i 5 June 1655 to 1659. M.P. for
W^estminster Apr. to May 1640, and 16 Oct. 1640 to 1648 (when he was
secluded), for co. Carnarvon 1654, for co. Flint 1656-57, and for co. Car-
narvon again 1659; Clerk of the Petty Bag (worth ;^ 1,000 per ann.).
He signed the Protestation in 1641, and took the Covenant in 1643.0
Member of the Committee of Both Kingdoms 16 Feb. 1643/4. Com-
missioner to regulate the Office and Officers of Arms 19 Mar. 1645/6,
citizen and merchant tailor of London; pr. 25 June 1628. Another brother,
Edward RadclifFe, of Gray's Inn, w. Fiances, da. of William Gerrard, of Flamberds.
{Middlesex Pedigrees, by G. J. Armytage).
(') "Sir Gilbert Gerrard, Pay-Master to the Army, had T,d. per Pound allowed,
worth 60,000/., and was Chancellor of the Duchy, worth 1,200/. per Jnnum." {Pari.
Hist, of England., vol. xxii, p. 185).
C") When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was entered as being
absent "by reason of present indisposicon of health."
(') He had a grant, under the Act of Settlement, of 1,079 acres in the barony of
Slane, co. Meath; dat. 16 Nov. 1667. {Irish Records, 15th Annual Report, p. 166).
C) He bore for arms: Silver an eagle with two heads Sable.
(•) " Did they not next compel the nation
To take, and break, the protestation :
To swear, and after to recant,
The solemn league and covenant?"
{Hudihras, part ii, canto n, 1. 153).
6o8 APPENDIX G
and for Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646. Having moved the dis-
bandment of the army, he was impeached of high treason by the Inde-
pendents, 16 June 1647, and imprisoned in the Tower. He was sum.
to the " Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "John Lord
Glynne Cheife Justice of the vpper bench," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in
Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. At the Restoration he was made
Serjeant-at-law, i June 1660, and King's Serjeant 8 Nov. 1660. He was
knighted by Charles II, 16 Nov. 1660, and rode in the cavalcade at his
Coronation, 23 Apr. i66i.(') He m., istly, Frances, da. of Arthur Squib,
M.P. for Midx., a Commissioner of Sequestered Estates. ('') He m., 2ndly,
Anne, widow of Sir Thomas Lawley, of Spoonbill, Salop, Bart, (who d.
19 Oct. 1646), da. of John Manning, of Hackney, Midx., and Cralle
Manor, Sussex (sometime English Resident at The Hague), by his i st wife,(')
Anne, da. of William Bond, of London. He d. 1 5 Nov. 1 666, in Portugal
Row, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and was iur. in the chancel of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, aged 64. Will dat. 16 Aug. 1664 (with codicil 10 Nov.
1665), pr. 12 Jan. 1666/7. His widow d. before 19 Dec. i668.('^)
GOFFE
[61] William Goffe,(") Regicide, s. of Stephen G. (a Puritanical
divine. Rector of Bramber,(') Sussex, 1 603-1 606), by Deborah his wife (who
^. 8 Nov. 1626, and was l>ur. at Stanmer: M.I.); I?, about 1610, at Haver-
fordwest, CO. Pembroke.(6) Hon. M.A., Oxford, 19 May 1649. ^^
(=) Pepys writes: " Serj' Glynne's horse fell upon him yesterday, and is like to
kill him, which people do please themselves to see how just God is to punish the
rogue at such a time as this."
(•>) " John Glyn . . . made his Father-in-Law, Mr. Squib, Clarenceaux Herald in
Sir William Neve's place, worth ^ool.per annum." [Pari Hist, of England, vol. xxii,
p. 185).
(■=) Manning's 2nd wife was Hester, ist da. and coh. ot John La Mott, Alder-
man of London. She m., 2ndly, Sir Thomas Honywood, of Markshall, Essex. (See
under Honywood in this Appendix).
(f) Her will, directing her burial to be with her parents at St. Andrew's
Undershaft, London, dat. 23 Jan. 1666/7, P""- ^9 Dec. 1668. (P.C.C, 155 Hene).
(*) He bore for arms: Azure a cheveron between two fleurs de lys and a lion Gold.
These arms were confirmed to his descendant, Joseph GofF, of Hale Park, Hants, by
Sir William Betham, Ulster, 26 Mar. 1845. {Ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). Noble
states that his br. John was a clergyman of the Established Church, and his br. Stephen
turned Roman Catholic, and became chaplain to Queen Henrietta Maria. Another br.,
James Goffe, citizen and leather-seller of London, made his will 17 Jan. 1656/7,
appointing Major Gen. William GofFe one of his exors. (P.C.C, 63 Ruthtn).
(') He is called by Wood " the puritanical minister of Stanmer," but his name
dpes not occur in the list of rectors of that parish given in Sussex Arch. Soc. Collections,
vol.xxvi, pp. 86-90. He wasinstit. rector of Bramber and St. Botolph's 13 June 1603.
(8) The Corporation of Haverfordwest wrote to " their much-honoured friend
Colonel William GofFe," I Mar. 165 1/2: "The love that you were pleased to show
towards this towne (being your native place) at your last being here . . . have em-
boldened us to praie your assistance." The mayor's account for the year 1648
APPENDIX G 609
was apprenticed to a dry-salter of London, named \ aughan, " Colonel
Vaughan's brother," but when his time was " near or newly out, betook
himself to be a soldier, instead ot setting up his trade." He was a quarter-
master in the Pari, army; Capt. in Col. Harley's regt., in the "New
Model," 1 5 Feb. i 644/5 '■> '^''"^ ^°'- '^^' Cromwell's own regt. of " Ironsides "
at the battle of Dunbar, 3 Sep. 1650. He was one of the Judges app.
for the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9, attended every sitting but five, and
signed the death-warrant. Commissioner of the High Court of Justice
21 Nov. 1653. On 12 Dec. 1653 he forcibly ejected the remnant of the
"Barebones" Parl.(^) M.P. for Great Yarmouth 6 July 1654, and for
Southants 1656-57. " Maior-General of the Militia" for Sussex, Bedford, and
Southants, 9 Aug. 1655. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657,
and took his seat, as " William Lord Goffe," 20 Jan. i 657/8 ; he also sat in
Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, and signed the proclamation in which
he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658. A warrant was issued for his
arrest, 16 Apr. 1660, and he was excepted from the Act of Indemnity,
29 Aug. 1660, but he escaped with his father-in-law; landed at Boston, ('')
Mass., 27 July 1660; removed to New Haven, 7 Mar. 1 660/1; and to
Hadley, Mass., 13 Oct. 1664, where he resided till his death. He »i.
Frances,(°) da. of Major Gen. Edward Whalley, by his ist wife, Judith,
da. of John Duffell, of Rochester. He d. in 1679, and was /?ur. at
Hadlev afsd., aged about 70.
HAMPDEN
[46] Richard Hampden, C) 2nd but ist surv. s. of John H., "the
Patriot," of Great Hampden, Bucks (bur. there 25 June 1643), by his ist
wife, Elizabeth, only da. and h. of Edmund Symeon, of Pyrton, co. Oxford.
includes an item of £1 6s. 6d., expended on June ist, " when Lift. Col. GofFe came to
towne." A Mr. GofFe, presumably the Regicide's father, was either incumbent or
lecturer at St. Mary's, Haverfordwest, in 1614, 161 5, and 1628. {Eng. Hist. Revinu,
1892, p. 718).
(') " Coll. Goffe and Lieut. Coll. White came into the House, and desired them
that were there to come out. Some answered, they were there by a call from the
generall, and would not come out by their desire. . . . They returned noe answer,
but feched two files of musquetiers and did as good as force them out; amongst whom
I was an unworthy one." (Letter from Bussy Mansell, in Thurloe's Statt Papers,
vol. i, p. 637).
(•*) Col. John Crown, a royalist, deposed " that while he was at Boston soon
after the King's restoration, Goffe and Whalley landed there, and were conducted to
the house of John Endicott, the Governor, who it was reported embraced them, bade
them welcome to New England, and wished more such good men as they would come
over. . . . They then resided in Cambridge [about four miles from Boston], where
they were held in exceeding great esteem for their piety and parts." {Cal. Statt
Papers, Colonial Ser., 1661-68, p. 54).
{^) A letter from her (in reply to one written by her husband, 29 May 1 662) is
printed in Hutchinson's History of Massachusetts, vol. i, p. 532.
[^) He bore for arms: Silver a saltire Gules between four eagles Azure.
77
6io APPENDIX G
He was bap. 13 Oct. 1631. M.P. for Bucks 1656-57; for Wendover
5 Apr. 1661, 3 Feb. iSyS/c), and 6 Aug. 1679; for Bucks 2 Feb. 1680/1;
for Wendover 12 Jan. 1688/9; and for Bucks 19 Feb. 1689/90. He was
sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec. 1 657, and took his seat, as " Richard
Lord Hampden," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of
Lords. (*) He acted as Chairman of the Pari. Committee which declared the
throne vacant, 28 Jan. 1688/9; P.C. 14 Feb. 1688/9; Lord Commissioner
of the Treasury 8 Apr. 1689; Chanc. of the Exchequer 18 Mar. 1689/90,
which office he resigned Feb. 1693/4. He is said to have been offered a
peerageC") by William 111, which he declined. He m., before 1655,
Letitia, 2nd da. of William (Paget), 6th Baron Paget of Beaudesert, by
Frances, ist da. of Henry (Rich), ist Earl of Holland. He J. in Dec.
1695, and was htr. 2 Jan. 1695/6, at Hampden, aged 64. Will dat.
19 June 1695, pr. 2 Mar. 1695/6.
HESILRIGE
[38] Arthur Hesilrige (or Haselrigge),('') s. and h. of Sir
Thomas H., of Noseley Hall, co. Leicester (who was cr. a Baronet, 21 July
1622, and </. II Jan. 1629/30), by Frances, da. and h. of William Gorges,
of Alderton, Northants. He was a strong Republican; raised a troop of
Horse, which he com. at Edgehill, 23 Oct. 1642; Col. of a regt. of
Cuirassiers, called " The Lobsters," (f) in 1643, and "adventured far in the
wars"; Gov. of Newark 1647. M.P. for co. Leicester 12 Mar. 1639/40,
and 22 Oct. 1640-45; for Newcastle-on-Tyne 12 July 1654 and 1656; and
for CO. Leicester 1 659. He brought in the Bill for the attainder of the Earl
of Strafford in 1640; and the Militia Bill, 7 Dec. 1641, for which he was
impeached by the King 3 Jan. 1641/2. Member of the Committee of
Both Kingdoms, 16 Feb. 1643/4; Commissioner for Scandalous Offences
5 June 1646, for Compounding with Delinquents 8 Feb. 1646/7, and for
the Militia in the Northern Counties 23 May 1648. He was one of the
(=) " Mr. Hampden, now Lord Hampden, a young gentleman of Buckingham-
shire, son of the late Colonel Hampden, that noble patriot and defender of the rights
and liberties of the English nation, of famous memory. ... It is very hard to say how
fit he is to be a lord, and how well a negative voice over the good people of this land,
and his father's friends in particular, will become the son of such a father." {Second
Narrative of the late Parliament).
C") Luttrell writes, 26 Apr. 1694: "Mr. Hampden and Sir Edward Seymor are
out of being Commissioners of the Treasury; the former will be made an English
baron." {Brief Relation, vol. iii, p. 300).
(") He bore for arms: Silver a cheveron Vert between three hazel leaves.
(^) " A regiment of five hundred horse, under the command of Sir Arthur
Haslerigge, which were so prodigiously armed that they were called by the other side
the regiment of lobsters, because of their bright iron shells with which they were
covered, being perfect cuirassiers; and were the first seen so armed on either side."
(Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, book vii, p. 104). This regiment is said to have
contributed to the defeat of the Pari, forces at Round way Down, 13 July 1643,
where, we read, " Hazelrig's lobsters were turned into crabs, and crawled backwards."
APPENDIX G 6ii
Judges app. tor the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9, but declined to act.
Councillor of State 13 Feb. 1649/50 to 20 Apr. 1653; President of the
Council Jan. to Feb. 165 1/2; again appointed, by the "Restored Rump,"
13 May to 25 Oct. 1659. He was sum. to the "Other Holsf," 10 Dec.
1657, but refused to take his seat, preferring to remain in the House ot
Commons. C) He added considerably to his estate by the purchase of
Church lands, especially in the Bishopric of Durham.C") At the Restoration
he was excepted from the Act of Indemnity, 29 Aug. 1660, and im-
prisoned in the Tower. He m., istly, in or before 1625, Frances, da.
of Thomas Elmes, of Lilford, Northants, by Christian, da. and h. of
William Hicklint,, of Greens Norton, Northants. She d. 1632, and
was bur. at Noseley. M.I. He m., 2ndly, Dorothy, sister of Robert,
2nd Baron Brooke of Beauchamps Court, da. of Fulke Greville, of
Thorpe Latimer, co. Lincoln, by Margaret, da. of Christopher Copley, of
Wadsworth, co. York. She ^.28 Jan. 1 650/1, and was bur. at Noseley.
M.l. He d., a prisoner in the Tower of London, 7 Jan. i66o/i,(') and
was bur. with his two wives in the chancel of Noseley Church. M.I.
HEWSON
[58] John HewsoNjC*) Regicide, usually described as being "of
mean parentage, and brought up to the trade of a shoemaker," (') but more
probably a cadet " of the family of Huson, seated at Tenterden in Kent, in
(») "A knight of the old stamp, a gentleman of a very large estate and revenue;
he was, by the protector, cut out for a lord of the other house . . . but he missed his
way, and . . . went into the parliament-house among his fellow Englishmen, and there
spake freely, bearing a good witness in behalf of the good old cause, the rights and
liberties of the people of England." {Second Narrative of the late ParUament). See
also ante, p. 592, note "a."
C") " He got three great Manors of the Bishops, Auckland, Everwood, and another,
for an inconsiderable Matter ... He hath a rich Fleece, reported to the Value of
20,000/. per Annum; but it is hoped he will, e'er long, be sheared." [Pari. Hist.,
vol. xxii, p. 187).
{"=) He died " from a fever," or, according to Heath, " with impatience at the
happiness of the times." Permission was given for his remains " to be honourably
conveyed to Noseley with great funeral pompe, and interred among his ancestors in
the collegiate church belonging to his family." (Nichols' Leicestershire, vol. ii, pt. 2,
p. 748).
C^) He bore for arms: Quarterly Gules and Ermine, over all an eagle displayed
Gold, with a lion passant Silver in the first quarter. These arms were granted, or
confirmed, to "Col. John Hewson, Gov' of the City of Dublin," by Richard
Carney, Principal Herald of Ireland, 29 Apr. 1651. {Ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell).
They are identical with those borne by Huson of Tenterden, with the addition of the
lion in the first quarter, but the crest was undoubtedly a fresh grant.
(') " Colonel Hewson, then Sir John, now Lord Hewson, some time an honest
shoe-maker or cobler in London, went out a captain upon the account of the cause,
was very zealous, fought on stoutly, and did good service, both in England and Ireland.
The world being so well amended with him, and the sole so well stitched to the
upper leather, he mav well be counted fit to be taken out of the house to be a
6i2 APPENDIX G
the year 1600, whose arms he bore."(^) He served from the commence-
ment of the Civil War, in the armies of the Earls of Essex and Manchester,
and was promoted Lieut. Col. of the 8th regt. of Foot (com. by Col. John
Pickering), in the "New Model," 15 Feb. 1644/5. He led the forlorn
hope at the storming of Bridgwater, 22 July 1647; was prominently
engaged in the suppression of the "Kentish Rising," 1647-48; fought at
the battle of Maidstone, 2 June 1648, where, according to Gen. Fairfax,
" Hewson's Regiment had the hardest task" ; and at the siege of Walmer
Castle, June 1648, a royalist newsletter states that the garrison " so cugell'd
them that Hewson would give all the shoes in his shop to be at London."
He also took part in the relief of Dover and defeat of the Cavaliers at Deal,
14 Aug. 1648. He was one of the Regicide Judges, attended throughout
the trial, and signed the death-warrant, 29 Jan. 1648/9. Hon. M.A.,
Oxford, 19 May 1649; Gov. of the City of Dublin 16 Sep. 1649; one of
the six members for Ireland, in the " Barebones " Pari., July to Dec. 1653;
for CO. Dublin 3 Sep. 1654 to Jan. i6<;4/i;; and for Guildford (Surrey)
20 Oct. 1656. Sheriff for CO. Dublin 1653; Com. -in-Chief of the Foot, in
Ireland, 8 July i659.('') An Independent of the extreme type, he favoured
the Anabaptists, and headed the faction in Ireland which gave so much
trouble to Henry Cromwell. ('^) Councillor of State 14 July 1653;
member of the Committee of Safety, representing the " Wallingford
House" party, 26 Oct. 1659. He was knighted by the Lord Protector
5 Dec. 1657; sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his
seat, as "John Lord Hewson," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard
Cromwell's House of Lords. He was Col. of Foot, in the new Pari.
army, June 1659, and rendered himself very unpopular by marching
his regt. into the City to suppress a tumult of the London apprentices,
5 Dec. i659.('') At the Restoration he escaped into Holland. (')
lord." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament). The last verse of a contemporary
ballad runs:
" Sing hi ho, Hewson, the State never went upright.
Since coblers could pray, preach, govern, and fight."
(*) See an interesting account of " Col. John Hewson, the Cromwellian," by
the late John Hewetson, Journal, R.S.A.I., vol. xxxvi, p. 429.
C") L'Estrange relates a delightful Irish anecdote of Hewson: "A lady of quality
in Ireland, having been so terribly plundered as almost to be barefoot, was warming
herself in a chimney-corner, when Hewson took notice that her shoes wanted capping.
' Why, truly. Sir (she replied), all the Cobblers are turned Colonels, and I can get
nobody to mend them.' " [Harl. Misc., vol. i, p. 287).
(") Henry Cromwell writes to Thurloe, 19 Dec. 1655: "If Coll. Hewson must
be believed (with his three anabaptist sons) I must be made a liar, if not worse: what
hath made all the sober godly people in Irelande afraide of that interest." (Thurloe's
State Papers, vol. iv, p. 327).
if) Pepys writes, 25 Jan. 1659/60: "Heard that in Cheapside there had been
but a little before a gibbet set up, and the picture of Huson hung upon it in the
middle of the street."
(«) Russell writes from Amsterdam, 20 Dec. 1660, that he " has at last lighted on
the game so long hunted after. There are in the town Harry Cromwell, Sir John
APPENDIX G 613
He was excepted from pardon, for life as well as for estate, 9 July,
and attainted 14 Dec. 1660. His lands in Ireland were granted to
St. John Brodrick, father of the ist Viscount Midleton. He ;«., istly,
( — ), da. of ( — ) Turner. She d. at Dublin, and was bur. in Christchurch
Cathedral, 15 Jan. 1652/3, with "heraldic honours. "(*) He w»., 2ndly,
before 8 June 1654, ( — ), da. of ( — ) ( — V('') He d. at Amsterdam
in 1662.0
HOBART
[36] John Hobart,(^) of Blickling, co. Norfolk, only s. and h. ot
Miles H., of Intwood, in the same co. (who d. Dec. 1639), by his ist wife,
Frances, 6th da. of Sir John Peyton, of Iselham, co. Camb., Bart., by
Alice, 1st da. of Sir Edward Osborne, Lord Mayor of London. He was
bap. 20 Mar. 1627/8, at Ditchingham, co. Norfolk, and sue. his uncle.
Sir John Hobart, K.B., as 3rd Baronet, 20 Apr. 1647. IVl-P- for Norfolk
12 July 1654-57, 17 Feb. 1672/3, 5 May and 25 Aug. 1679, and
7 Feb. 1680/1. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657,
and took his seat, as "John Lord Hobart," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he did
not sit in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (') He favoured the
Restoration, and entertained Charles II at his house at Blickling in
Sep. 1 67 1. He »»., istly, Philippa, da. and h. of his uncle. Sir John
Hobart, 2nd Bart., by his 2nd wife, Frances, da. of John (Egerton),
1st Earl of Bridgwater. She was bur.., 19 Jan. 1654/5, at Blick-
ling. He w?., 2ndly, in June 1656, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Mary,
widow of Col. Robert Hammond, Gov. of the Isle of Wight (who d.
24 Oct. 1654), 6th da. of John Hampden,(') "the Patriot," of Great
Bagster, Huson the cobbler, and one or two such considerable rogues. Sir William
Davison has applied to the burgomasters for the scout to help to seize them." Fortunately
for Hewson, the application was refused. {Cal. -S. P. Dom., 1660-61, p. 420).
(f) " M'^ Turner wife to Coll. John Hewson, Governer ot Dublin, was buried
in Christ Church y' 15 of January 1652." Arms of Hewson impaling Turner.
(Funeral Entry, Ulster's Office). Al", short for Mistress, shows in its infancy the
word we now write Miss, and the impalement shows that the lady's maiden namt-
was Turner. [Ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell).
C") On 8 June 1654 "Col. [Hewson] and his Lady, and many more men ot
quality and their families," sailed in the Truelovt from Liverpool for Dublin.
{Cal. S. P. Dom., 1654, p. 504).
("=) Masson's Life of Mi/ton, vol. vi, p. 115.
C^) He bore for arms: Sable a star of eight points Gold between two flaunches
Ermine.
{') " Knight baronet of the old stamp, a gentleman of Norfolk, of a considerable
estate; he was of these latter parliaments, but not of the former; liad meddled very
little, if at all, in throwing down kingship, but hath stickled very much in helping to
re-establish and build it up again. ... He is in great favour at court, and, no question,
deserves to be a lord." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(^ It was in consequence of this match that the estates of the Hampden family
were inherited, in 1824, by their descendant, in the fifth generation, George Robert
(Hobart), 5th Earl of Buckinghamshire, who consequently took the name of H.Tmpden.
6i4 APPENDIX G
Hampden, Bucks, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, only da. and h. of Edmund
Symeon, of Pyrton, co. Oxford. He d. 22, and was bur. 30 Aug. 1683, at
Blickling afsd. Will dat. 18 Feb. 1662/3, P^"- -° Sep. 1683. His widow,
who was bap. i May 1630, at Great Hampden, d. 1689. Will dat. 7 Jan.
1686/7, Pi"- 2 May 1689.
HONYWOOD
[47] Thomas Honywood,(*) of Markshall, Essex, eld. s. of Robert
H., of Charing, Kent, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir Thomas
Browne, of Betchworth Castle, Surrey, by his ist wife, Mabel, da. and h.
of Sir William FitzWilliam. He was b. 15 Jan. 1586/7, at Betchworth;
knighted at Hampton Court, 22 Nov. 1632; Hon. D.C.L., Oxford, 9 Sep.
1 65 1. During the Civil War he was actively engaged in raising troops for
the Pari, army; member of the Essex Committee in the Eastern Associa-
tion, 20 Sep. 1643; commanded the Essex militia at siege and capture of
Colchester, Aug. 1648; Col. of the East Essex regt. of Foot, 21 Jan.
1649/50, at the head of which he fought at the battle of Worcester, 3 Sep.
1651. M. P. for Essex 1654 and 1656-57. He was sum. to the " Other
House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as " Thomas Lord Honywood,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (*")
He was not molested at the Restoration. He w., 10 May 1634, Hester,
widow of John Manning, of Hackney, Midx., merchant, da. and coh. of
John La Mott,('') Alderman of London, by Anne, da. of ( — ) Tivelyn,
of Canterbury. He d. at Cotton House, Westminster (the residence of
his son-in-law. Sir John Cotton), 26 May, and was bur. i June 1666, in
the chancel of Markshall Church, aged 79. M.L Will dat. 24 May,
pr. 7 Aug. 1666. His widow d. 19, and was i-wr. with him, 26 Oct. 1681,
aged 74.
HOWARD
[13] Charles Howard, 2nd but ist surv. s. of Sir William H.
He received one of the two hereditary Peerages conferred by the Lord
(^) He bore for arms: Silver a cheveron Azure between three hawks' heads
Azure razed. Quartering Caseborne, Hodlowe, and Waters. {Fisitation of Essex,
1634). Noble relates that "Mary, the grandmother of Sir Thomas Honey wood, at
her death had 367 persons descended from her," and adds, "She was a most amiable
person"!
C") " Knight of the old stamp, a gentleman of Essex, of a considerable revenue;
he was . . . rather soft in his spirit, and too easy, like a nose of wax, to be turned on
that side where the greatest strength is; being therefore of so hopeful principles for
the new court interest, and so likely to comply with their will and pleasure, no doubt
need be made of his fitness to be a lord." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(') He was s. of " Francis La Mott, of Ipre in Flanders," who " came into
England a"* 4 Elizabeth, made his residence at Colchester, died at London." [Visita-
tion of London, 1633).
APPENDIX G 615
Protector,(») being cr., 20 July 1657, BARON GILSLAND and
VISCOUNT HOWARD OF MORPETH-C) He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "Charles Lo. Visc^
Howard," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of
Lords.('=) For fuller particulars see "Carlisle," Earldom, cr. 1661.
INGOLDSBY
[50] Richard IngoldsbYjC) Regicide, of Waldridge Manor, Bucks,
2nd s. of Sir Richard I., of Lenborough in the same co., K.B. (who was
bm: 20 Dec. 1656), by Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir Oliver Cromwell,('') of
Hinchinbroke, Hunts, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir Henry Bromley,
Lord Chancellor of England. He was bap. 10 Aug. 1617, at Bucking-
ham; ed. at Thame Grammar School, and admitted Gray's Inn 4 May
1638. He entered the Pari, army as Capt. in the regt. commanded by his
first cousin, John Hampden, "the Patriot"; Col. of the loth regt. of Foot,
in the "New Model," 1645; Gov. of Oxford 1649. He was one of the
Judges app. for the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9, but declined to act; he was,
however, induced by Cromwell to sign the death-warrant, 29 Jan. 1648/9,
though this was the only sitting he attended. M.P. for Wendover (in
the Long Pari.) 4 Oct. 1647 to -° Apr. 1653; for Bucks 1654 and
1656-57; and for Aylesbury 1660 and 1661-81. Councillor of State
24 Nov. 1652. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657,
and took his seat, as "Richard Lord Ingoldsby," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, was a member of his Privy
(*) "Colonel Howard: his interest, which is considerable, is in the north; his
relations there are most papists and cavaliers, whom he hath courted and feasted
kindly; . . . hath also tasted with the first of that sweet fountain of new honour,
being made a viscount; is a member of Mr. Cockain's church, and of very complying^
principles." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(*>) The only similar instance w^as that of the Barony of Burnell, conferred
upon Edmund Dunch, of Little Wittenham, Berks, by patent, 26 Apr. 1658. It
appears, however, that this peerage did not entitle the recipient (who was first cousin
to Oliver Cromwell) to a seat in the " Other House." The Lord Protector
intended to have conferred a Viscountcy upon Bulstrode Whitelocke, and the Bill for
the patent was actually signed, 21 Aug. 1658; but, as Whitelocke himself informs
us, " I did not think it convenient for me." See under Whitelocke, p. 647.
("=) Marmaduke Needham writes from Whitehall, 6/16 Jan. 1657/8: "My
Lady Howard was broght abedd of a child of 7 months (this Ld. Howard was
formerly Col. Howard) by which cawse he hath putt away his Lady. His younger
brother Phil: Howard hath challenged for this my Ld. Bellasis (uncle to my Ld.
Falconbridge) out of his bed, and running him through the hand upon a duell."
(5. P. France, vol. cxiv, p. 7). Where was my Lord Howard in May and June
1657 ? ^^^ where was his Lady }
(^) He bore for arms: Ermine, a saltire engrailed Sable. [Visitation of Bucks, 1 634).
(«) Sir Oliver was uncle and godfather to Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector.
He was a noted royalist, and Noble states that " the colours which he and his sons
took from the parlement forces continued displayed in Ramsey Ciiurch during the
whole of the grand rebellion, and remained there till within these fifty years."
6i6 APPENDIX G
Council, and one of his most trusted adherents. (*) After the Protector's
downfall Ingoldsby favoured the Restoration, and, having been app. Col.
of a regt. of Horse by General Monck, he took General Lambert
prisoner at Daventry, for which he received the thanks of the House
of Commons, 26 Apr. 1659. For this and other services he was pardoned
by Charles II, and cr. K.B., 23 Apr. i66i.('') He resided at Waldridge
Manor from 165 1 till his death. He w., before 1650, Elizabeth, widow
of Thomas Lee, of Hartwell, Bucks, 2nd da. of Sir George Croke, of
Waterstock, Oxon, K.B.; she was bur. 7 May 1675, ^^ Hartwell. M.I.
He d. 9, and was bur. 11 Sep. 1685, at Hartwell afsd. M.I.
JOHNSTON OF WARESTON
[49] Archibald Johnston,(') of Wareston,('^) co. Edinburgh, only
surv. s. of James J.,(') of Edinburgh {d. 24 Apr. 16 17), by Elizabeth, 2nd
da. of Sir Thomas Craig, of Riccarton, co. Ayr, Lord Advocate. He was
bap. 28 Mar. 1611; ed. at Glasgow Univ.,(') matric. i Mar. 1629/30;
admitted advocate, at Edinburgh, 6 Nov. 163 3; one of the chief promoters
of the National Covenant,(«) signed at Edinburgh 28 Feb. 1637/8; Clerk
of the Gen. Assembly, at Glasgow, 21 Nov. 1638; Procurator of the Kirk
1640. He was knighted at Edinburgh, by Charles I, 1641; a Lord of
Session 13 Nov. 1641; Commissioner for Midlothian 1643; attended the
Gen. Assembly of Divines at Westminster i July 1643; Commissioner
for visiting Univ. of Glasgow 19 Aug. 1643; member of the Committee of
(*) Ludlow relates that " a certain inferiour officer [Cornet Sumpner, of Col.
Ingoldsby's regt.] having publickly murmured at the advancement of some that had
been Cavaliers to commands in the Army, he was carried to Whitehal to answer for
the same," whereupon the Protector (Richard Cromwell) asked him derisively
" whether he would have him prefer none but those that were godly ? ' Here,' con-
tinued he, ' is Dick Ingoldsby who can neither pray nor preach, and yet I will trust
him before ye all.' " (Ludlow's Memoirs., vol. ii, p. 63).
C*) Sir Richard and Sir Henry Ingoldsby had grants, under the Act of Settlement,
of over 10,000 acres in cos. Clare and Meath; dat. 27 July 1666 and 1 1 Feb. 1668/9.
^Ir'nh Records, 15th Annual Report, pp. 60, 224).
("=) He bore for arms: Silver a saltire engrailed Sable, with three Gold cushions
on a chief engrailed Gules.
[^) He acquired this estate, which is in the parish of Currie, near Edinburgh,
from Alexander Hay, iiis brother-in-law, by charter dat. 4 Apr. 1636.
(') James Johnston, merchant-burgessof Edinburgh, was the ist s. of Archibald J.,
by Rachel, da. of Sir John Arnot, of Birswick, Lord Provost of Edinburgh, which
Archibald is mentioned by Douglas as "a younger son of the house of Beirholm, an
ancient and honourable family in Annandale." {Baronage, p. 233).
(*) The College books record the receipt, in 1629, " fra Archibald Johnstoune,
for his buird for the space of fyve moneths — iij" lib." {Mun. Univ. G/asguensis,
vol. iii, p. 530).
(B) Burnet writes: " He looked on the Covenant as the setting Christ on his
throne, and so was out of measure zealous in it. He had no regard to the raising
himself or his family, tho' he had thirteen children: But Presbytery was to him more
than all the world." {Hist, of his own Times, vol. i, p. 37).
APPENDIX G 617
Both Kingdoms 23 May 1644; Lord Advocate 30 Oct. 1646; took part
in the Proclamation of Charles II as king, at Edinburgh, 5 Feb. 1648/9;
Commissioner for Argj'llshire 1649; I'Ord Clerk Register 10 Mar. 1648/9,
and again 9 July 1657; Commissioner for Justice, Scotland, 3 Nov. 1657.
He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but did not take his
seat, " being sick." He took the oath and his seat in Richard Cromwell's
House of Lords, as "Archibald Lo. Johnston of Wareston," 27 Jan.
1658/9. Councillor of State, in the " Restored Rump," 13 May to 25 Oct.
1659; and Chairman of the Committee of Safety, representing the " Walling-
ford House" party, 26 Oct. 1659. He m., istly, 23 Oct. 1632, at
St. Giles, Edinburgh, Jean, da. of Sir Lewis Stewart, Advocate. She cJ.
12 June 1633, aged about 15. He m., 2ndly, 4 Sep. 1634, at Currie,
Helen, ist da. of Sir Alexander Hay, Lord Foresterseat, by Katherine,
da. of Sir John Skene, of Curriehill. At the Restoration he left England,
before 7 July 1660, and went to Hamburg. He was attainted, in the
Scottish Pari., i Feb. 1660/1; and proclaimed a traitor at Edinburgh
13 May i66i.(*) He was arrested at Rouen In Feb. 1662/3, brought to
London ('') and imprisoned in the Tower ;("=) removed to the Tolbooth,
Edinburgh, 8 June 1663, ordered to appear before the Scottish Pari.
23 June, and sentenced to death 8 July i663.('') He was hanged at
the Cross of Edinburgh, 22 July 1663,0 ^'^d ^is head was " cutt off and
(*) " Upone the 13 day of May 1661, Sir Archibald Johnnestoun of Warystoun,
lait Clerk Register, being forfalt in this Parliament . . . was first oppinlie declairit
traitor in face of Parliament, thaireftir, the Lord Lyon king at airmes, with four
heraldis and sex trumpetteris, went to the Mercat Croce of Edinburgh, and thair
maid publict intimation of his forfaltrie and treason, rave asunder his airmes and
trampled thame under thair feet." (Nicoll's Diary, p. 332).
C") "2 Mar. 1662/3. Archibald Johnston, Lord Wariston, was lately taken in
France, and sent over; ... he was chairman of the late Committee of Safety ... he
is very ill, very poor, and his lady and 12 children live on the charity of friends."
{Cal. S. P. Dom., 1663-4, p. 64). His 3rd da., Elizabeth, m., istly, Thomas Hepburn;
and, 2ndly, Gen. William Drummond, tr. Viscount of Strathailan, 1686.
(°) " Petition of Helen Hay to the King, for permission for herself and her
daughter Margaret, now a prisoner with the petitioner's husband, Archibald Johnston,
in the Tower, to attend him to Scotland, ... as he is so ill with palsy and dropsy."
She was allowed to see him, 19 May 1663. {Cal. S. P. Dom., 1663-4, pp. 141, 146).
" Dame Helen Hay, widow of Sir Archibald Johnstone," was our. in the Greyfriars,
Edinburgh, 7 Sep. 1670. [Scottish Record Society, 1902).
{^) " My unfortunate uncle was so disordered both in body and mind, that it
was a reproach to a government to proceed against him. His memory was so gone
that he did not know his own children. He was brought before the parh'ament, to
hear what he had to say. ... He spoke long, but in a broken and disordered strain,
which his enemies fancied was put on to create pity. So he was sentenced to die."
(Burnet's Hist, of his own Times, vol. i, p. 364). Bishop Burnet was his nephew,
being the son of Robert B., Lord Crimond, by Rachel Johnston, Wariston's sister.
(^) The Earl of Lauderdale writes to Moray, 28 July 1663: "On Wednesday
Archibald Johnston was hanged at the cross of Ed°[burgh] according to his most just
sentence."
78
6i8 APPENDIX G
affixed upon the Naither Bow."(*) His widow was bur., 7 Sep. 1670, in
the Greyfriars, Edinburgh. (•>)
JONES
\_S2>] John Jones,('=) Regicide, s. of Thomas ap John, or Jones, by-
Ellen, da. of Robert Wynn, of Taltrenddyn; b. at Maes-y-Garnedd, co.
Merioneth. Joined the Pari, army at commencement of the Civil War, as
Capt. of Foot; Col. in 1646; voted /^2,ooo for arrears of pay 4 Oct.
1648. M.P. for CO. Merioneth, in the Long Pari., 3 Nov. 1647, and
1656-57; and, in the "Restored Rump," 7 May 1659. He was one
of the Judges app. for the King's trial, and signed the death-warrant,
29 Jan. 1648/9. Commissioner for Ireland July 1650 and 24 Aug.
1652; Col. in Irish army under Lieut. Gen. Fleetwood 1653. Councillor
of State 14 Feb. 1648/9, 13 Feb. 1649/50, and 13 May to 25 Oct.
1659. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and
took his seat, as "John Lord Jones," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in
Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. Member of the Committee of Safety
7 May 1659; one of the three Commissioners for Ireland 7 July 1659.
Having supported Gen. Lambert and the army against the Pari., he was
arrested at Dublin, 13 Dec. 1659, and impeached of High Treason, 19 Jan.
1659/60, but was soon after released. At the Restoration he made no
attempt to leave the kingdom, was arrested at Finsbury, 2 June 1660, and
imprisoned in the Tower. He was absolutely excepted from the Act of
Indemnity, 4 June 1660. He m., istly ( — ), da. of ( — ) Edwards; she
was bur. in Christchurch Cathedral, Dublin, 9 Dec. 1651. He ;;;., 2ndly,
before Mar. 1655/6, Katherine, widow of Roger Whetstone, of Whittle-
sea, in the Isle of Ely, 3rd da. of Robert Cromwell, of Huntingdon, by
Elizabeth, da. of William Steward, of Ely. He was tried and condemned
as a Regicide 12 Oct., and executed at Charing Cross 17 Oct. 1660.
JONES
[34] Philip Jones,('*) of Fonmon Castle, co. Glamorgan, s. and h.
of David Johnes, of Penywaun in Llangyfelach, in the same co.; b. at
Swansea about 161 8. Col. in the Pari, army; Gov. of Swansea 17 Nov.
(^) Acts of the Pari, of Scotland, vol. vii, App., p. 95.
C") See note " c " on preceding page.
(') " Colonel John Jones, a gentleman of Wales . . . One of good principles for
common justice and freedom, had he kept them, and not fallen into temptation; . . .
he is governor of the Isle of Anglesey, and lately married the protector's sister, a
widow: by which means he might have become a great man indeed, did not something
stick which he cannot well get down: he is not thorough-paced for the court pro-
ceedings, nor is his conscience fully hardened against the good old cause." [Second
Narrative of the late Parliament).
(^) He bore for arms: Sable a cheveron Silver between three spear-heads with
blood on the points. These arms, with three other quarterings, were depicted on a
pedigree attested by George Owen, Tork Herald, in 1654.
APPENDIX G 619
1645, and of Cardiff Castle 1648. M.P. tor co. Brecknock, in the Long
Pari., 6 Feb. 1649/50; for co. Monmouth 1653 and 1654, and for co.
Glamorgan Sep. 1656. Councillor of State 16 May 1652, 16 Dec. 165J,
and 13 June to 31 Dec. 1657. He was sum. to the "Other Holsk,"
10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "Philip Lord Jones Comptroller of
his Highnes Household," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's
House of Lords, signed the proclamation in which he was declared Pro-
tector, 3 Sep. 1658, and was a member of his Privy Council. (") Gov.
of the Charterhouse 1658. At the Restoration he retired to Wrinston
ManorjC*) co. Glamorgan, and, in 1664, purchased Penmark Manor and
Fonmon Castle,('') in the same co., where he subsequently resided. He
was Sheriff tor Glamorgan 1671. He m. Jane, da. of William Price, of
Gellyhir, co. Glamorgan. He d. 5 Sep. 1674, and was l>ur. in Penmark
Church. M.I. His widow d. 23 Oct. 1678.
LAWRENCE
[5] Henry Lawrence,(^) of Goldingtons Manor, Herts, s. and h.
of Sir John L., of St. Ives, Hunts (who d. 1604), by Elizabeth, da. and h.
of Ralph Waller, of Clerkenwell, Midx.('') He was k 1600; admitted
Gray's Inn 7 Aug. 1617; entered Emmanuel Coll., Cambridge, 1622; B.A.
1623, M.A. 1627. He was in Holland 1638-41 ; at Arnheim in 1645; ''^"'-^
at Altona in Jan. 1645/6. M.P. for Westmoreland, in the Long Pari., i Jan.
1645/6 to 1648 (when he was secluded); for CO. Hertford I2july 1654; and
for CO. Carnarvon 1 5 Oct. 1656-57. Commissioner of Assessment, for West-
moreland, 23 June 1647; Commissioner of Plantations 17 Mar. 1647/8;
Councillor of State 14 July 1653 and 16 Dec. 1653. Lord President of
the Council,^) with a salary of ^^ 1,000 per ann., 16 Jan. 1653/4 to
(*) " Colonel Philip Jones ... at the first of the wars he had about seventeen or
twenty pounds per annum, and improved his interest upon the account of the cause;
steward of some of the protector's lands in Wales, and . . . comptroller of his house-
hold or court; he made hay while the sun shined, and hath improved his interest and
revenue in land to three thousand pounds per annum, if not more." {Second Narra-
tive of the late Parliament).
{*) He purchased this property from Col. Horton's brigade, out of the forfeited
estates of the Marquess of Worcester.
(') His portrait, attributed to Cornelius Janssen, and a pedigree of his family by
George Owen, York Herald, are still at Fonmon Castle. {Arch. Camhr., 5th Ser.,
vol. V, p. 383).
{^) He bore for arms: Silver a ragged cross Gules, witli three leopards' heads
Gold on a chief Azure.
{') He was 4th s. of Robert Waller, of Gregories, in Beaconsfield, Bucks.
(') "A gentleman of a courtly breed, and a good trencher-man; who, when the
Bishops ruffled in their pride and tyranny, went over to Holland . . .; fell off at the
beheading of the late King, and change of the government, . . . yet came in play
again in the litde parliament, and contributed much to the dissolving of them, as also
setting up the protector. . . . For which worthy services he was made president of the
protector's council." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
620 APPENDIX G
July 1659. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and
took his seat, as " Henry Lord Lawrence Lord Presid' of the Councell,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, and
signed the proclamation in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658.
At the Restoration he was not molested, and retired to Goldlngtons Manor,
in Stanstead Thele, Herts. He m., 21 Oct. 1628, Amy, ist da. of Sir
Edward Peyton, of Iselham, Cambs, Knight and Bart., by his ist wife,
Martha,('') da. of Robert Livesey, of Tooting, Surrey. He d. 8 Aug.
1664, and was bur. in the chancel of St. Margaret's Chapel, Stanstead
Thele. M.L
LENTHALL
[26] William Lenthall,('') of Burford Priory,(=) Oxon, 2nd s. of
William L., of Latchford, in the same co., by Frances, da. of Thomas
Southwell, of St. Faith's, Norfolk; b. at Henley-upon-Thames, June
1591 ; ed. at Thame school; matric. Oxford (St. Alban Hall) 23 Jan. 1606/7,
aged 15. Admitted Lincoln's Inn 6 Oct. 1609, called to the Bar 14 Oct.
1 61 6; Bencher 1633; Reader 1638. Recorder of Woodstock 1624, and of
Gloucester 1637. Chamberlain of Chester 1647-54; Chanc. of the Duchy
of Lancaster 1 647. M.P. for Woodstock, Oxon, 1 4 Jan. 1 623/4, Apr.-May
1640, and, in the Long Pari., 27 Oct. 1640 to 1653; for Oxon 12 July
1654 to 22 Jan. 1654/5 and 1656-58. Member of the Committee on
Ship-money 21 Apr. 1640. Speaker of the House of Commons ("^)
throughout the Long Pari., 3 Nov. 1640 to 1653; again, 3 Sep. 1654-5 5; and,
in the Restored Long Pari., 7 May 1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60. Master of
the Rolls 8 Nov. 1643 to 1660. Commissioner of the Great Seal 31 Oct.
1646 to 15 Mar. 1647/8, 23 May 1659, and 13 Jan. 1659/60. He
was sum. to the " Other House," to Dec. 1657, and took his seat,(') as
"William Lord Lenthall Master of the RoUes," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he
(*) Her extraordinary piety was satirized by the Cavaliers.
C") He bore for arms: Silver on a bend cotised Sable three pierced molets Gold.
[Visitations of Oxfordihire, 1574 and 1634).
(■=) This estate was purchased from Viscount Falkland, in 1634, for j^7,ooo.
(Wood's Athcnae, vol. iii, p. 604).
{^) " A counsellor at law, made speaker of the long parliament by the late king,
sat it out in all changes, weathered many a storm and high complaint made against
him, and was too hard and wieldy for all his opposers. . . . Men need not seek far,
or study much to read him, and what principles he acts by." [Second Narrative of
the late Parliament).
(*) It appears that he was not one of those originally chosen by the Lord
Protector: "Mr. William Lenthall, who had been Speaker of the Parliament, was
very much disturbed that a writ was not sent to him to enable him to sit in the
Other House. He complained, that he who had been for some years the first man
of the nation, was now denied to be a member of either House. . . . This grievous
complaint coming to the ears of Cromwel, he sent him a writ." (Ludlow's Memoirs^
vol. ii, p. 31).
APPENDIX G 621
also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (^") Councillor of State
23 Feb. 16^9/60. At the Restoration he was at first excepted from the
Act of Indemnity, 11 June 1660, but afterwards pardoned, though for-
bidden " to accept or exercise any office, ecclesiastical, civil or military, or
any other public employment." He w., before 1625, Elizabeth, C") da.
of Ambrose Evans, of Lodington, Northants. She d. 19 Apr. 1661, and
was bur. at Burford. He d. 3, and was bur. 5 Sep. 1662, in the north aisle
of Burford Church. Will dat. 28 July 1662, sentence 27 May 1682, pr.
16 Apr. i694.('=)
LISLE {Viscount)
[14] Philip Sydnev,('*) s. and h. of Robert (Sydney), 2nd Earl of
Leicester, by Dorothy,(°) istda. of Henry (Percy), 9th Earl of North-
umberland. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and
took his seat, as "Phillip Lo. Vise'' Lisle," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, signed the proclamation
in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658, and was a member
of his Privy Council. For fuller particulars see "Leicester," Earldom,
cr. 1618.
(*) " He was a person very inconsistant and wavering in his principles, of a slavish
temper, a taker of all oaths, whether covenant or engagement, or those to be faithful
to Oliver and Richard, besides what he had before done to King James and
King Charles L He minded mostly the heaping up of riches, and was so besotted
in raising and settling a family, that he minded not the least good that might accrue
to his prince." (Wood's Athenae^ vol. iii, p. 606).
C") Wood informs us that Lenthall was induced " to get beneficial places . . .
by the continual importunities of his covetous and snotty wife."
{f\ A portrait of Lenthall, in his robes as Speaker, is in the National Portrait
Gallery.
i^) " Lord Viscount Lisle . . . was all along of the protector's council, and was
never to seek; who, having learned so much by changing with every change, and
keeping still, like his father-in-law the earl of Salisbury, on that side which hath
proved trump, nothing need farther be said of his fitness, being such a man of
principles [aik his late luife's sister, the Lady Sands), to be taken out of the parlia-
ment, ... he being a lord of the old stamp already." [Second Narrative of the late
Parliament).
(*) This alliance is distinguished for the number of famous personages which it
produced. Among the children of Robert Sydney and Dorothy Percy were: Philip,
Lord Lisle, the gallant Puritan commander of the Civil War; Algernon Sydney, the
great Republican, who died a martyr to his convictions in 1682; Col. Robert Sydney,
the reputed lover of Lucy Waters; Henry Sydney, ist Earl of Romney, perhaps the
handsomest, certainly one of the most clear-sighted statesmen of his day; Dorothy,
Countess of Sunderland, who lives as " Sacharissa " in the verse of Waller;
and the fair and witty Lady Lucy Pelham, ancestress of Thomas, Duke of New-
castle, and Henry Pelham. (See The House of Percy, by Gerald Brenan, vol. ii,
pp. 191, 288).
622 APPENDIX G
LISLE
[4] John Lisle,(') Regicide, of Moyles Court, Ellingham, Southants,
s. and h. of Sir William L., of Wootton,('') Isle of Wight, by Bridget, da.
of Sir John Hungerford, of Down Ampney, co. Gloucester; b. 1609;
matric. at Oxford (Magd. Hall) 25 Jan. 1625/6; admitted Middle Temple
Ti May 1626; called to the Bar 1633; Bencher 9 Feb. 1648/9; Gov. of
Westminster school 26 Sep. 1649. M.P. for Winchester 10 Mar. 1639/40;
again, in the Long Pari., 27 Oct. 1640, and for Southampton 12 July 1654.
He was a violent anti-royalist, an active promoter of the King's trial, and
drafted the sentence. He was present in Westminster Hall, 2 7 Jan. 1 648/9,
when the sentence was pronounced, though he did not sign the death-warrant.
Councillor of State 14 Feb. 1648/9, 13 Feb. 1649/50, 13 Feb. 1650/1,
and 24 Nov. 1652; member of the Lord Protector's Council, with a
salary of £1,000 per ann., 16 Dec. 1653; Lord Commissioner of the Great
Seal, with a further ^T 1,000 per ann., 8 Feb. 1648/9, 15 June 1655, and
22 Jan. 1658/9; and a member of the High Court of Justice,('') in which
Sir Henry Slingsby and other royalists were condemned, 21 Nov. 1653;
President thereof June 1654. He was sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec.
1657, and took his seat, as "John Lord Lisle," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, and signed the proclamation
in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658. He was app. Commis-
sioner of the Navy 28 Jan. 1659/60. At the Restoration he was absolutely
excepted from the Act of Indemnity, 29 Aug. 1660, and attainted, but fled
to Switzerland, where he was assassinated by Thomas MacDonnell, 1 1 Aug.
1664. He m., 27 Oct. 1636, at Ellingham afsd., Alice, ist da. and coh. of
Sir White Beaconshaw, of Moyles Court afsd., by Edith, ist da. and coh.
of William Bond, of Blackmanston, Dorset. His widow was tried
on a charge of High Treason, sentenced to death by Judge JefFreys,(^)
28 Aug., and beheaded 2 Sep. 1685, in the market-place at Winchester,
aged 70.
C) He bore for arms: Gold a chief Azure with three lions Gold thereon.
(Victoria County History, Hants, vol. v, p. 205). The ancient coat was: " Ermine a
chief Azure with three lyonseuse of Silver. Sir John Lyle. Hampchyre." [The
Ancestor, vol. iv, p. 248).
(*>) The manor of Wootton was held of the Honour of Carisbrooke, and had
been in the possession of the Lisle family since the thirteenth century.
("=) As President of this Court he is said to have been " the most unpopular
character in the kingdom." Campbell states that Lisle was " noted for his idleness
and profligacy, and never had any practice or knowledge of the law. ... He was bold,
bustling, confident, and unscrupulous."
if) " It appears by the public prints, the Jury were so unsatisfied by the evidence
that they thrice brought her in Not Guilty, at last upon Jefferies's threats they brought
her in Guilty." (Coke's Detection, vol. ii, p. 339). See Howell's State Trials, vol. xi,
p. 297, for a full account of the trial. The attainder was reversed in 1689, on the
ground that " the verdict was injuriously extorted and procured by the menaces and
violences and other illegal practices " of Jeffreys.
APPENDIX G 623
LOCKHART
[45] William i,ocKHART,(*) ist s. of Sir James L., of The I.ce, co.
Lanark, by his 2nd wife, Martha,('') da. of Sir George Douglas, of Mord-
ington, CO. Berwick, br. of Sir James Douglas, of Parkhead, jure uxoris
Baron Carlyle of Torthorwald [S.]; I/. 1621. He was a Capt. of
Horse in the French service; knighted by Charles I, at Newark, in May
1646; Lieut. Col. of the Scottish regt. com. by William Hamilton, Earl of
Lanark, in 1647; app. Gen. of Horse, in the Scottish army, 1650, but
resigned his commission, and in 1652 joined the Pari, party. Com-
missioner of Justice for Scotland 18 May 1652; Com. of the English army
before Dunkirk May i658,('=) and Gov. of Dunkirk. M.P. for Lanark
i653,(^) 1654, and 1656-58. English Resident at the French Court 9 Apr.
1656 to Sep. 1658, and 13 June to Oct. 1659. He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but did not take his seat.(^) At the
Restoration he was deprived of the government of Dunkirk, but was not
otherwise molested, and retired for a time to his estate in Scotland.
Ambassador to the Courts of Brandenburg and Lunenburg in 1671 ; Envoy
Extraordinary to the French King i Apr. to 17 June 1672, and 3 Apr. to
3 Oct. i673;(') app. Ambassador to France 20 Oct. 1673, arr. in Paris
3 Jan. 1673/4, and remained there till his death. He ;«., istly, Margaret,
da. of John Hamilton, of Ormiston, Senator of the College of Justice.
He m., 2ndly, 2 July 1654, Robina, da. of John Sewster, of Wistow,
Hunts, by Anna,(^) 5th da. of Robert Cromwell, of Huntingdon. He d'.
7 June 1675, at Clermont.C")
(') He bore for arms: Silver a man's heart Gules within a fetterlock Sable, with
three boars' heads razed Silver on a chief Azure.
C") She was Maid of Honour to Queen Henrietta Maria.
(') Fauconberg writes from Calais, 29 May 1658: "As to the siege of Dunkirk,
by the little discours I have had with the duke de Crequy, chevalier Grammont, and
others, I find they infinitely esteeme my lord Lockhart for his courage, care, and
enduring the fatigue beyond all men they ever saw. These were their owne words."
(Thurloe's State Papers, vol. vii, p. 151).
{^) He was one of the five Scottish representatives in the " Supreme As-
sembly of Notables " sum. to meet at Westminster, 4 July 1653, ^"'^ "'"^ °^
the thirty members sent from Scotland to the Lord Protector's first Pari., 3 Sep.
1654.
(') When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was entered as absent,
being then " Ambassado' in France." ( House of Lords MSS.).
(') He had a grant of £^ per diem, as Envoy Extraordinary to the French King.
{Privy Sea/, 9 Mar. 1 672/3).
(«) She (who was sister of Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector) was iap.
2 Jan. 1602/3, ^"'i '^^ I Nov. 1646.
C*) Burnet writes, in 1676: "About this time Lockhart the ambassador in
France died. ... I have ever looked on him as the greatest man that his country
produced in this age, next to sir Robert Murray." [Hist, of his own Times, vol. ii,
pp. 84, 86).
624 APPENDIX G
MANCHESTER
[8] Edward Montagu, s. and h. of Henry (Montagu), ist Earl
OF Manchester [cr. 1626). He was one of the twelve Peers who were
"Commanders" for the Commonwealth ;(*) and one of the nine Peers
sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.C")
For fuller particulars see " Manchester," Earldom, cr. 1626.
MONCK
[24] George Monck,(') 4th but 2nd surv. s. of Sir Thomas M.,
of Potheridge, Devon. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec.
1657, but did not take his seat, "by reason of his charge in Scotland."
For fuller particulars see " Albemarle," Dukedom, cr. 1 660.
MONTAGU
[23] Edward Montagu, 2nd but only surv. s. of Sir Sydney M.,
of Hinchinbroke,^) Hunts. He was present " with a drawn sword " at
the second Installation of the Lord Protector, 26 June 1657, and was
sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, taking his seat, as " Edward
Lord Montagu," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's
House of Lords,(*) and signed the proclamation in which he was declared
Protector, 3 Sep. 1658. For fuller particulars see "Sandwich," Earl-
dom, cr. 1660.
MULGRAVE
[9] Edmund Sheffield, only s. and h. of Sir John S.; sue. his grand-
father, as 2nd Earl of Mulgrave, in Oct. 1646. He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.Q For fuller
particulars see "Mulgrave," Earldom, cr. 1626.
if) A list of 237 "Commanders or Captains of Companies in the Armies of the
Commonwealth " is given in Prestwich's Respublica, 1787, pp. 24-1 1 8. It is remark-
able that of the twelve Peers whose names occur in this list the Earl of Manchester
was the only one sum. to Cromwell's " Other House."
C") When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords " who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
(■=) He bore for arms: Gules with a cheveron Silver between three lions' heads
razed of the same. [Ex inform. Oswald Barron).
(^) Sir Sydney Montagu had purchased Hinchinbroke House, the seat of the
Cromwell family, from Sir Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector's uncle, in 1627.
(•) On II Mar. 1658/9 "Edward Lord Montagu, a Member of this House
and one of the Generalls at Sea," was given leave of absence in order to take com-
mand of the Fleet which was then about to set sail.
(') When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
"Lords" who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
APPENDIX G 625
ONSLOW
[41] Richard Onslow, (^) of Knowle Manor, in Cranley,('') Surrey,
2nd s. of Sir Edward O., by Isabel, da. of Sir Thomas Shirley, of Preston
Place, Sussex; b. 1601; sue. to Knowle on the death of his elder br., Sir
Thomas Oxslow, 14 Dec. 1616. He was knighted at Theobalds, 2 June
1624. M.P. for Surrey 17 Mar. 1627/8, 4 Mar. 1639/40, 14 Oct. 1640
to 1 648 (when he was secluded), and 1 2 July 1 654; and for Guildford 9 Apr.
to 29 Dec. 1660, and 9 Apr. 1661 till his death. ("=) J. P. 1634; Dep. Lieut,
for Surrey 1638, and Custos Rot. 1659. He raised a regt. of Foot, which
took part in the siege of Basing House, May 1 644, but resigned his com-
mand in 1645. Col. of the Surrey regt. i65i.('^) He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "Richard Lord
Onslow,"(°) 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of
Lords. Councillor of State 25 Feb. to 6 Mar. 1659/60. At the Restora-
tion he was included in the Act of Indemnity, 29 Aug. 1660, and obtained
a special pardon, under the Great Seal, 25 Nov. 1660. He ;;;. Elizabeth,
only da. and h. of Arthur Strangways, of London, " who brought him a
very considerable fortune." He i/., at Arundel House in the Strand,(')
(*) He bore for arms: Silver a fesse Gules between six Cornish choughs; quarter-
ing Kynaston, Frankton, Bond, and Houghton. (Vhitation of Surrey^ 1623).
C") Clandon Park, in West Clandon, the present seat of the fiimily, was pur-
chased by Sir Richard Onslow in 1642.
(=) " He was a man of high spirit, of a large fortune, and of great parts, know-
ledge and courage, with the gravity and sobriety of the times, was much esteemed in
his own country." {Onslow MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm., 14th Report, App. Part ix,
p. 476).
C) " He was ordered to join Cromwell at Worcester, but he had no good will
towards the service and did not come up to the army till after the fight . . . Cromwell
said afterwards, in the House of Commons, that if he had come up before the fight,
it would have been uncertain which side he would have taken." [Onslow MSS., as
above, p. 478).
(«) "Sir Richard Onsloe, knight of the old stamp, a gentleman of Surrey, of
good parts, and a considerable revenue ; ... he is fully for kingship, and was never
otherwise, . . . and, seeing he cannot have young Charles, old Oliver will serve his
turn, so he have one; so that he is very fit to be Lord Onsloe." {Second Narrative
of the late Parliament).
"The good Surrey knight sate with noe delight,
but leaned upon the chayre;
It greived him that hee left his old companye
for his new associates there."
[Roxburghe Ballads, vol. ix, App. xcvii).
0 " Sir Richard Onslow our most Noble Knight of Surrey died the 20th day of
May 1664 at Arundell-house in the p[ar]ish of St. Clommans [sic} in London and
was buried in this his Native parish Church Cranley the 26th day of the same month
1664." (■£■«■ inform. Rev. P. Cunningham, Rector of Cranley).
79
626 APPENDIX G
20, and was bur. 16 May 1664, in Cranley Church,(*) "being about 63
years." M.I. His will dat. 5 Mar. 1663/4, pr. 5 July 1664. His
widow d. 27 Aug. 1679, and was bur. there, aged 78. M.I. Her will
dat. 26 Feb. 1673/4, published 24 Aug. 1679, pr. 3 Dec. 1679.
PACKE
[51] Christopher PackEjC") of Basinghall St'r., in the City of
London, and Prestwold Manor, co. Leicester, s. of Thomas P., of Ketter-
ing, Northants, by Katherine his wife; b. about 1598. He amassed a large
fortune in the woollen trade; a freeman of the Drapers' Company, Master
in 1648; Gov. of the Company of Merchant Adventurers 1657; and a
Commissioner of the Customs. Commissioner for Compounding with
Delinquents 8 Feb. 1646/7; Alderman of Cripplegate Ward 1647; Sheriff
of London and Midx. 1649; Lord Mayor 1655. He was knighted at
Whitehall, by the Lord Protector, 20 Sep. 1655. M.P. for the City of
London 1656-57. On 23 Feb. 1656/7 he brought forward his celebrated
" Address and Remonstrance," desiring Cromwell to assume the title of
King and to restore the House of Lords. ('') He was sum. to the " Other
House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "Christopher Lord Pack,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. At
the Restoration he was included in the Act of Indemnity, 29 Aug. 1660,
but was forbidden to hold any public office. He »/., istly, Jane, da. of
Thomas Newman, of Newbury, Berks, merchant draper, by Anne, da. of
John Kendrick, Mayor of Reading; she d. s.p. He m., 2ndly, before
1634, Anne, ist da. of Simon Edmonds, of Howell, co. Lincoln, Sheriff
of London in 1646, by Mary, da. of Thomas Boothby, of London; she d.
in 1 657, leaving issue. He m., 3rdly, Elizabeth, widow of ( — ) Herring,
Alderman of London, da. of ( — ) Richards; she d. s.p. He d. 27 May
1682, and was bur. in Prestwold Church, aged about 84. M.I.
(») " His death was as much lamented and regretted as perhaps any man's ever
was, of his rank; and his funeral was attended by such a concourse of people of all
conditions, as even to give some umbrage to the King, then at Hampton Court. I
have been told by some who saw it, that the train of people who followed his hearse,
in coaches, on horseback, and afoot, held from Clandon almost to Guildford near
three miles. He was buried at Cranley where the ancient seat of the family had
been." {Ons/ow MSS., as above, p. 484).
(•>) He bore for arms: Quarterly Sable and Gold with a cinqfoil Ermine in the
quarter. {Visitation of Leicestershire, 1682).
(') " Alderman Pack, one of the new made knights, for the good service he did
the protector and his family by his presenting the bill for kingship: it is said he
obtained from the protector ... a discharge from an account of sixteen thousand
pounds, which he and the rest of the then commissioners were liable to make good,
for so much run-out-of cash, in the time of their commission for the customs." {Harl.
Miscellany, p. 408).
APPENDIX G 627
PICKERING
[15] Gilbert Pickering,(^) s. and h. of Sir John P., of Tichmersh,
Northants (who d. 29 Jan. 1627/8), by Susan, i"st da. of Sir Erasmus
Drvden, of Canons Ashby, in that co., Bart. {cr. 1619); was b. 11 Feb.
i6io/ii,('') and admitted Gray's Inn 16 Nov. 1629. He was cr. a
Baronet [S.], 5 June 1638. Col. in the Pari, army; distinguished him-
self at the siege of Basing House, May 1644, and at the storming of
Bristol, 10 Sep. 1645. M.P. for Northants, in the Long Pari., 29 Oct.
1640 to 1653; and in the Paris, of 1653, 1654, and 1656. Councillor of
State 14 Feb. 1648/9, 13 Feb. 1649/50, 13 Feb. 1650/1, and 24 Nov.
1652; member of the Lord Protector's Privy Council (""j 16 Dec. 1653, and
13 June 1657. He was one of the Judges app. for the King's trial, 6 Jan.
1648/9, but only attended three sittings of the court, and did not sign the
death-warrant. High Steward of Westminster; Commissioner for visiting
the Univ. of Cambridge 2 Sep. 1654; Chamberlain of the Household to
Oliver, the Lord Protector, and to Richard Cromwell. ('') He was sum.
to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but did not take his seat.('=) He
tooic the oath and his seat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, as
" Lord Pykering, Lord Chamblen of his Highnes houshold,"
27 Jan. 1658/9, and signed the proclamation in which he was declared
Protector, 3 Sep. 1658. He also sat in the "Restored Rump," 7 May
1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60. At the Restoration he was excepted from the
Act of Indemnity, but was afterwards pardoned (through the intervention of
his brother-in-law, the Earl of Sandwich), 6 Aug. 1660, though he was
prohibited from holding any public office. He ?«., in or before 1640,
Elizabeth,(*) sister of Edward (Montagu), ist Earl of Sandwich, only
(^) He bore for arms : Ermine a lion Azure with a crown of Gold ; quartering
Silver three wreaths Gules, for Lascelles. {Visitation of Northants, 1564).
('') He was " 16 years 10 months and 18 days old" at his father's death. {Inq.
p. m.).
if) " His salary one thousand pound per annum, besides his other places."
C^) " Knight of the old stamp, and of a considerable revenue in Northampton-
shire, ... is one of the protector's council, and, as if he had been pinned to his
sleeve, was never to seek ; is become high steward of Westminster, and being so
finical, spruce, and like an old courtier, is made lord chamberlain of the protector's
houshold or court." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(°) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. iG^j/S, he was one of the eleven
"Lords" who "being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
0 Her christian name is given as "Sidney" in the Complete Baronetage., vol. ii,
p. 433, and Sir Gilbert is stated to ha\e " w., 2ndly, Elizabeth, da. of John Pepys, of
Cottenham." But in the inscription on the Pickering monument in Tichmersh
Church (erected by Sir John P., and Bart., in 1698) she is described as "Dame Eliza-
beth his wife, y' only daughter of S' Sidney Mountague Kn' and sister of the Earl of
Sandwich," which seems conclusive. See also H. B. Wheatley's Pepysiana, pp. 5, 9,
for evidence that Sir Gilbert did not marry Elizabeth Pepys.
628 APPENDIX G
da. of Sir Sydney Montagu, of HinchinbrokejC) Hunts, by his ist wife,
Paulina, 4th da. of John Pepys, of Cottenham, Cambs, by his ist wife,
Edith, da. and h. of Edmund Talbot, of Cottenham afsd. He d. about
18 Oct. i668,('') aged 57, and was bur. in -the north aisle of Tichmersh
Church. M.I. Admon. 5 May 1669 to Elizabeth his relict, who pr. his
will (undated) 4 Dec. 1672. She d. about 1679, and was bur. with him at
Tichmersh. M.I.
PIERREPONT
[19] William Pierrepont,(') of Thoresby, Notts, 2nd s. of Robert
(Pierrepont), 1st Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull {cr. 1628), by Gertrude,
1st da. and coh. of Henry Talbot, 4th s. of George (Talbot), 6th Earl
OF Shrewsbury; b. about 1608. Sheriff of- Salop 1638. M.P. for Much
Wenlock, Salop, in the Long Pari., 26 Oct. 1640 to i648;(^) for Notts
1654, and in the Convention Pari. 26 Mar. 1660. Member of the Com-
mittee of Safety 4 July 1642; Commissioner to treat with the King in
Nov. 1642 and Jan. 1642/3; Member of the Westminster Assembly
I July 1643; one of the Committee of Both Kingdoms 16 Feb. 1643/4;
Commissioner for Determining Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646, and "to
prevent Abuses in Heraldry" 19 Mar. 1645/6. He was one of the 15
Commissioners to treat with the King at Newport in Sep. 1647, and
received the thanks of Pari., i Dec. 1648, for his services during the
negotiations. (') He strongly disapproved of the King's trial, but supported
the elevation of Cromwell to the Protectorate. (*) He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.(«) Councillor
of State 25 Feb. to 6 Mar. 1659/60. He was one of the Presbyterian
leaders who wished to impose terms on Charles II, but was not molested at
(*) See ante^ p. 624, note " d."
C") Pepys writes, 21 Oct. 1668: "I to my Lord Sandwich's lodgings," where
"I hear that Sir Gilbert Pickering is lately dead, about three days since, which makes
some sorrow there, though not much, because of his being long expected to die."
{Diary, vol. viii, p. 127).
l'^) He bore for arms: Silver a lion Sable, the field powdered with cinqfoils Gules;
with 17 otiier quarterings, "as they were sett out by S' William Segar, Garter, for
the Earle of Kingston." [Visitation of Notts, 161 4).
{^) He was one of the members excluded by " Pride's Purge," 6 Dec. 1648.
if} He received something more substantial than thanks : " William Pierrepoint
hath 7,000/. given him, and all the Earl of Kingston's Estate (being sequestered)
worth 10,000/." {Pari. Hist., vol. xxii, p. 199).
(') Cromwell refers to him, in a letter to Hammond dat. 6 Nov. 1648, as "my
wise freind, who thinks y' the inthroneing the King w*'' presbitery brings spiritual
slavery, but w"" a moderate episcopacy workes a good peace. Both are a hard
choice." {Clarke Papers, vol. ii, p. 50).
(8) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords " who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
APPENDIX G 629
the Restoration. He was app. a member of the Brook House Committee
in Dec. 1667. He m. Ehzabeth, da. and only surv. h. of Sir Thomas
Harries, of Tong Castle, Salop, Bart. (cr. 12 Apr. 1623, a', s.p.m.s. about
1649), by Eleanor, da. of Roger Gifford, M.D., of London, Physician to
Queen Elizabeth. He d. 1678, and was bur. in Holme Pierrepont
Church, Notts. Will dat. 2 July 1677, P""- i? Aug. 1678.
POPHAM
[43] Alexander Popham,(*) 2nd s. of Sir Francis P., of Littlecote,
Wilts (who d. Aug. 1644), by Anne, only da. and h. of John Dudley,('')
of Stoke Newington, Midx.; b. 1605; matric. Oxford (Balliol Coll.) 16 July
1621; admitted Middle Temple 15 Nov. 1622. Col. of Foot in the Pari.
army 1644. M.P. for Bath 21 Oct. 1640 to 1648 (when he was secluded),
and 6 July 1654; for Somerset 1656; for Minehead 7 May 1659; and again
for Bath, in the Convention Pari., 3 i Mar. 1 660. Commissioner of Martial
Law, for London and W^estminster, 16 Aug. 1644; Commissioner for
Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646; Councillor of State 14 Feb. 1648/9,
13 Feb. 1649/50, 25 Nov. 1651, and 25 Feb. 1659/60. He was sum.
to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.(=) At
the Restoration he made his peace with the Court, and entertained
Charles II at Littlecote in i663.(^) He m. Lettice, ist da. of William
Kerr,(') of Linton, co. Roxburgh, Groom of the Bedchamber to James I
and Charles I, by Isabel, da. of John Kerr, of Littledean. She was bur.
27 Apr. 1660, at Stoke Newington. He was bur. 8 Dec. 1669, at Chilton
Foliat, Wilts. Will dat. 7 Oct. 1669, pr. 20 Dec. 1670.
(*) He bore for arms : Silver a chief Gules with two harts' heads caboshed
Gold thereon.
('') John Dudley d. in 1580, leaving a widow (afterwards m. to Thomas Sutton,
founder of the Charterhouse) and an only da. Anne as joint proprietors of the manor
of Stoke Newington. Col. Alexander Popham purchased the fee-simple of the manor
in 1649. (Lysons' Environs, vol. iii, p. 281).
("=) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords " who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
{^) He had a grant, under the Act of Settlement, of 1,600 acres in the barony
of Clanwilliam, co. Tipperary; dat. 23 Jan. 1666/7. {Irish Records, 15th Annual
Report, p. 73).
("=) He was a yr. br. of Sir Robert Kerr {cr. Earl of Ancram, 1633), being
the and s. of William K., of Ancrum, and great-grandson of Sir Andrew K., of
Fernihurst. His 2nd da., Anne, m., istly. Col. Edmund Popham, yr. br. of
Alexander of Littlecote; and, 2ndly, as his 3rd wife, Philip (Wharton), 4th Baron
Wharton. {Genealogist, vol. ii, p. 290).
630 APPEN.DIX G
PRIDE
[54] Thomas Pride,(^) Regicide, of Worcester HousejC") Maiden,
Surrey. He was " a foundling in a church porch," and is said to have
been b. at Ashcott, near Glastonbury. ("=) He had attained the rank of Major
in the Pari, army in 1644; was Lieut. Col. of Foot, in the " New Model,"
i645;('^) fought at Naseby, 14 June 1645, ^"'^ ^^ the storming of Bristol,
10 Sep. 1645; ^'''^ I'^g'^- served under Cromwell in the Welsh campaign,
and at the battle of Preston, 17 Aug. 1648. Acting on orders from Gen.
Fairfax, he set a guard upon the House of Commons, 6 Dec. 1648, pre-
vented ninety-six members from entering, and arrested forty-five others. (')
He was one of the Judges app. for the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9,
attended every sitting but one, and signed the death-warrant. Knighted
at Whitehall, by the Lord Protector, 17 Jan. 1655/6.0 M.P. for
Reigate 2 Sep. 1656, being Sheriff of Surrey the same year. He was
sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as
(") The arms he used — vix.. Gules a cheveron between three lions' heads razed
Silver with two serpents upon the cheveron — are similar (but with different colours) to
those quartered by Ketelby of Stepie, Salop, at the Visitation of 1623, in right of a
remote ancestor who ni. Margaret, da. and h. of Richard Pryde. He probably had no
right to these arms, but they appear on his seal affixed to the death-warrant, and they
were depicted (impaling Monck of Potheridge) on the escutcheons supplied by the
Heralds for the funeral of his da.-in-law, Elizabeth Pride, 25 Feb. 1691/2. {Ex inform.
H. Farnham Burke, Norroy).
(*>) The Great Park of Nonsuch, with the mansion called Worcester House
(which stood in the Great Park), were purchased from the Pari, by Col. Pride in,
or shortly after, 1650. The House and Park were then valued at _^550/ii'r aw?;. The
estate formed part of the jointure of Queen Henrietta Maria, and was restored
to her 23 June 1660. (Lysons' Environs, vol. i, p. 334; and Commons^ "JournaU,
vol. viii, p. 73).
(•=) In a royalist News-letter, dated 3 Sep. 1649, ^^ '^ described as "a Beggar,
borne in a Village called Ashcot, three miles from Glastenbury in the Countie of
Sommerset ; hee kept for divers yeares together a heard of Swine for one Trye in that
Parish ; his Dame is yet living and her name Philippa Trye." {Mercurius Elencticus,
Thomason Tracts, No. 19, p. 147). He is also said to have been h. at Haverford-
west, CO. Pembroke. {Eng. Hist. Review, 1892, p. 718).
C^) " Colonel Pride, as colonel of foot, ;r635 per annum, besides other advantages;
and hath also great advantage by brewing for the state ; one of the simple and new
made knights, and his daughter married to the protector's nephew." {Harl. Misc.,
p. 405). George Bate, writing in 1661, states that Pride was "a Servant to Mr.
Hiccocks a Brewer in Southwark now living in the Bridg-house in S. Tulyes Street."
(') Ludlow writes: "Col. Pride commanded the guard that attended at the
Parliament-doors, having a list of those members who were to be excluded, prevent-
ing them from entring into the House, and securing some of the most suspected."
{Memoirs, vol. ii, p. 2io). This high-handed proceeding was commonly known as
"Pride's Purge."
0 "Col. Pride, whom Cromwel had knighted with a faggot-stick." (Ludlow's
Memoirs, vol. ii, p. 25).
APPENDIX G 631
"Thomas Lord Pride," 20 Jan. 1 657/8. (') He signed the proclamation
in which Richard Cromwell was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658. He m.
Elizabeth, C") da. of ( — ) ( — ), who survived him.(') He d. 23 Oct., at
Worcester House afsd., and was bur. 2 Nov. 1658, " with baronial honours."
Will dat. 12 Oct., pr. 22 Nov. i658.('') At the Restoration he was
attainted, 15 May 1660, his estates were confiscated, and orders were given
for his corpse to be taken up and bur. under the gallows at Tyburn. ('^)
(■) "Colonel Pride, then Sir Thomas, now Lord Pride, some time an honest
brewer in London, went out a captain upon the account of the cause, fought on, and
in time became a colonel . . . The noble lawyers will be glad of his company and
friendship, for that there is now no fear of his hanging up their gowns by the
Scottish colours in Westminster-hall, as he formerly threatened to do." {Second
Narrative of the late Parliament). The elevation of Pride and Hewson to the
" Other House " was satirized in numerous contemporary ballads. In the following
example " craft " stands for Hewson the cobbler, and " the Gentle Knight " was
probably Sir Richard Onslow. (See ante, p. 625, note " e ").
" For had you scene but Pryde, with ' craft ' by his side,
and 'the Gentle Knight' betweene,
You had taken your Oath they had bin dray-men both,
and he a full barrell had bin."
{Roxburghe Ballads, vol. ix, App. xcvii).
C*) According to the Diet. Nat. Biog., Col. Pride m. " Elizabeth, natural da. of
Thomas Monck, brother of the Duke of Albemarle ; " and Berry states that she was
da. of said Thomas M. by " Mary Gould a concubine, no wife." It seems quite
clear, however, from the entry of Monck's marriage with Mary Gould 24 Dec. 1626,
and the baptism of their da. Elizabeth 3 Feb. 1627/8 (as quoted in Vivian's Fisita-
tions of Devon), that she was legitimate; and it is equally clear that the said Elizabeth
was not the wife of Col. Pride, but of his s. and h., Thomas Pride, to whom she was
m., 28 Aug. 1654, at St. Botolph's, Aldgate, by Justice Powell. {Par. Reg.).
("=) Sir John Denham applies for a warrant for some timber " lying at Kingston,
sold by Pride's wife out of Nonsuch Parks." {Cal. S. P. Dom., 1660, p. 456).
C) In his will, in which he is styled " Thomas, Lord Pride, of Worcester
house in the County of Surrey," he mentions his son Thomas and Major Yates as
" my partners in the Brew-houses at Kingston," and appoints his wife Elizabeth and
his son-in-law, Robert Walton, executors. Thomas Pride, the younger, was a Lieut,
in his father's regt. in Nov. 1647, ^"'^ Capt. 17 June 1659. ^^ '"• Elizabeth
Monck (see above, note " b "), by whom he had an only s., also named Thomas
(who m. Rebecca, 3rd da. and coh. of William Brydges, 7th Baron Chandos of
Sudeley, and had several children, all of whom d. s.p.); and a da. Elizabeth, />. 1657,
m., istly (lie. dat. 23 Oct. 1674), John Gibbs, of Norwich, who d. 22 Oct. 1695,
and, 2nd!y (lie. dat. 19 Nov. 1697), William Sherwin, of Whitley House, Calnc,
Wilts, the claimant, y«nr uxoris, in the great lawsuit "Sherwin v. Clarges" (8 May
1700), as h.-at-law of George Monck, ist Duke of Albemarle. See under Albe-
marle, vol. i, p. 89, notes "a" and "b"; and 'Lwt.tre.Ws Brief Relation, vol. iv,
pp. 549, 642.
(f) 4 Dec. 1660. "Resolved, That the Carcasses of Oliver Cromwell, Henry
Ireton, John Bradshaw, and Thomas Pride, whether buried in Westminster
Abbey or elsewhere, be taken up and drawn upon a Hurdle to Tiburnc, and there
hanged up in their Coffins for some time; and after that buried under the said
632 APPENDIX G
ROBERTS
[48] William Roberts,(*) 2nd s. and h.C") of Barne R., of Willes-
den, Midx. (who d. 30 Jan. 1610/1), by Anne, ist da. of Sir William
Glover, Alderman of London; b. 21 Apr. 1604; admitted Gray's Inn
7 Aug. 1622. Knighted by James I, at Greenwich, 18 May 1624. Dep.
Lieut, for Midx. 1642; and Capt. of the Trained-bands 1644. He was an
extensive purchaser of Church lands. (') Commissioner for the Sale of
Forfeited Estates 15 June 1653; Councillor of State, in the " Barebones "
Pari., 3 Nov. to 12 Dec. 1653; Commissioner for Excise ('') 17 Mar.
1653/4; and Commissioner for the Sale of Crown Lands 30 Aug. 1654.
M.P. for Midx. 17 Sep. 1656 to 1657. He was sum. to the "Other
House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "William Lord Roberts,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. He
was not molested at the Restoration. (') He ;«., 22 Feb. 1623/4, at Wil-
lesden, Eleanor, only surv. da. and h. of Robert Aty, of Kilburn Priory,
Midx., by Jane, da. of Sir John St. John. He d. 19, and was bur. 27 Sep.
1662, at Willesden, aged 58. M.I. Will dat. 2 Aug., pr. 27 Nov. 1662.
His widow, who was b. 4 June 1608, in Sheer Lane, London, was bur.
22 Nov. 1678, at Willesden, aged 70.
ROUS
[33] Francis Rous,(*) 4th s. of Sir Anthony R., of Halton Manor,
St. Dominick, Cornwall, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh. of
Thomas Southcote, of Bovey Tracey, Devon, by his ist wife, Grace, da.
and h. of John Barnhouse, of Marsh, in the same co. He was b. at
Dittisham, Devon, 1579; matric. Oxford (Broadgates Hall) 6 July 1593;
Gallows." {Commons' Journals, vol. viii, p. 197). This barbarous order appears not
to have been carried out as regards Col. Pride, probably through the intervention of
the Duke of Albemarle, his daughter-in-law's uncle.
(*) He bore for arms : Silver six spear-heads Sable, with a running greyhound
Silver collared Gold on a chief Sable.
C") His elder twin-brother, Barne Roberts, d. at Eton College, i Feb. 1619/20,
aged 15.
(°) The property thus acquired included the manor of Witherington, Northants,
and the manors of Neasden and Chambers, in Willesden, Midx.
C) " Sir William Roberts ... a great committee-man, and in much employ-
ment, whereby he well advanced his interest, and is grown a great man." [Second
Narrative of the late Parliament). His salary "as one of the committee for excise and
customs, three hundred pounds per annum ; as comptroller of the exchequer, six
hundred pounds ; in all, nine hundred pounds per annum. He is a commissioner of
the wine-office, and one of the committee of the army." [Harl. Misc., p. 407).
(^) William Roberts, of Willesden, 5th but ist surv. s. and h. of Sir William
and Eleanor, was cr. a Baronet, 4 Oct. 1661. See pedigree of this family, by Francis
Grigson, in the Genealogist, vol. v, p. 304.
(^ He bore for arms: Gold an eagle Azure armed Gules. [Visitation of Corn-
wall, 1620).
APPENDIX G 633
B.A. 31 Jan. 1596/7; he also graduated at Leyden 10 Feb. 1598/9;
and was admitted to the Middle Temple 1601. M.P. for Truro 1626;
for Tregony 1628-29; ^o^ Truro again Apr.-May 1640, and in the Long
Pari. 1640-53; for Devon, in the " Barebones " Pari, (of which he was
Speaker), July to Dec. 1653; and for Cornwall 1656-57. He was a
Lay Assessor of the Westminster Assembly 12 June 1643; took the
Covenant 23 Sep. 1643; Provost of Eton College 10 Feb. 1643/4 till his
death; Commissioner for Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646; a member of
the Derby House Committee 16 July 1648; and Gov. of the Alms-
houses of Windsor Castle 2 Sep. 1654. Councillor of State,(') with a
salary of £1,000 per ann., 16 Dec. 1653 and 13 July 1657; Commissioner
for visiting the Univ. of Cambridge 2 Sep. 1654. He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but did not take his seat.C") He «.,
2 Apr. 1612, at Menheniot, Ibbot, or Philippa, da. of George Grenvile,(')
of Penheale, Cornwall, by Julian, da. and coh. of William Viell. She,
who was ^. about 1572, d. 20 Dec. 1657, and was i>ur. in the chancel of
Acton Church, Midx., "aged 85." M.I.C^) He d. 7, at Acton afsd., and
was iur. 25 Jan. 1658/9, in Eton College Chapel.(°) Will dat. 18 Mar.
1657/8, pr. 10 Feb. 1658/9.
RUSSELL
[39] Francis Russell,(') s. and h. of Sir William R., of Chippen-
ham, CO. Cambridge (who was cr. a Baronet 9 Jan. 1628/9, and d.
Feb. 1653/4), by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Gerard, of Bur-
well, in the same co.; l>. about 161 6; matric. Oxford (Wadham Coll.)
28 Jan. 1630/1, aged 14; admitted Gray's Inn 15 Aug. 1633, ^"'l Inner
Temple 1635. He was in the Life-guard of the Earl of Essex i642;(8)
(=)"The monarchical foundation being thus laid, and the general himself as
protector seated thereon, he became one of his council, good old man, and well he
deserved it for he ventured hard." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
C") When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was entered on the roll
as absent, " being lame." {journal of the Protectorate Home of Lords, p. 522). He d.
before the meeting of Richard Cromwell's House of Lords.
(■=) He d. 2 Sep. 1595. {Inq. p. m.). Sir Richard Grenvile, the gallant captain
of the Revenge, was his second cousin.
if) On the north wall of the chancel of Acton Church is the monument of
" Philippa, late wife of Francis . . . Rous . . . .," who died in 1657, aged 85. Arms
of Rous, impaling Silver three crescents Gules. (Lysons' Environs, vol. ii, p. 6).
(') " Soon after were hanged up over his grave a standard, pennon, (jJc, and
other ensigns relating to barons, containing in them the arms of the several matches
of his family. All which continuing there till 1661, were then pulled down with
scorn by the loyal provost and fellows, and thrown aside as tokens and badges of
damn'd baseness and rebellion." (Wood's Athenae, vol. iii, p. 468).
(^ He bore for arms: Silver a lion Gules, with three Silver roses on a chief
Sable.
(8) "Mr. Francis Russell, who with ten men well mounted and armed, which
he maintained, rode in the life-guard." (Ludlow's Memoirs, 23 Oct. 1642).
80
634 APPENDIX G
Col. in the Pari, army 1643; and one of the Pari, officers in attendance
upon the King 4 June i647.('') M.P. for co. Cambridge, in the Long
Pari., 28 Nov. 1645 ^° '^4^ (when he was secluded), and 12 July 1654.
Gov. of Ely 1645, ^"'^ of the Channel Islands 1648. He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "Francis Lord
Russell," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of
Lords. C") He m., 19 Sep. 1631, at Chippenham, Katherine,('') da. and h,
of John Wheatley, of Catsfield, Sussex, Bar.-at-Law, by Elizabeth, da.
and coh. of Michael Smallpage, of Chichester (the said Elizabeth being
the 3rd wife of his father, the ist Bart.). He was l>ur. 30 Apr. 1664, at
Chippenham.
ST. JOHN
[27] Oliver St. JohNjC) of Longthorpe, Northants, and Enfield,
Midx.,(') 1st s. of Oliver St. J., of Cayshoe,(') Beds (who was s. and h. of
Thomas, 3rd s. of Oliver (St. John), ist Baron St. John of Bletso, cr.
1559), by Sarah, da. of Edward Buckley, of Odell, in the same co. He
was k about 1598; entered Queens' Coll., Cambridge, as a pensioner,
16 Aug. 1 61 5; admitted Lincoln's Inn 22 Apr. 1619; called to the Bar
22 June 1626; Solicitor Gen. 29 Jan. 1640/1; Treasurer of Lincoln's Inn .
1642. He was sent to the Tower in Nov. 1629, threatened with the
rack, and brought before the Star Chamber, but subsequently pardoned.
M.P. for Totnes 3 Mar. to May 1640; and, in the Long Pari., 3 Nov.
1640-1653. He led the attack on Ship-money, 7 Jan. 1640/1; and pro-
moted the Bill for Strafford's attainder, 22 Mar. 1 640/1. Commissioner
of the Great Seal 10 Nov. 1643 to 30 Oct. 1646; member of the Com-
mittee of Both Kingdoms 16 Feb. 1643/4; Attorney Gen. 28 May 1644
to 1648; Commissioner to treat with the King at Uxbridge Jan. 1644/5;
Chief Justice of the Common Pleas 12 Oct. 1648; Councillor of State
(*) Ludlow writes: " Col. Francis Russell and others, attending on the King,
became soon converted by the splendour of his majesty." {Memoirs, vol. i, p. 151).
C") " Knight baronet of the old stamp, a gentleman of Cambridgeshire, of a
considerable revenue ... a man high flown, but not serious or substantial in his
principles; no great zealot for the cause." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
(') Their ist da., Elizabeth Russell, became the wife of Henry Cromwell, Lord
Deputy of Ireland. (See under Cromwell, p. 600). Sir John Russell, 3rd Bart.,
m., as her 2nd husband, that delightful little minx, Frances Cromwell, widow of
Lord Rich, yst. da. of Oliver, the Lord Protector.
("*) He bore for arms : Silver a chief Gules with two pierced molets Gold.
(*) He was a rate-payer at Enfield in 1654; and " M^ Elizabeth St. John,
da. to the Right Hon'''' Oliver St. John," was married there to John Bernard
"before her said father, and by him declared man and wife," 26 Feb. 1655/6.
(Lysons' Environs, vol. ii, p. 319).
(*) Clarendon calls him " a natural son of the house of Bullingbrook " {Hist, of
the Rebellion, Book iii, § 32), but in the Admission Reg. of Lincoln's Inn he is
entered as " Oliver St. John, son and heir app. of Oliver St. J., of Cayshoe, Beds,
arm.," and there seems no reason to doubt his legitimacy.
APPENDIX G 635
14 Feb. 1648/9, 13 Feb. 1649/50, 13 Feb. 1650/1, 24 Nov. 1652,
13 May to 25 Oct. 1659, and 25 Feb. to 6 Mar. 1659/60. Chancellor of
Univ. of Cambridge Oct. 1652; Commissioner of the Treasury 2 Aug.
1654; and member of a Committee for Advancement of Trade 12 July
1655. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never
took his seat.(^) He was a member of the " Restored Rump," 7 May
1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60. At the Restoration he was prohibited from
holding any public office, 2 Aug. 1660, and retired to his estate at Long-
thorpe, but left England in i662,C') and remained abroad until his death.
He m., istly, about i629,('=) Joan, da. and h. of Sir James Altham, of
Markshall, Essex, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Francis Barrington. He w;.,
2ndly, 21 Jan. 1638/9, at High Laver, Essex, Elizabeth, da. and coh. of
Henry Cromwell, of Upwood, Hunts, which Elizabeth was ist cousin to
Oliver Cromwell, afterwards Lord Protector. He ;«., 3rdly, i Oct. 1 645,
Elizabeth, widow of Caleb Cockcroft, of London, merchant {bur. 7 Mar.
1644/5), i^^ <^^- of Daniel Oxenbridge, M.D.,('^) of Daventry, Northants,
and London, by Katherine, da. of Thomas Harby. He d. 31 Dec. 1673,
aged about 75.(°) His widow w., 3rdly, Sir Humphrey Sydenham, of
Chilworthy, Somerset; she J. there, i Mar. 1679/80, and was bur. at
Combe Nicholas.
SAYE AND SELE
[11] William Fiennes,(') only s. and h. of Richard (Fiennes), 7th
Baron Saye and Sele. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec.
(») When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was entered as absent
" by reason of the busines of the Terme." {MSS. of the House of Lards). Josiah
Bcrners writes to John Hobart, 29 Nov. 1659: "Those of the Committee of Un-
safely that sett are Fleetwood, Desborough, Bury, Huson, Holland, Tichborne,
Whitlock, Warreston, Sidenham, and sometimes Ireton ... St. John lyes close and
meddles not." {C/arke Papers, vol. iv, p. 300).
C") He embarked at Seaford, Sussex, 5 Nov. 1662, on board the Adventure
(Richard Lemon, of Brighthelmstone, master), from which he was transferred to a
French fishing boat, and landed at Havre-de-Grace, whence he proceeded to Basle.
{S.A.S. Collections, vol. xvii, p. 151). He was at Augsburg in 1669. (Ludlow's
Memoirs, vol. ii, p. 419).
("=) Foss, Judges, vol. vi, p. 477. "Joan, da. of Oliver St. John, Esquier, and
Joan hys wife," was hap. at High Laver, Essex, 27 Jan. 1 630/1.
("*) He was Fellow of the College of Physicians. His 2nd da., Katherine Oxen-
bridge, was the 2nd wife of Major Gen. Philip Skippon. See under Skippon,
P- 637-
(=) Noble's Protectorate House of Cromwell, vol. ii, p. 25. He is described as
"an ancient man, with black hair, full faced and full bodied." {S. P. Dom.,
Charles II, vol. Ixiii, No. 56). Clarendon writes: "He was a man reserved, and
of a dark and clouded countenance, very proud, and conversing witli very few,
and those men of his own humour and inclinations." [Hist, of the Rebellion,
Book iii, § 32).
0 "Saye and Seale was a seriously subtle Peece, and always averse to the
Court ways, something out of pertinaciousness; his Temper and Constitution ballancing
636 APPENDIX G
1657, but never took his seat.C) For fuller particulars see "Save and
Sele," Viscountcy, cr. 1624.
SKIPPON
[31] Philip SkippoNjC") of Foulsham,('') Norfolk, and Acton,
Midx.,('*) s. and h. of Luke S., of West Lexham, Norfolk; h. about
I598.(') He served in the Low Countries, under Sir Horace Vere; was
wounded at Breda in 1625, and took part in the sieges of Bois le Due and
Maastricht, 1629, and the recapture of Breda, 1637. He was Capt. in the
Artillery Company 23 Oct. 1639; a Freeman of the City of iondon 8 Jan.
1 64 1/2; commanded the City Trained-bands, at Turnham Green, 12 Nov.
i642;Q Capt. of the Artillery Garden and Instructor of Fencing and
Musketry 1642; Sergeant Major Gen. in the Pari, army 17 Nov. 1642; and
held the same rank in the "New Model," under Gen. Fairfax, 15 Feb.
1 644/5. ^^ ^^s severely wounded at the battle of Naseby, 1 4 June 1 645 ;(«)
him altogether on that Side which was contrary to the Wind; so that he seldom
tackt about or went upright, though he kept his Course steady in his own way."
(Wilson's Hht. of Great Britain, p. 162). His nickname was "Old Subtelty." See
ante, p. 604, note "a."
(') When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
"Lords " who "being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
(*>) He bore for arms : Gules with five rings of Gold ; quartering Azure a
cheveron between three crosses paty Gold, and Barry Silver and Vert a griffin Gold.
(From the monument to his first wife, in Acton Church).
(=) William Skippon, of Tavistock, Devon, by his will dat. 5 Aug. 1631,
devised his estate at Foulsham, Wood Norton, and Bintry, Norfolk, to " Captaine
Philippe Skippon, eldest Sonne of my brother Luke." {Misc. Gen. et Her., N.S.,
vol. i, p. 64).
C^) In his will he is styled : " Major General! Phillipp Skippon of Acton in the
Countie of Middlesex." He mentions the Mar. Sett, upon Dame Katherine his wife,
dat. 22 Aug. 1657, and bequeaths his " Capitall Messuage or Mansion House scituate
in Foulsham, Norfolk," to his s. and h., Philip Skippon, with other property.
(*) "Luke Skippon of West Lexham gent." d. there 20 Sep. 1638, his s. and
h., Philip, described as " of Foulsham, esq''," being then 40 years old. {Ing. p. m.).
(') "The City Bands marched forth very chearfully under the command of
Major General Skippon, wlio made short and encouraging speeches to his Soldiers,
which were to this purpose : — ' Come my Boys, my brave Boys, let us pray heartily
and fight heartily, I will run the same Fortunes and Hazards with you, remember the
Cause is for God ; and for the Defence of your selves, your Wives, and Children :
Come my honest brave Boys, pray heartily and fight heartily, and God will bless us.'
Thus he went all along with the Soldiers, talking to them." (Whitelocke's Mema-
ria/s, Nov. 1642).
(8) " Major General Skippon, an old experienced Soldier, . . . fought stoutly
that Day ; and although he was sorely wounded in the beginning of the Fight, and
the General [Fairfax] desired him to go off the Field, he answered ' he would not stir
so long as a Man would stand,' and accordingly staid till the Battle was ended."
(Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 151).
APPENDIX G 637
Gov. of Bristol 2 Dec. 1645; Commissioner of iMartial Law, for London
and Westminster, 3 Apr. 1646; app. Marshal Gen. of the army in Ireland
6 Apr. 1647; and " Major-Gen. of the Militia," for Midx. and London,
9 Aug. 1655. M.P. for Barnstaple, Devon, 9 Dec. 1646; for Lyme Regis,
Norfolk, 10 July 1654 and 1656; and, in the "Restored Rump," 7 May
1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60. Councillor of State 14 Feb. 1648/9, 13 Feb.
1649/50, 13 Feb. 1650/1, 24 Nov. 1652, and 13 June 1657. He was
app. one of the Judges for the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9, but declined
to act. Gov. of the Almshouses of Windsor Castle 2 Sep. 1654. He
was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat,
as " Phillip Lord Skippon," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also satin Richard Crom-
well's House of Lords, signed the proclamation in which he was declared
Protector, 3 Sep. 1658, and was a member of his Privy Council. He ;».,
istly, 14 May 1622, at Frankenthall, in the Netherlands, Maria, da. of
( — ) CoMEs.('') She d. 24, and was bur. 31 Jan. 1655/6, in the chancel
of Acton Church, Midx., aged 54. M-I.C") He w., 2ndly, 25 Aug. 1657,
Katherine,('=) widow of Sir Richard Phillipps,('^) of Picton Castle, Pem-
broke, 2nd Bart, (who d. before 7 Aug. 1648), and before that of John
Fowler, of Bucklersbury, citizen and clothworker of London {Imr. 20 Dec.
1642), 2nd da. of Daniel Oxenbridge, M.D., of Daventry, Northants, and
London, by Katherine, da. of Thomas Harry. He d. in 1660. Will dat.
21 Feb. 1659/60, with codicil 26 June, pr. 25 Oct. 1660. His widow d.
before 16 Apr. 1678.0
STEELE
[28] William SteelEjO s. of Richard S., of Giddy Hall, in Sandbach,
Cheshire, and Finchley, Midx., by Letitia, da. of ( — ) Shawe;(8) b. 16 10,
(^) The arms impaled with her husband's, on her monument in Acton Church,
are those of Combe (of cos. Hertford, Bucks, and Warwick) — u/z. Ermine three Hons
passant Gules. Skippon mentions "my Cozen Captain Richard Comes" in his will.
C") "Mary the wife of the Right honrable Phillip Mager Gennerall Scipon,
was buried in the chancill of Acton, tlie 31st of January 1655/6." {Par. Reg.).
(•=) Her da., Katherine Fowler, bap. at St. Mary Woolchurch, ii Jan. 1631/2,
m., as his 2nd wife (lie. dat. 23 Aug. 1648), James Phillipps, of the Priory, Cardigan,
with " consent of her mother Dame Catherine Phillipps, of Picton Castle, co. Pem-
broke, Widow." She was " the incomparable Mrs. K. P.," better known as Orinda,
" who among her sex has distinguished herself by her celebrated poems and letters ;
she was bred in the school at Hackney, and it must be owned was a woman of the
times, and loved poetry better than presbytery." (Ambrose Barnes, Memoirs, 1716).
C) "Major General Skippon was this day married to Baron[et] Philhpp's
widow." {News-letter, 25 Aug. 1657). Sir Richard Phillipps, in his will dat. 17 Mar.
1647/8, pr. 22 Jan. 1648/9 by Dame Katherine P., relict and executrix, mentions
their Mar. Sett., dat. 31 Dec. 1646, of which Clement Oxenbridge was a trustee.
(•) Admon. grant, 16 Apr. 1678 : " Dna Catherina Phillips ats Skippon," late
of the parish of St. Bride's, London, widow.
0 He bore for arms: Gules a fesse compony Ermine and Azure between two
lions' heads razed Silver, with three Silver billets on a chief Azure.
(*) Richard Steele and Letitia Shawe were married at Sandbach in 1602.
{Par. Reg.).
638 APPENDIX G
at Sandbach afsd.; admitted Gray's Inn 13 June 1631; called to the Bar
23 June 1637; Attorney Gen. 10 Jan. 1648/9; Serjeant-at-law 25 Jan.
i653/4;andChief Baron of the Exchequer 28 May 1655. Commissioner of
Martial Law, for London and Westminster, 16 Aug. 1644, and 3 Apr. 1646;
Recorder of London 25 Aug. 1649, and M.P. for the City 14 June 1654.
He was one of the four Counsel app. on behalf of the Commonwealth at
the King's trial, but was unable to act through illness; member of the
Committee on Law Reform 17 Jan. 165 1/2; member of Irish Council
27 Aug. 1654; Lord Chancellor of Ireland 26 Aug. i6^6,{') and again
16 Oct. 1658; one of the five Commissioners app. to govern Ireland
7 June 1659. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but
never took his seat.C") He was nom. a member of the Committee of
Safety, representing the " Wallingford House" party, 26 Oct. 1659, but
declined to act. At the Restoration he was not excluded from the Act of
Indemnity, but retired for a time to Holland, returning later to England.
He m., istly, 15 Mar. 1637/8, at Elmstead, Elizabeth, ist da. of Richard
Godfrey, of Wye, Kent, M.P. for New Romney, by Mary, da. of John
MoYLE, of Buckwell. He ;«., 2ndly, Mary, widow of Michael Harvey, da.
of ( — ) Mellish,('=) who surv. him and was executrix of his will. He d.
in Sep. or Oct. 1680, at his house in Hatton Garden, Midx.C^) Will dat.
17 Sep., pr. 19 Oct. i68o.(')
STRICKLAND
[40] William Strickland,Q s. and h. of Walter S., of Boynton,
CO. York, by Frances, da. of Peter Wentworth,(^) of Lillingstone Lovell,
(*) Henry Cromwell writes to Thurloe, 23 June 1658: "My Lord Chancellor
at his coming over made large professions, how officious and serviceable he would be
to me. I suppose he meant not as a subject, but as a guardian to a minor. . . .
Indeed all his actions have tended to make that good which was boasted by his
nearest relations even before his coming over — That he was to rule the roast here."
(**) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was entered as absent
" by reason of his service there," i.e. as Chancellor of Ireland. {House of Lords MSS.).
(') She is mentioned in the will of her brother, Henry Mellish, of Sanderstead,
Surrey, dat. 21 Feb. 1676/7, pr. 17 July 1677. (P.C.C, 28 Ha/e).
C) In a pedigree of this family, compiled by R. S. Boddington, he is said to have
been " buried in St. Werburgh's Churchyard, Dublin." {Misc. Gen. et Her., N.S.,
vol. ii, p. 37). But this is probably not correct. See Aitken's Life of Richard Steele,
vol. ii, p. 351, note 5.
(*) In his will he is described as " William Steele of Grays inne now liveing in
Hatton garden co. Midx." (P.C.C, 134 Bath). He leaves ^^50 "to the poorc of
Sandbacke in Cheshire."
(') He bore for arms: Gules a cheveron Gold between three crosses paty Silver,
on a quarter Ermine a stag's head razed Sable attired Gold. " Insignia concessa
Willielmo Strickland de Boynton super le Wold, per Willielmum Harvey, regem
armorum, per literas patentes dat anno 4 Ed. sexti, 1 5 die Aprilis." (Foster's Visita-
tions of I'orhhire, p. 166). The grantee was the grandfather of Sir William
Strickland.
(s) By his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, sister of Sir Francis Walsingham, Secretary of
APPENDIX G 639
CO. Oxford; b. about 1599, being aged 23 in 1622; admitted Gray's Inn
21 May 1 61 7. He was knighted at Whitehall, by Charles 1, 24 June
1630, and cr. a Baronet, 30 July 1641. M.P. for Hedon, co. York, in
the Long Pari., 1640-53; and for the E. Riding 12 July 1654, 1656-57,
and, in the "Restored Rump," 7 May 1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60.
Commissioner for Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646; Gov. of West-
minster school 26 Sep. 1649; and Commissioner for visiting Univ.
of Cambridge 2 Sep. 1654. He was sum. to the "Other House,"
10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "William Lord Strickland,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (")
He was not molested at the Restoration, but took no further part in public
affairs. He »;., istly, 18 June 1622, at St. Leonard's, Shoreditch (lie,
11 June, Bishop of London; he 23 and she 18), Margaret, sister of Sir
Hugh Cholmley, 1st Bart. (cr. 1641), ist da. of Sir Richard Cholmley,
of Whitby, co. York, by his ist wife, Susan, da. of John Legard, of
Ganton, co. York, and of London, merchant. She d. s.p.m., 1629, and
was bur. at Whitby. He m., 2ndly, 3 May 1631, at St. George's,
Canterbury, Frances, ist da. of Thomas (Finch), ist Earl of Winchilsea,
by Cicely, sister of Sir John Wentworth, Bart. {cr. 161 1), da. of John
Wentworth, of Gosfield, Essex. He was bur. 16 Sep. 1673, at Boynton
afsd. Will (nuncupative) pr. at York, 26 Sep. 1673.
[32] Walter Strickland, yr. s. of Walter S., of Boynton, co. York,
by Frances Wentworth his wife, both abovenamed; b. about 1600; and
admitted Gray's Inn 18 Aug. 161 8. English Agent at The Hague C")
Aug. 1642 to 21 June 1650; Ambassador to the States-General, with Chief
Justice St. John, 23 Jan. 1650/1. "Captain-general of the Protector's
magpye, or gray-coated foot-guard in Whitehall," 1654. M.P. for
Minehead, in the Long Pari., 1645; for the E. Riding 12 July 1654;
for Newcastle 1656-57; and, in the "Restored Rump," 7 May
1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60. Councillor of State 13 Feb. 1 650/1,
25 Nov. 1652, 29 Apr. 1653 (President 6 Dec. 1653), and 13 June to
31 Dec. 1657; Councillor to the Lord Protector, with a salary of /, 1,000
State. He (f. 10 Nov. 1597, a prisoner in the Tower. (W. J. Rutton's Family of
IVentworth, p. 242).
(») " Sir William Strickland, knight of the old stamp, a gentleman of York-
shire, . . . hath now, it seems, forgotten the cause of fighting with and cutting off the
late king's head, and suppressing the lords, their house, and negative voice: he was . . .
of good compliance with the new court, and settling the protector anew in all those
things for which the king was cut off; wherefore he is fit, no doubt, to be taken out
of the house and made a lord." (Second Narrative oj the late Parliament).
(*>) " He is one that can serve a commonwealth and also a prince, so he may
serve himself and his own ends by it; having so greatly profited by attending the
Hogen Mogans, and become so expert in the ceremony postures, and thereby so apt
like an ape, with his brother Sir Gilbert, and the president, to imitate or act the part
of an old courtier in the new court." [Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
640 APPENDIX G
per ann.^ 16 Dec. 1653; and member of the Committee of Safety, repre-
senting the " Wallingford House" party, 26 Oct. 1659. He was sum. to
the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took his seat, as "Walter Lord
Strickland," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House
of Lords, and signed the proclamation in which he was declared Protector,
3 Sep. 1658. At the Restoration he was included in the Act of Indemnity,
and " escaped without any penalty." He m. Dame Anna Morgan, (*)
widow of Sir Lewis Morgan, of Rhiwperra, co. Glamorgan (who d. 3 July
1635), da. and h. of Sir Charles Morgan, C') Gov. of Bergen-op-Zoom, by
Eliza, da. of Philip de Marnix, Lord of St. Aldegonde. He d. s.p.,
I Nov. 1 67 1, and was bur. at Flamborough. M.I. Admon. grant, at York,
12 Dec. 1 67 1. His widow d. 1688, at Chelsea, Midx. Her will dat.
18 June 1687, pr. 17 Mar. 1687/8. (<=)
SYDENHAM
[30] William Sydenham, (^) s. and h. of William S., of Wynford
EaglejC) Dorset, by Mary, da. of Sir John Jeffrey, of Catherston, in the
same co.; bap. 8 Apr. 161 5, at Wynford Eagle; gentleman-commoner of
Trin. Coll., Oxford. (') Capt. of Horse, in the Pari army, 1643; Col.
before Apr. 1644; Gov. of Weymouth 17 June 1644; Joint Gov. of Isle of
Wight 14 Aug. 1649; Col. of a regt. of Foot May 1659. M.P. for
Melcombe Regis, in the Long Pari., 25 Sep. 1645 ^o 1653; for Dorset
12 July 1654, 1656-57, and 7 May 1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60.
Councillor of State 3 Nov. to 12 Dec. 1653; member of the Lord
Protector's Council, with a salary of /^i,ooo per ann., 16 Dec. 1653;
Commissioner of the Treasury, with another ;^ 1,000 per ann., 2 Aug.
i654.(^) He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and
(") She was naturalized by Act of Pari., 18 Feb. 1650/1.
('') Sir Charles Morgan was 4th s. of Edward M., of Pencarn, co. Glamorgan;
he d. 1642, and was bur. at Bergen. His wife was bur., in the old church at Delft,
before May 1634. (See Genealogies of Morgan and Glamorgan, by G. T. Clark, for
an account of this family).
(') In her will, in which she is styled " Anna Morgan," she mentions her
"great grandsonne Edmond Thomas, Knight," to whom she leaves her Monmouth-
shire property, and desires to be bur. " in my Mothers Tombe in Hollande ... itt
is in the olde chertche att Delft." (P.C.C., 126 Exton).
(^) He bore for arms : Silver three rams Sable.
(=) The manor of Wynford Eagle was acquired by Thomas Sydenham, 3rd s.
of Richard S., of AUer, Somerset, from John, Lord Zouch, 36 Hen. VIII. Col.
William Sydenham was gt.-gt.-grandson of this Thomas.
(') Hutchins' Dorset, vol. ii, p. 703. See also Wood's Athenae, vol. iv, p. 271.
(e) " Colonel Sydenham, a gentleman of not very much per annum at the be-
ginning of the wars . . . hath augmented his revenue to some purpose ; he helped to
change the government, and make those laws of treason against kingship ... by all
which he is grown very great and considerable." [Second Narrative of the late Par-
liament).
APPENDIX G 641
took his seat, as " W" Lord Sydenham one of the Lords Com" of
y' Trea[su]ry," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House
of Lords, signed the proclamation in which he was declared Protector
3 Sep. 1658, and was a member of his Privy Council. Councillor of State,
in the "Restored Rump," 13 May to 25 Oct. 1659; and member of the
Committee of Safety, representing the " Wallingford House " party,
26 Oct. 1659. At the Restoration he was included in the Act of Indemnity,
but was prohibited from holding any public office, 2 Aug. 1660. He ;;;.,
in 1637, Grace, 3rd da. of John Trenchard, of Warmwell, Dorset, by
Jane, yst. da. of Sir John Rodney, of Stoke GifFard, Somerset. He was
bur. I Aug. 1 661, at Wynford Eagle afsd. His widow was bur. there
9 Aug. 1 66 1.
THOMAS
[59] Edmond Thomas,(*) only s. and h. of William T., of
WenvoejC") Glamorgan (who d. 9 June 1636), by Jane, ist da. of Sir John
Stradling, of St. Donat's Castle, in the same co., ist Bart.; bap. 1633, at
Wenvoe. M.P. for Glamorgan 12 July 1654-55. He was sum. to the
"Other House," 10 Dec. i657,('=) and took his seat, as " Edmond Lord
Thomas," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he took the oath in Richard Cromwell's House
of Lords 21 Feb. 1658/9. ('') He w., istly, Elizabeth,^^) sister and h. of
Thomas Morgan {d. s.p., before 1655), da. and h. of Sir Lewis Morgan,
of Rhiwperra, Glamorgan, by Anna,(') only da. and h. of Sir Charles
Morgan, Gov. of Bergen-op-Zoom. He ;;;., 2ndly, i Aug. 1671, at
Wenvoe, Mary, 5th da. of Sir Thomas Lewis, of Penmark Place, Glamorgan.
He d. 1677, and was bur. at Wenvoe. Admon. 4 July 1677, and 16 Feb.
1 690/1. His widow was living in 1701.
(^) He bore for arms: Sable a cheveron and a quarter Ermine.
C") Sir Edmond Thomas, 3rd Bart., sold Wenvoe Castle and estate in 1765.
("=) " Mr. Edmund Thomas, a gentleman of Wales, of considerable means, a
friend of Philip Jones's, and allied to Walter Strickland, both of the council, and
brought in upon their account ; of complying principles . . . being none of the great
zealots or high sectaries, so called, in Wales, may doubtless be counted wise and good
enough to make a simple lord of the other house." {Second Narrative of the late Par-
liament).
{<*) " Before the sitting of the house this Day Edmond Lord Thomas tooke the
Oath prescribed by the humble addiconall and explanatory peticon and aduise in the
chamb' called the Princes lodgings before the Lord Chamblen and Lord Dis-
brow." {House of Lords MSS., p. 539).
(*) Mar. Articles, 17 June 1652. Post-nuptial Settlement, of Wenvoe 6 Aug.
1655, and of Rhiwperra 19 Dec. 1655. {Genealogies 0/ Glamorgan, by G. T. Clark,
P- 558).
(') She was naturalized by Act of Pari., 18 Feb. 1650/1; and m., as her 2nd
husband, Walter Strickland, English Agent at The Hague. See ante, p. 640.
642
APPENDIX G
TICHBORNE
[52] Robert Tichborne, Regicide, only s. and h. of Robert T.,(')
of St. Michael le Querne, London, " citizen and skinner," by Joan, da. of
Thomas Bankes, of London. He was a linendraper in the City, " by the
little Conduit in Cheapside." Joined the Pari, army at outbreak of the Civil
War; Major 1644; Commissioner of Martial Law, for London and West-
minster, 16 Aug. 1644; Col. 1647; on the Committee of the City of
London Militia 23 July 1647; Lieut, of the Tower('') Aug. 1647; Col. of
the " Yellow Regt." of London Trained-bands in Apr. 1658. He was an
extreme Independent, and presented a petition from the City of London
in favour of the execution of the King, 15 Jan. 1648/9. He was app. one
of the Judges for the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9, attended every meeting
of the Court except two, and signed the death-warrant. Sheriff of London
1650; el. Lord Mayor 29 Sep. 1656. M.P. for the City of London 1653.
Commissioner for gov. of Scotland 23 Oct. 1651; received the thanks of
Pari, for his services 14 May 1652. Knighted at Whitehall, by the Lord
Protector, 15 Dec. 1655. He was sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec.
1 657, and took his seat, as " Robert Lord Tichburne," 20 Jan. 1657/8 ; he
also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords. (°) Member of the Com-
mittee of Safety, representing the " Wallingford House" party, 26 Oct.
1 659. At the Restoration a warrant was issued for his arrest, 20 Apr. 1 660,
and he was excepted from the Act of Indemnity, but "with a Saving Clause ";
he was tried at the Old Bailey 10 Oct., attainted 14 Dec. 1660, and im-
prisoned in the Tower. He was removed to Holy Island in July 1662,
and transferred (on his wife's petition) to Dover Castle before 14 May
(^) He was 2nd s. of John Tichborne, of Cowden, Kent, by Dorothy, da. of
Francis Challoner, of Lindfield, Sussex. Robert Tichborne, the elder, entered his
pedigree and arms at the Viiitation of London, 1634. He bore for arms: Vair a chief
Gold ; with seven other quarterings. The Tichbornes of Cowden traced their
descent from John Tichborne of Tichborne, Sheriff of Hants 1488, by Margaret,
da. and h. of Richard Martin, of Edenbridge. They bore Tichborne, quartering
Martin and Wallis. {Visitation of Kent, 1619).
C") "Alderman Tichborn, then Sir Robert, knight of the new stamp, . . . made
lieutenant of the Tower of London ; and, though he was a colonel, yet never went
out to fight, but became an alderman very timely, ... he hath, by degrees, sadly lost
his principles, and forgotten the good old cause." [Second Narrative of the late Par-
liament).
if) " By the assessments made during the protectorate it appears that Lord Pack,
Lord Tichbourn, and Sir John Ireton, some of Cromwell's city friends, had houses at
that time at Mortlake . . . Tichbourn resided some years before at Mitcham."
(Lysons' Environs, vol. i, p. 375). In, or shortly after, 1649 ^^ purchased the manor
of Old Court, in Greenwich, which formed part of the jointure of Queen Henrietta
Maria and was restored to her 23 June 1660. [Commons' Journals, vol. viii,
P- 73)-
APPENDIX G 643
1664. (") He m. Anne, da. of ( — ) ( — ). He d. a prisoner in the
Tower of London, and was bur. there 6 July ibiz.i^)
TOMLINSON
[57] Mathew Tomlinson,('') 2nd s. of John T., of York (will pr.
5 June 161 8), by Eleanorj^) da. of Mathew Dodsworth, Registrar of
York Cathedral and Chancellor of that diocese; bap. 24 Sep. 1617, at
Holy Trinity, Y'ork. He was ent. at one of the Inns of Court, and
enlisted in the Life-guard of the Earl of Essex, in i642;("') Capt. 1644;
Major in the 8th regt. of Horse (com. by Sir Robert Rye), in the " New
Model," 15 Feb. 1644/5; C°^- of that regt. 1647, and was with Cromwell
in Scotland 1650. He presented the "Remonstrance," 25 June 1647;
was app. to take charge of the King, 23 Dec. 1648 till his death,
and accompanied him to the scaffold. He was one of the Judges
nom. for the King's trial, but took no part in the proceedings; he
was present in Westminster Hall when the sentence was pronounced,
but did not sign the death-warrant. Member of the Committee on
Law Reform 17 Jan. 165 1/2, and of the Irish Council 27 Aug. 1654
and 16 Nov. 1657. Councillor of State 29 Apr. 1653, and was co-
opted to sit in the " Barebones " Pari. 4 July 1653. He was knighted
in Ireland by Henry Cromwell, Lord Deputy, 24 Nov. 1657, although
suspected of intrigues against his government, and was app. one ot the five
Commissioners for Ireland 7 July 1659. He was sum. to the "Other
House," 10 Dec. 1657, but did not take his seat, "being detained by
sickness;" he took the oath and his seat in Richard Cromwell's House ot
Lords, as "Mathew Lo[rd] Tomlinson," 27 Jan. 1658/9. At the
if) "Warrant to Capt. John Strode, Lieutenant of Dover Castle, to permit Ann
Tichborne, with her two children and maid servant, to see her husband Robert Tich-
borne, and if she please to remain shut up with him in prison. 14 May 1664."
{Cal. S. P. Dom., 1663-4, p. 592).
C*) Luttrell writes, 8 July 1682 : "Alderman Tichburn, one of the late kinii's
regicides, died lately in the Tower, where he was prisoner." {Brief Relation,
vol. i, p. 204). His burial is recorded in the Reg. of St. Peter ad Vincula, 1682:
" Tichburne Alderman of Lond., July 6." {Ex inform. Rev. P. R. Mitchell,
C.F., Chaplain of the Tower).
(■=) He bore for arms: Sable a fesse between three rising falcons Gold. In the
Viiitation of Yorkshire, 1665, Dugdale notes '■^ No proof made of these arms " but they
were gr. by Cooke, Clarenceux, in 1590, to Thomas Thomlinson, s. and h. of Roger T.,
of CO. York, who was Mathew's great-grandfather. {Genealogist, N.S., vol. xii,
p. 267).
C) Her eld. br. was Roger Dodsworth, of Hutton Grange, Lanes, the cele-
brated antiquary (i 585-1654). She was m., 17 Aug. i6o8, at Holy Trinity, York.
{'} " Being informed that the Parliament had resolved to raise a life-guard for
the Earl of Essex to consist of a hundred gentlemen . . . most of our company entred
themselves therein ; . . . amongst whom were Mr. Charles Fleetwood . . . Colonel
Thomlinson . . . and myself." (Ludlow's Memoirs, vol. i, p. 39).
644 APPENDIX G
Restoration he had to surrender Ampthill Park,(*) which he had acquired
during the Commonwealth, but was included in the Act of Indemnity,
29 Aug. 1660, and does not appear to have suffered any other penalty.
He m. Pembroke, ist da. and coh. of Sir William Brooke,('') K.B., of
Cowling, Kent (who but for the attainder Vfo\x\d have been Lord Cobham),
by his 1st wife, Pembroke,('') 3rd da. of Henry (Lennard), 12th Lord
Dacre. He d. 5 Nov. 168 i, and was bur. in the church of East Mailing,
Kent. His widow d. 10 June 1683, and was bur. with him.
WARWICK
[7] Robert RicHjC) s. and h. of Robert (Rich), 2nd Baron Rich
(who was cr. Earl of Warwick, 6 Aug. 161 8, and d. 24 Mar. 161 8/9).
He carried the Sword of the Commonwealth at the second Investiture of
Oliver Cromwell, as Lord Protector, 27 June 1657; and was sum. to
the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.(') For
fuller particulars see "Warwick.," Earldom, cr. 161 8.
WHALLEY
[42] Edward Whalley,(') Regicide, of Shadwell, Midx.; 2nd s. of
Richard W., of Kirkton, Notts, and of London, M.P. for Boroughbridge,
by his 2nd wife, Frances,(^) da. of Sir Henry Cromwell, of Hinchinbroke,
(*) In 1660 Richard Nicholls, Groom of the Bedchamber to the Duke of York,
applied for "the Keepership of Ampthill Great Park," and was commanded "to turn
out Col. Mat. Tomlinson, who has possessed it for many years." {Cal. S. P. Dom.,
1660, p. 236).
(*>) He was s. and h. of George Brooke (attnlnted and executed for high treason
5 Dec. 1603), and nephew and h. of Henry (Brooke), iith Lord Cobham (also
attainted). Sir William Brooke d. s.p.m., 20 Sep. 1643, when the right to the Barony,
subject to the attainder, fell into abeyance between his 4 daughters and coheirs. For
fuller particulars see "Cobham," Barony, cr. 1313.
(■=) So named after her father's friends, the Earl and Countess of Pembroke.
(Lord Dacre's MS. History of his family). She was bap. at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate,
5 July 1602.
("*) The French historian, De Larrey, describes him as "a person of an agree-
able wit, perhaps a little too much libertine, but knew very well how to dissemble,
and imposed on the people by an affected devotion, and going regularly to sermons."
[Her. and Gen., vol. v, p. 445).
(*) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords " who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them." See
Introduction to this Appendix, p. 591.
(') He bore for arms : Silver three whales' heads razed Sable ; with eleven other
quarterings. (Withie's copy of the Visitation of Notts, 1614, with later additions;
Harl. MS. 1400, f. 68).
(e) Mar. Lie, 12 July 1 595. " Richard Whalley, of the City of London, esq.,
and Frances Cromwell, of St. Benet Sherehog, London, spinster, da. of Henry C, of
Hinchingbrook, Hunts, knight." (Chester's Lond. Mar. Lie, col. 1443).
APPENDIX G 645
and aunt of Oliver, the Lord Protector. He is said to have been ap-
prenticed to a woollen draper,(^) but ent. the Pari, army on the outbreak of
the Civil War; Capt. before 2 May 1643, when he was commissioned to
seize the horses and goods of malignants; Major ot Cromwell's regt. ot
Horse 1 643 ; fought gallantly at Gainsborough, and at Marston Moor 2 July
1644; Col. of Horse, in the "New Model," 15 Feb. 1644/5; C"^- "f one
division of the " Ironsides " at Naseby, [4 June 1645, where he charged and
routed Langdale's Horse; at the storming of Bristol, 10 Sep. i 645 ; took Ban-
bury in May 1 646, C") and Worcester in July of the same year. He was app.
oneof the Judges at the King's trial, 6 Jan. 1648/9, attended every sitting but
one, and signed the death-warrant. He went to Scotland, with Cromwell,
as Commissary-Gen. of the Horse, 1650; was wounded at Dunbar, 3 Sep.
1650; and fought at Worcester, 3 Sep. 1651. His regt. was quartered at
Nottingham in Dec. i65i.(') Commissioner of the High Court of Justice
21 Nov. 1653. " Major-Gen. of the Militia " for Lincoln, Notts, Stafford,
Leicester, and WVwick, 9 Aug. 1655. M.P. for Notts 1654-55, and
1656-57. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and took
his seat, as " Edward Lord Whalley, Cofhissary Generall of the Horse,"
20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, and
signed the proclamation in which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658.
He supported Richard Cromwell against the " Wallingford House " party,
and would have fought for him, but his regt. would not obey his
orders. C^) He was deprived of his command, by the " Restored Rump,"
5 Aug. 1659. At the Restoration he was absolutely excepted from pardon,
for life and estate, 9 July, and attainted 14 Dec. 1660. A reward of ^loo
was offered for his arrest 22 Sep. 1660, but he escaped to New England,
with his son-in-law. Major Gen. Goffe, landing at Boston, Mass., 27 July
1660. He »;., istly, Judith, da. of John Duffell, of Rochester, Kent.
He w., 2ndly, Mary, sister of Sir George Middleton. He d. in 1674 or
1675,0 ^^ Hadley, Mass., and was bur. there.
(•) " Edward Whaly, formerly a Wollen Draper or petty merchant in London,
where not thriving, and being much in Debt, he fled into Scotland till the Warres
began, which he hath found a more gainfull trade." [Mystery of the Good old Came,
p. 34). " No great zealot for the cause." {Second Narrative of the late Parliament).
i^) For which action he received the thanks of Pari., 9 May 1646, and ;^ioo to
purchase two horses.
("=) "Two troops of Colonel Whaley's Regiment quartered at Nottingham had
Meetings twice a Week, where their Officers and some of their Soldiers did prench
and pray ; for which they were hated and cursed by the Presbyterians and their
Preachers, who say They are the greatest Plague that ever did befal that Town."
(Whitelocke's Memorials, 9 Dec. 1 651).
i^) Ludlow writes, 21 Apr. 1659, "Col. VVhalley's regiment of horse for the
most part left him, and went off to St. James's, which he seeing, opened his breast
and desired them to shoot him." {Memoirs, vol. ii, p. 69).
(') A letter from Major Gen. Goffe to his wife, in 1674, describes him as still
alive, but very infirm. (Stiles' Regicides, p. 1 1 8).
646 APPENDIX G
WHARTON
[17] Philip Wharton,(^) s. and h. of Sir Thomas W., of Easby, co.
York, by Philadelphia, da. of Robert (Carey), ist Earl of Monmouth;
sue. his grandfather, as 4th Baron Wharton, 26 Mar. 1625. He was one
of the " Commanders in the Armies of the Commonwealth,"('') and was
sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, but never took his seat.('^)
For fuller particulars see " Wharton," Barony, cr. 1 545.
WHITELOCKE
[21] Bulstrode WhitelockEjC*) of Fawley Court, Bucks,(') and
Buckingham House, Chelsea, Midx.,Q only s. and h. of Sir James W.,
Justice of the King's Bench (who d. 22 June 1632), by Elizabeth, ist da.
of Edward Bulstrode, of Hedgeley Bulstrode, Bucks, by Cecil, da. of
Sir John Croke, of Chilton, in the same co. He was h. 6 Aug. 1605, in
Fleet Street, London; ed. at Merchant Taylors' school 1615-20; matric.
Oxford (St. John's Coll.) 8 Dec. 1620; called to the Bar, at the Middle
Temple, 1626. M.P. for Stafford 1626; for Great Marlow, in the Long
Pari., 23 Nov. 1640; for Bucks 5 Oct. 1654, 20 Aug. 1656, and 7 May
1659 to 16 Mar. 1659/60. Recorder of Abingdon 1631, of Oxford 1647,
and of Bristol 1652. High Steward of Oxford 13 June 1649; Gov. of West-
minster school 26 Sep. 1649; and Gov. of the Almshouses of Windsor Castle
2 Sep. 1654. Chairman of the Committee for trial of Lord Strafford, Nov.
1640.(8) Dep. Lieut, of Bucks 1642; Lay Member of the Assembly of
(^) He bore for arms: Sable a sleeve of Silver; with an augmentation (gr. 23 Apr.
1553) of "a border engrailed Gold remplised with lyons legs in saltire rased Gules
armed Azure." {Genealoght, N.S., vol. viii, p. 127).
(•>) Wood relates that "at Edghill battel . . . colonel Philip lord Wharton . . .
after all his men had run away, hid himself in a saw-pit." [Athenae, vol. iii, p. 177).
This appears to have been his sole military achievement!
(•=) When the House was called over, 2 Feb. 1657/8, he was one of the eleven
" Lords " who " being called Did not appeare nor any excuse made for them."
(^) He bore for arms : Azure a cheveron engrailed between three falcons Gold.
{Visitation of Buch, 1634).
(') The manor house at Fawley was occupied by Sir John Byron's regt. of
Horse, in Nov. 1642, when the whole place was ransacked and pillaged, and many
valuable books and MSS. were wantonly destroyed. Whitelocke writes: "Sir John
Biron gave order that they should commit no Insolence at my House, nor plunder my
goods; but Soldiers are not easily govern'd. . . . Divers Writings of Consequence, and
Books which were left in my Study, some of them they tore in Pieces, others they
burnt to light their Tobacco, and some they carried away with them to my extreme
great Loss and Prejudice. . . . They broke down my Park Pales, killed most of my
Deer, and let out all the rest . . . and so they parted." {Afemorials, p. 65).
(') This historic mansion had previously belonged to George Villiers, the great
Duke of Buckingham, and Whitelocke obtained a 21 years' lease of the premises from
Pari, in 1650. {Patent Roll, 2 Mar. 1649/50). For an interesting account of the
house and its various owners, see Lysons' Environs, vol. ii, pp. 86-88.
(8) Lord Strafford, alluding to the Committee, is reported to have said " that
APPENDIX G 647
Divines 1 2 June 1 643 ; Commissioner " to regulate the Office and Officers of
Arms" 19 Mar. 1645/6, for Scandalous Offences 5 June 1646, and for Com-
pounding with Delinquents 8 Feb. 1646/7. He was nom. one of the
Committee to draw up the charge against the King, 23 Dec. 1648, but
declined to attend, and took no part in the trial. (") Councillor of State
14 Feb. 1648/9, 13 Feb. 1649/50, 13 Feb. 1 650/1, 24 Nov. 1652, and
13 May to 25 Oct. 1659. Lord Commissioner of the Great Seal 15 Mar.
1647/8, 8 Feb. 1648/9, 14 July 1654 to 6 June 1655, 30 Jan. to 14 May
1659, and I Nov. 1659. Commissioner of the Treasury 2 Aug. i654.('')
Ambassador to Sweden 14 Sep. 1653 to i July i654.('=) Knighted before
2 May 1655. Member of the Committee for Trade and Navigation
2 Nov. 1655. He was sum. to the "Other House," 10 Dec. 1657, and
took his seat, as " Bulstrode Lord Whitelock one of the Lords Com" of
the Treasury," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also sat in Richard Cromwell's House
of Lords. He was offered a Viscountcy in 1658, but declined the honour.C*)
At the Restoration he obtained a pardon from Charles II (for a considera-
tion), and spent the rest of his life in retirement at Chilton Park, Wilts.
He m., istly, in June 1630, Rebecca,(') da. of Thomas Bennet, Alderman
of London, by Dorothy, da. of Richard May, of Mayfield, Sussex, and
sister of Sir Humphrey May, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. She
d. 9, and was bur. 1 1 May 1634, at Fawley. He w., 2ndly, 10 Nov. 1634,
at Fawley, Frances, ist da. of William (Willoughby), 3rd Baron
WiLLOUGHBY OF Parham, by Frances, 2nd da. of John (Manners), 4th
Earl of Rutland. She was bur. 19 May 1648, at Fawley. He w., 3rdly,
II Sep. 1650, at Hackney, Midx.,(') Mary, widow of Rowland Wilson,
Glynne and Maynard used him like advocates, but Pahner and Whitelocke used him
like gentlemen, and yet left out nothing material to be urged against him." [Memoirs
of Bulstrode If'hitelocke, p. 153).
(*) Whitelocke writes, 26 Dec. 1648, "I told Sir Thomas Widdrington that I
was resolved not to meddle in that Business about the Trial of the King's ; it being
contrary to my Judgment." And, on the day of the King's execution, 30 Jan.
1648/9, "I went not to the House, but stay'd ail Day at home in my Study and at
my Prayers, that this Day's work might not so displease God as to bring prejudice
to this poor afflicted Nation." [Memorials, pp. 365, 376).
('') This was a permanent appointment, with a salary of ^1,000 per ann.
(■=) He was voted ^2,000 for his services, 6 Sep. 1654. "In which embassy
Christina queen of that country made him a knight of the honourable order of
Amaranta." (Wood's Athenae, vol. iii, p. 1043 ' ^"'^ Ashmole's Oreier of the Garter,
P- 75)-
C*) "1658. Aug. 21. A Bill signed by his Highness for a Patent to make
me a Viscount, and in Secretary Thurloe's hand to be passed ; but I did not tiiink it
convenient for me." (Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 674). See ante, p. 615, note " b."
(') Whitelocke's first wife, he informs us, was "tall and comely, of a tender and
good nature, of ingenuous and rational discourse, when her parts were not eclipsed by
sickness;" unfortunately she suffered from temporary fits of insanity.
0 "The Right Honourable Bulstrode Lord Whitelock was married to the
worshipful Mary Wilson the nth day of September, being Wednesday, 1650."
(Lysons' Environs, vol. iii, p. 492).
648
APPENDIX G
Alderman of London and Col. of the " Orange Regt." of Trained-bands,
da. of Bigley Carleton, of London, grocer. He d'. 28 July, and was bur.
6 Aug. 1675, at Fawley.(^) Will dat. 17 May 1675, P^"- 1° Nov. 1676,
by Dame Mary his relict. ('') She was bur. 31 July 1684, at Chilton.
WOLSELEY
[29] Charles Wolseley,('=) of Wolseley, co. Stafford, s. and h. of
Sir Robert W., of Morton, in the same co., Bart., by Mary, 2nd da. of
Sir George Wroughton, of Wilcot, Wilts; b. about 1629; sue. his father
as 2nd Bart. 21 Sep. 1646. M.P. for co. Oxford, in the " Barebones "
Pari., 4 July 1653; for co. Stafford 12 July 1654, and 20 Aug. 1656; and
for Stafford, in the Convention Pari., 30 Mar. 1660. Member of the
Lord Protector's Council,('*) with a salary of £1,000 per ann., 16 Dec. 1653,
and 13 June 1657. He was sum. to the " Other House," 10 Dec. 1657,
and took his seat, as "Charles Lord Wolseley," 20 Jan. 1657/8; he also
sat in Richard Cromwell's House of Lords, signed the proclamation in
which he was declared Protector, 3 Sep. 1658, and was one of his Privy
Council. At the Restoration he was pardoned, but lived in retirement,
" occupying himself with gardening." Hew?., 12 May 1648, at Hanworth,
Midx., Anne,(°) 5th da. of William (Fiennes), ist Viscount Save and
Sele, by Elizabeth, 6th da. of John Temple, of Stowe, Bucks. He ^.
9 Oct. 1 7 14, and was bur. at Colwich, co. Stafford, aged 85. M.L
{") Wood states that he was bur. "in an isle joyning to the church of Fawley,
which he had built for a burying-place for his family." {Jthenae, vol. iii, p. 1046).
A portrait of Whitelocke is in the National Portrait Gallery.
('') He desires to be hdr. "without any pompe or much charge in the burying
place of my family in Fawley Church in Bucks." In the Probate Act Book for 1676
he is described as " Dns. Bulstrode Whitelocke, Miles, nuper de Chilton Parke in
Com. Wilts." Chilton Park was a small estate in the parish of Chilton Foliat, near
Hungerford, "once the property of a near relative," and purchased with his third
wife's money.
(') He bore for arms: Silver a talbot passant Gules.
(d^ " A gentleman who came something late into play on this side, being con-
verted from a cavalier in a good hour. He became one of the little parliament, which
he helped to break, and to set the protector on the throne ; for which worthy service
he was, as he well deserved, taken in to be one of his council ; a man of constancy
and certainty in his principles, much like the wind." {Second Narrative of the late
Parliament).
(«) Their 5th da., Bridget, was h. at Isleworth, Midx., 10 Mar. 1657/8.
(Lysons' Environs, vol. iii, p. 114).
APPENDIX H
EARLDOMS AND BARONIES IN HISTORY AND
IN LAW, AND THE DOCTRINE OF ABEYANCE
Page
Tenure BY Barony 651
Ancient EarldoiMs 655
The Earl and the Third Penny of the County
Pleas 657
Limitations in the Creation of Earldoms 662
The Descent of Earldoms and Female Succession
thereto 665
Chart Pedigrees:
Chart I. Essex 1 140, and Hereford 1141,
and Northampton of the later creation 669
Chart II. Surrey or Warenne before 1 135, and
Arundel or Sussex or Chichester, cr. 1 141 670
Chart III. Buckingham, Gloucester, Warwick,
and Leicester before 1135, Pembroke cr.
1 138, Hertford cr. 1141 fnset
Chart IV. Huntingdon, Northampton (ist
creation), Chester, before 1135, (Cam-
bridge) and Lincoln, .'' 1139-40 and 1232 671
Chart V. Ferrers or Derby by Stephen 672
Chart VI. Devon, <:r. before June 1 141 673
Abeyance in Earldoms 679
Barons and Barony from the Time of Stephen 682
Barony by Writ and Peerage Law 691
The Facts concerning Baronies by Writ 694
Proof of Sitting 708
Abeyance 708
The Extension of the Doctrine of Abeyance in
Modern Times 716
A Protest and a Suggestion 723
Table of Baronies called out of Abeyance 725
650 APPENDIX H
Page
Schedule containing examples of the writs of
summons to Parliament of men who married
heiresses, the dates of the baronies created by-
patent up to 1473, and other facts relating to
baronies in the 14th and 15th centuries 726
Peerage Cases:
Botetourt 744
Burgh 745
Cobham 751
Darcy ' 735
Despenser 732
FitzWalter 739
Frescheville 740
Grey of Ruthyn 736
Oxford 752
Ros or Roos 733
Strabolgi 747
Willoughby de Broke 742
Windsor 738
G.E.C.'s Note on Baronies called out of Abeyance 754
G.E.C.'s Note on the Barony of Cherleton 757
65
APPENDIX HO
EARLDOMS AND BARONIES IN HISTORY AND
IN LAW, AND THE DOCTRINE OF ABEYANCE
TENURE BY BARONY
The only title of honour which forms a link between the peerao;e of
to-day and the nobility of the time of Edward the Confessor is that of Earl,
and this is also the only name of personal dignity known for a long time
after the Conquest. Those feudal tenants under the Normans who were
collectively called Barons were not peers in our sense of the word, and they
did not bear the hereditary title of Baron until much later than modern
legal decisions would lead us to suppose. Their right to the honours with
which a credulous posterity has endowed them forms the subject of another
AppendiXjC") but it will be necessary to say something here also of the
status of barons from the 1 2th to the 15th century.
These two titles of Earl and Baron are the only ones of great
antiquity; Duke, Marquess, and Viscount are of later creation, derive their
origin differently, and do not concern us in this paper.
Materials are lacking for a reconstruction in any detail of the life of
the community before the Conquest. Charters, laws, poems, and chronicles
leave so much unsaid that we get only vague outlines of Saxon institutions. ('^)
(*) Contributed by H. Arthur Doubleday. The main object of this Appendix
is to give a short account of ancient earldoms and of the development of barony by
writ, with a view to throwing some Hght on the fitness of the apph'cation of the
doctrine of abeyance to these dignities. The writer is indebted to W. Pak-y Baildon,
Sir Henry Maxwell-Lyte, K.C.B., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records, Professor
T. F. Tout, and G. W. Watson, for much helpful criticism and for valuable sugges-
tions. He also has to thank the Librarian and other officers of the House of Lords
for many courtesies. Although the references in footnotes indicate to some extent
the writer's obligations to the works of J. H. Round, he desires to make special
acknowledgment of the debt which he owes to that author's incomparable studies in
English institutional history and the peerage.
(■>) Appendix A in vol. xii of this work.
(') An excellent work, Studies on Anglo-Saxon Institutions, 1905, by H. .M.
Chadwick, is one of the most recent contributions to this subject.
652 APPENDIX H
The petty kingdoms and various peoples which constituted England had
not long come under a central administration when "William succeeded
Edward, and that administration had never been controlled by hands strong
enough to bind the conflicting elements into a nation. Internal strife and
the pressure of enemies on the coasts were conditions unfavourable to
establishing a society with fixed institutions, and the germ of a social
system had no time to mature before the coming of a new dynasty arrested
its development. At the time of the Conquest, the Saxon aristocracy was
composed of a small official class headed by the Earl, who, apart from
members of the royal houses, appears to have been the only possessor of a
title of dignity. His earldom being an office, the Earl's dignity was not
strictly hereditary, though there was a decided tendency to let office, like
estates, descend to the representative of the former owner. The gradual
changes which the earldom underwent after the invasion are well ex-
pressed by the authors of yf History of English Law:{^)
Often enough has office become property, or rather (for this we believe to be
nearer the truth) rights which older and vaguer law had regarded as half official, halt
proprietary, have become definitely proprietary. Earldoms and serjeanties belong to
this category; but we cannot distinguish between the lands which the earl has as earl
and those which he has as man.
Documentary evidence is too fragmentary in the nth and I2th cen-
turies for us to see the various steps in the transition from office to personal
dignity, but it is probably safe to say that at the time in which the origin
of our modern peerage becomes discernible — the reign of Stephen — few
earls still retained to any considerable extent the character of their Saxon
predecessors.
For some time after the Conquest it is difficult to distinguish between
the Norman Count and the English Earl, and the fact that many of the
Conqueror's followers held large estates in Normandy led ultimately to a
division of inheritances and nationality in their descendants, one son
retaining the Norman, the other the English lands.C") We are only con-
cerned with the latter, and with the question of how far English earl-
doms were inheritable by women, and consequently capable of falling
into the state which is described in modern language as abeyance.
To ascertain the truth regarding earldoms and baronies we must
look behind legal definitions into the facts of history. It is only possible
(») A History of English Law before the Time of Edward /, by Sir Frederick
Pollock and Frederic William Maitland, 1895, vol. i, p. 520.
C') The Montfort and Leicester fiefs furnish a good example. Amaury, Count
of Montfort, certifies Henry, King of England, that he has ceded all his lands in
England to his brother Simon, Aug. 1231. {Tresor des Chartes, J 628 — Angleterre
II — no. 14(4)). In June 1232 he declares that he has ceded all his lands in England
to his brother Simon, Earl of Leicester. [Idem, no. 14(1)). On 11 Apr. 1239 (not
1232) he concedes all his part of the honour of Leicester to his brother Simon, Earl
of Leicester. {Idem, no. 14(2)). The writer is indebted to G. W. Watson for
these references.
APPENDIX H 653
here to give the barest outlines of the circumstances which affect our
enquiry in the period covering the gestation of peerage as an institution,
but even a very slight sketch will show in startling relief the misconceptions on
which popular ideas and modern legal doctrines of heritable nobility arc based.
Tenure of land was the basis of Norman administration: the whole
body of the State was upheld by it. It was the qualification for attendance
in the National Assembly, as it was afterwards for the receipt of a writ
of summons to Parliament, and, joined to hereditary succession, it was the
root of all power and dignity. The whole country was organised for fiscal
and military purposes. When the land of the conquered was distributed
among the conquerors, William imposed on most of the recipients military
service as the condition of tenure. Thus was established knight's service,
the amount of service to the King being expressed in knights' fees, a term
that survived long after the system which originated it fell into decay.
Most of the King's tenants-in-chief, from whose ranks the baronage
emerged, held their land by knight's service. But we do not know how much
service entitled a man to claim or the King to insist that he held by barony.
It is In this system of tenure that earldoms and baronies meet on
common ground. All earls held some of their lands by barony — that is to
say, an agglomeration ot knights' tees which was called a barony or an
honour. After they lost their official character it does not appear that the
service they owed differed from that owed by a baron. While the term
baronage probably included all, or nearly all, the tenants-in-chief when the
settlement after the Conquest was in progress, we find that after a time
most of them dropped out of sight, and only the largest tenants, whose
great possessions brought them within the King's circle, retained their place
in the class which became part of one of the estates of the realm.
The word "baron" was not exactly descriptive of the status of a man at
any given time; and it was applied to men who differed widely in wealth
and social consideration. (*) For us it must have a definite meaning; it will
be used of those who were next in place to the earls in the Constitution, but
it must be noted that there is no evidence that the men so called as yet
possessed a heritable dignity. There were one or two features in holding
by barony which acquire considerable importance in view of the nature of
our enquiry. We cannot do better than quote Pollock and Maitland:
Always or generally some castle or some manor is regarded as the head of the
barony, and it would seem that for some fiscal or administrative purposes the whole
barony was treated as lying in the county that contained its head. Then again a
widow is not to be endowed with the caput haronia,!^) and the caput barom<e is not
(") See J. H. Round's illuminating paper on "The Origin of the House of
Lords," in Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 339-342.
C") The observance of this and other laws depended, of course, entirely on the
caprice of the sovereign and the power of his favourites. A striking instance of the
violation of the rule as to dower is to be found in 121 8. Margaret, widow of Baldwin
de Reviers [s. and h. of William de Reviers, called de Vernon, d. Sep. 121 7], who
,/. v.p. Sep. I 2 16, married Faukes de Breauti!-. On 30 Mar. i 2 i 7/8, after the death of
654
APPENDIX H
to be partitioned among coheiresses. (") . . . This passed as a whole to the eldest
of the sisters, but she accounted for its value in the division of the rest of the
inheritance. C")
In the feudal system of tenure these rules were highly necessary in
order to simplify the relations of lord and vassal. The lands of the
magnates were often scattered through many counties, and the King must
have some centre to which he could look for the performance of the
services due from the whole estate. "We shall find that the rights of the
eldest daughter have an important bearing when dignities are in question
in addition to the inheritance of lands. This will be very evident when
we marshal the facts as to the descent of the earlier earldoms.
The rights, in certain circumstances, of the youngest daughter must
not be lost sight of, for the passage in Bracton relating to them played an
important part in Chief Justice Coke's observations on the famous Earldom
of Chester case, with which we deal later on.
In 121 8 a litigant pleads that ever since the Conquest of England it has been
the king's prerogative right that if any of his barons dies leaving daughters as his
heirs, and the elder-born daughters have been married in their father's lifetime, the
king may give the youngest daughter to one of his knights with the whole of her
father's land to the utter exclusion therefrom of the elder daughters. There is a
good deal in the history of the twelfth century to show that the king held himself
free to act upon some such rule.^^)
Up to the end of Henry I's reign we get no very clear picture of
carls and barons. According to J. H. Round, there were only eight earl-
doms then in existence. ("*) But Stephen and the Empress Maud, in keen
rivalry, created no less than fifteen between them,('') and a remarkable
feature is the precise information we have as to the creation of some of
these in contrast with the slight knowledge we possess of the earlier eight.
Here we have the origin of our peerage, and at this point it will be
convenient to pursue the history of earldoms, returning to baronies later.
her father-in-law, she and Faukes were assigned as her dower the honour and castle
of Plympton and all the lands which the Earl of Devon had held in co. Devon.
When Faukes had been in possession six years, i.e. March 1223/4, and it was desired
to eject him, the very rule which had been disregarded in his favour was invoked
to deprive him of the castle, it being alleged that "castrum illud est capud honoris
Comitis Devonie in Devonia et hac ratione non potest nee debet uxor vestra illud in
dotem habere." See ante, suh Devon.
(^) History of Engliih Law, vol. i, p. 259.
('') Idem, vol. ii, p. 273.
i^) Idem. The reference given to Bracton is "Note Book, pi. 12." The
authors add: "but this contention seems to be over-ruled, and as a matter of fact a
partition seems to have been made."
{*■) See Appendix D in this volume.
APPENDIX H 655
ANCIENT EARLDOMS
It is necessary that at the outset we should define clearly what was the
status of the Earl from this time up to the beginning of the 14th century.
History and Law are in sharp conflict on this point. The recent Earldom
of Norfolk case (1906), possibly the most important concerning an earldom
which has ever been before the House of Lords, produced some remarkable
statements on the subject, with yet more remarkable consequences bearing
directly on the first part of our enquiry, i.e. the competency of women to
inherit earldoms. Modern historians are agreed that official earldoms did
not long survive the beginning of Henry Ill's reign, even if they lingered
till then.
The Earl, except in the case of the palatinate earldoms, has little to do with the
government of the county which gives him his title; even before the beginning of
legal memory he has, we may say, nothing to do with the county, save to be girt with
its sword and to receive a third of its pleas. (^)
Again, In one of our most recent histories we read:
The tradition of the Saxon earldom undoubtedly exercised by degrees a great
influence on the royal practice in England, and by the middle of the 12th cent, earls
existed in considerable numbers; but the lack of conclusive evidence for the existence
of many under William probably reflects the fact of his few creations. But in the
cases which we can certainly trace to William, it was not the old Saxon earldom
which was revived. The new earldom, with the possible exception of one or two
earls who, like the old Frankish margrave, or the later palatinate count, were given
unusual powers to support unusual military responsibilities, was a title, not an office.
It was not a government of provinces, but a mark of rank-C")
and
William was chary of creating even ordinary earls, and such as he did create
soon became mere holders of empty titles of honour, while they found themselves
ousted from all real power by the Norman vicecomites or sheriffs. (^)
We will conclude our quotations on this point by one from Sir Francis
Palmer:
Whatever official character an earldom may have at one time possessed, it is clear
that all trace of such official character disappears soon after the Conquest.^)
In the Earldom of Norfolk case, the main question was the validity of
the surrender of his Earldom of Norfolk by Roger Bigod to the King in
1302, and its regrant to Thomas of Brotherton in 13 12. In the course
of the hearing, earls and earldoms, and the acts of the Sovereign in relation
thereto, were exhaustively discussed. The modes of creation and rules of
succession, the rights and privileges attaching to the dignity, and every-
thing incident to it, were exhibited by documents for which the Public
(') y/ History of English Law, ut supra, vol. i, p. 533.
(•>) Political History of England, vol. ii, 1 905, by George Burton Adams, p. 56.
(«) William Sharp McKechnie, Magna Carta, 1905, p. 10.
{•*) Sir Francis B. Palmer, Pierage Law in England, 1907, p. no.
656 APPENDIX H
Record Office had been ransacked. And the counsel on either side
produced the impression that there was nothing known about earldoms
which was not laid bare before the House. And yet there was one essential
lacking — a reasonable idea as to the nature of an earldom in the time of
the three Edwards. All participants in the case, Lords and counsel alike,
were obsessed by the idea that an earldom was an office in the 14th century.
As is to be expected. Lord Coke was cited on this point:
Lord Robert Cecil. Your Lordships will find that Lord Coke, for instance,
refers to earls as great Conservators of the Peace. (•) ... It is evident if )ou had a
great official, part of whose duty it was to fight and to keep the peace \_sic] . . .(^)
In the Supplementary Case on behalf of Lord Mowbray, also, counsel
took the same view:
From 1375 to March 24, 1398-99, the Earldom was vested in the hands of a
woman, Margaret, Countess of Norfolk, who, not being able to exercise the duties
and office of an Earl, did not receive the third penny. (■=)
Lord Davey, speaking of earldoms and dukedoms in the time of
Richard II, observed:
They are essentially territorial and of the nature of offices . . .{^)
and later on in the hearing he was more precise in his definition:
An Earl was not only the Lord Lieutenant of the county where he was Earl,
but he was something more, because he had high judicial functions in the County
Courts. (*)
From the context it would appear that this was the official character
of the Earl, in Lord Davey's opinion, in the time of Edward II. In a
previous quotation it will be noted that the Earl was held to be an official
as late as Henry IV. Finally, when judgment was delivered. Lord Davey
again referred to an earldom as an office, and the Earl of Halsbury on
the same occasion stated that
An earldom was an office as well as a dignity, and the office was full of the heir
of the Bygods.(')
This opinion is now enunciated as law in the most recent work on the
Peerage, where the Earldom of Norfolk case is quoted in support of the
statement that an earldom (not merely was, but) " is an office as well as a
dignity." (^) The judgment in the case bears no sort of relation to this
(*) If counsel had continued the quotation, he would have exposed the value of
Coke's dictum: "and that sheriffs were called ' vice-comites' because in ancient times
they were as deputies to earls, though it was then changed " [i.e. changed at the time
of Nevil's case against Lady Fane, which Coke was reporting].
C") Earldom of Norfolk case. Speeches, p. 123.
(*=) Supplementary Case, p. 15.
\^) Speeches, p. 21.
(*) Speeches, p. 41.
(') Law Reports, 1 907, Appeal Cases, p. 10.
(e) The Laws of England, edit, by the Earl of Halsbury, vol. 22, p. 264.
APPENDIX H 657
definition at an earldom, (') and the reader may well question the value of
a pronouncement, unvouched by any authority, which is so completely at
variance with the tacts of history. Up to the present no legal decision has
been given on the competency of women to inherit earldoms, and should a
case arise the issue may be prejudiced by the above declaration of "the
law" ; for it the facts be overlooked and authority be sought for, "authority "
will be found for holding that, as an earldom was and is an office, a woman
is not capable of succeeding to it.
No legal decision as to whether an earldom has been an office from
Saxon times up to the present day can alter the facts of history, and, whatever
the law may decide in the future, we may be satisfied with the opinion of
the learned authors of /^ History of English Law. " Even before the
beginning of legal memory," they say, official earldoms had disappeared —
that is, betore Richard 1, and takes us near to the time when Stephen and
Maud were bringing the new nobility into being. And we may conclude
that from about this period there was no office in an earldom (if we exclude
the later palatinates) to bar female succession. Whether women ever did
inherit earldoms can only be decided by the various facts concerning their
descent which will be set out later on in this paper.
The Earl and the Third Penny of the County Pleas
We come now to an interesting but rather obscure connecting link
between the Saxon earldoms and those of the 12th century — namely, the third
penny, which was referred to in two of the quotations above. Unfortunately
little is known of it in Saxon times. H. M. Chadwick('') says that the
Saxon laws contain hardly any information on this subject, the history of
which in pre-Conquest days has not been studied much hitherto. In
Domesday Book, however, there are several passages referring to the third
penny of the profits of jurisdiction in the county. Thus Earl Harold held
the manor of Pirton, Dorset, in the time of Edward the Confessor —
"T.R.E.," as it is expressed in the Survey — and to this manor was annexed
the third penny of the pleas of the county:
Huic etiam manerio Piretone adjacet tercius denarius de tota scira Dorscte.(')
(*) The decision is summarised in Law Reports, 1907, Appeal Cases, p. 10,
thus: "Held, that the s\irrender by Roger le Bygod was invalid; that the charter
of 1 31 2 was consequently invalid; that the sitting in Parliament under the King's
writ could not create an earldom; and that Lord Mowbray had not made out his
claim." The actual resolution proposed by Lord Halsbury at the end of the hearing
was " that the Claimant has not established his claim to the dignity in question," and
that also is substantially the resolution of the House of Lords as recorded in Lordi"
Journak, vol. 138, p. 425.
('') Studies on Anglo-Saxon Institutions, ut supra.
("=) Domesday, i, fol. 75.
83
6;:
APPENDIX H
So also the third penny of the pleas of the county (and the third
penny of the town) of Warwick was annexed to the manor of Cotes, co.
Warwick, which was held by Earl Edwin T.R.E. :
Hec terra cum burgo (■) de Warwic et tertio denario placitorum sire ^cC*)
Other instances are to be found in Domesday of the third penny of
certain hundreds being annexed to manors held by Earls. ("=)
Domesday Book was compiled in 1086. If Liebermann is correct in
giving the date of 1 1 10 to the Institutio Cnuti,('') this would seem to contain
the next reference to the third penny. Here the earl is credited with the
third penny of the market towns as well as that of the county pleas:
tertius denarius in villis ubi mercatum convenerit et in castigatione latronum i^c.
Next we have the much discussed passage in the Dia/ogus,{') which is
attributed to Richard FitzNeal, who is said to have been born before 1 133
and to have died in 1 1 98 :
Comes autem est qui tertiam portionem eorum que de placitis proueniunt in
comitatu quolibet percipit. Summa namque ilia, que nomine firme requiritur a vice-
comite, tota non exurgit ex fundorum redditibus set ex magna parte de placitis
prouenit et horum tertiam partem comes percipit. Qui ideo sic dici dicitur quia fisco
socius est et comes in percipiendis. Porro vicecomes dicitur eo quod vicem comitis
suppleat in placitis illis quibus comes ex sue dignitatis ratione participat.
Discipu/us. Numquid ex singulis comitatibus comites ista percipiunt ?
Maghter. Nequaquam. Set hii tantum ista percipiunt quibus regum munificentia
obsequii prestiti vel eximie probitatis intuitu comites sibi creat et ratione dignitatis
illius hec conferenda decernit, quibusdam hereditarie quibusdam personaliter.
J. H. Round, who holds that the third penny was not given to all
earls and that it was always the subject of a special grant, says of this
passage that it
requires to be read as a whole, for the answer might easily be differently under-
stood, as, indeed, it has been in the Lords' Reports, where it is taken to apply to the
earls as well as to " the third penny." The point is of no small importance, for the
conclusion drawn is that "both [the dignity and the third penny] were either
{') According to J. H. Round, " burgo " here means the third penny of the
borough.
(••) Domesday, i, fol. 238.
(') For example, in Hants the third penny of six hundreds was annexed to Earl
Godwin's manor of Wallop (Domesday, i, fol. 38 b.); in Devon the third penny of
three hundreds was annexed to Earl Harold's manor of MoUande (Domesday, i,
fol. 1 01). It should be noted that this third penny is of the pleas of the county^ and
must not be confused with the third penny of the borough. See on this subject
J. H. Round's Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 289.
(d) Printed in Textus Roffensis, edit. T. Hearne, 1720.
(') De necessariis observantiis scaccarii dialogus, edited by Hughes, Crump, and
Johnson, 1902.
APPENDIX H 659
hereditary or personal, at the pleasure of the Crown." Careful reading, however, will
show, I think, that, like the question, the reply deals with "the third penny" alone.
The " haec conferenda decernit " of the latter refers to the " ista " of the former.(*)
He also quotes the Pipe Rolls of 2-7 Hen. II to prove that of
17 earls only 7 received the third penny.
On the passage from the Dialogus quoted above, the editors of that
work remark:
The emphasis is on the word " singulis " ; " Are there," says the scholar, " in every
county earls who receive these profits ? " " No," answers the master, " only these
men (not as Selden, 'these earls') receive them, whom the royal bounty . . . creates
earls, and to whom by reason of that dignity it decrees that these sums are to be
granted, whether in fee or for life." The construction is, of course, difficult;
"quibus" seems to be put for "quos" because of "conferenda" in the latter part;
but the meaning is clear. There is not an earl in every county: but when there is
an earl, he gets the third penny "ratione dignitatis," whether he is an earl in fee or
only for life.(*')
With regard to J. H. Round's references to the Pipe Rolls, Messrs.
Hughes, Crump, and Johnson say:
The negative evidence of the Pipe Rolls is adduced by Mr. Round in support of
the view taken by him; and it is, of course, likely enough that the author of the
Dialogus is simply blundering in his assertion. We would, however, urge on the other
side that Mr. J. H. Round himself admits that there is evidence in the case of
Leicestershire and Oxfordshire of the payment of the third penny in cases where the
Pipe Roll is silent. Of this a specific instance may be given from the 40th year of
Henry III. Madox (c. xxiii, § 2, p. 651, n. 1) quotes the writ directed to the barons
of the exchequer ordering them to cause John de Warenna (who had just come of age)
to have the third penny of the county of Surrey, as William de Warenna his father
and his other ancestors had had it as appurtenant to his earldom (comitatus) of Surrey.
There is no mention in the Pipe Rolls of 40 or 41 Hen. Ill of any payment of the
third penny in consequence of this writ; but it would be difficult to argue from this
silence that it was not made. Surrey is one of the earldoms for which the Pipe Rolls
of Hen. II are also silent; and the silence is equally inconclusive here. The conclu-
sion seems to be that we do not know how the third penny of the county was paid,
except in the cases mentioned on the Pipe Rolls-C^)
When we turn to the evidence of charters recording the creation of
earldoms, we find that the earliest known to us, that of Stephen to
Geoffrey de Mandeville,('') bears out J. H. Round's contention, for it
contains no word of the third penny. Against this, however, has to be set
the Empress Maud's charter to the same Geoffrey a year later, in which
(») Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 293-4, where the text used diflFers in some points
from that of Messrs. Hughes, Crump, and Johnson. The whole Appendix on the
Tirciu! Denarius will repay careful study.
(•>) Dialogus, ut supra, p. 203.
(') Dialogus, ut supra, p. 204.
{^) See post, p. 662.
66o APPENDIX H
she grants him " the third penny of the pleas of the county as an earl ought
to have in his county; "(*) and other charters containing similar grants.
Whatever may be the correct view as to the right of all earls to have the
third penny, it seems clear that no man who was not an earl was entitled
to it. Hugh de Courtenay, heir of the Earls of Devon, who succeeded
Isabel, Countess of Devon {J. 1293), in the estates of the earldom, was
paid the third penny although he had not assumed the earldom. The
Exchequer eventually refused to pay it to a man who did not claim it
as an earl, whereupon Hugh petitioned the King, who issued the following
letter close, 22 Feb. (1335/6) 9 Edw. Ill:
To Hugh de Courtenay the elder, earl of Devon. Order to assume the name
and honour of Earl of Devon, because the inheritance which belonged to Isabella de
Fortibus, late countess of Devon, and of her ancestors the earls of Devon, descends to
him by hereditary right, and he holds that inheritance; and the King will cause
18/. 6j. ?>d. of the yearly fee of co. Devon to be paid to him, as it was wont to be
paid to his ancestors, the earls of Devon, which fee Isabella and her ancestors received
yearly by the hands of the sheriff of Devon, and Hugh also received it after the death
of the countess for some time, and it was detained from him because he had not styled
himself earl.('')
This entry on the Close Roll is of great value not only as showing that
none but earls were entitled to the third penny, but as contributing an item
of evidence on the relation of women to the third penny, with which our
enquiry is closely concerned; and it also shows how little Hugh can have
realised, when he succeeded to the Devon estates, that the earldom was his
for the asking.('') The legal view of official earldoms to which reference
has been made above is based on this grant of the third penny, which, it has
been argued, is payment for the earl's official duties; and that as a woman
cannot perform those duties, she does not, and could not be expected to,
receive the payment. We have noted that historians do not agree with the
legal opinion that an earldom was primarily an office after the 12th century.
Do the facts of history bear out the legal proposition as regards women and
the third penny } It would appear not. The following cases suggest that
women who were of comital rank could and did receive the third penny.
{a) When William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex, died in 1228, his heir
was his sister Maud, Countess of Hereford (who had married, istly, Henry
de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, d. 1220), then wife of Roger de Dauntsey.
William de Mandeville had been in receipt of the third penny, and at his
death Maud and Roger de Dauntsey were credited with the third penny to
set against the debt due to the Exchequer by Maud as William's heir.
Roger de Dauntsey was never an earl. Are we not to conclude that Maud
was recognised as entitled to the Earldom of Essex ^ As sister of an earl,
widow of an earl, and mother of an earl, her position may have given her a
(^) See/w/, p. 663.
C") Cal. Clou Rolls, 1333-1337, p. 466; see also Idem, p. 376.
(*) See as to this, past, p. 686.
APPENDIX H 66i
strong claim to special consideration; and she seems in some sort to have
had recognition as Countess of Essex, for she is frequently so styled up to
her death.(^)
Rogerus de Aunteseye et Matildis uxor ejus reddunt compotum dc mmm iff DC
y quater xx y viij /. & xvij s. ^ ij d. pro W. de Maundeuill' Comiti Esscxie, sicut
continetur in Rotulo precedente; in thesauro xxxiiij /. is" vj j. ^ ij d.; et in tcrcio
denario Comitatus Essexic quern Comes W. de Maundeuill' cujus heres ipsa M. est
percipere consuevit, quern modo Vicecomes liberal in thesauro Regis ad Scaccarium
Ixv /. y xiij 5. is" X d.{*>)
(b) Randolph, Earl of Chester and Lincoln {d. s.p., in Oct. 1232), by
charter conveyed to his sister, Hawise, widow of Robert de Qucncy (or
Quincy), the county or the Earldom of Lincoln:
Comitatum Lincolnix scilicet quantum ad me pertinuit ut inde comitissa
existat.C)
On 27 Oct. 1232, shortly after Randolph's death, ('^) the King gave the
third penny of the county of Lincoln to Hawise:
Rex commisit Hawisie de Quency que fuit sorer Rannulfi, comitis Cestrie id
quod idem comes recipere consuevit de comitatu Lincolnie nomine com[itatus] Et
mandatum est vicecomiti Lincolnie quod eidem Hawisie inde plenam saisinam habere
faciat.(')
We are not concerned at present with the question whether Randolph
had the power to transfer his earldom to his sister; but it can hardly be
denied that the King's grant shows that at this period a woman was con-
sidered competent to receive the third penny.
(c) We have seen in the entry on the Close Roll quoted on p. 660
that Isabel, Countess of Devon, is stated by the King to have received the
third penny of that county — " which fee Isabella and her ancestors received
yearly by the hands of the sheriff of Devon."
(^) Thomas, Earl of Warwick, d. s.p., 26 June 1242. His only
sister, Margery, was then wife of John Marshal, who had seisin of
Warwick Castle 3 Oct. 1242, and d. s.p., the same month. On 7 June
{*) See Ca/. Close Rolls, 1231-34, CaL of Charter Rolls, 1226-57, ^^^ ^°'-
Patent Rolls, 1232-47, where she is variously styled Countess of Essex, Countess of
Hereford, and Countess of Hereford and Essex. On 25 Jan. 1235 she received a
grant as " Maud, Countess of Essex, that in the event of the death of H. Earl of
Hereford, her son, ^z." Her son does not appear to have been styled Earl of Essex
till after her death.
(b) Pipe Roll, 13 Hen. Ill, m. 14 a'.
("=) Selden, Titles of Honour, p. 653.
C*) His death is mentioned in a writ of 27 Oct. [Excerpta e Rotulis Finium,
vol. i, p. 230).
C) Patent Roll, 16 Hen. Ill, m. 1.
662 APPENDIX H
1243 the Sheriff of Warwickshire was ordered to pay the third penny to
Margery, who, in another mandamus ot the same date, is called Countess
of Warwick:
Mandatum est vicecomiti War' quod illas x libras quas Thomas quondam comes
War' percipere consuevit per annum nomine comitatus predict! Margerie sorori et
heredi predicti comitis reddi faciat eodem modo quo predicto comiti prius reddi
consueverunt.(*)
These cases of women receiving the third penny which we have here
set out are earlier than any which were discussed in the Earldom of Norfolk
case. It is possible that the practice underwent a change consonant with
the gradual alteration in the position of women of high rank which is
observable in the course of the 13th and 14th centuries; it was also affected
by the collapse of the feudal system under which these grants originated.
Limitations in the Creation of Earldoms
The terms of inheritance in the case of early earldoms are often
evidenced by charters recording the creations. The earliest grants are in
fee simple — namely, to the grantee and his heirs, heredibus suis\ or in tail
general, to the grantee and the heirs of his body, heredibus de corpore suo
exeuntibus.Q') The earliest known of these charters is that of Stephen to
Geoffrey de Mandeville, creating him Earl of Essex. J. H. Round dates
it June-Dec. 11 40. It will be noted that it contains no reference to the
third penny:
S. Rex Ang[lorum] Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Justiciis [sic]
Baronibus Vicecomitibus et Omnibus Ministris et fidelibus suis francis et Anglis
totius Angliae salutem. Sciatis me fecisse Comitem de Gaufr[ido] de Magnauilla
de Comitatu Essex[e] hereditarie. Quare uolo et concede et firmiter precipio quod
ipse et heredes sui post eum hereditario jure teneant de me et de heredibus meis bene
et in pace et libere et quiete et honorifice sicut alii Comites mei de terra mea melius
vel liberius vel honorificentius tenent Comitatus suos unde Comites sunt cum omnibus
dignitatibus et libertatibus et consuetudinibus cum quibus alii Comites mei prefati
dignius vel liberius tenent.('=) [Then follow the names of witnesses.]
The next charter is that of the Empress Maud to the same Geoffrey;
J. H. Round dates it Midsummer 11 41. This is the first charter extant
containing a grant of the third penny, and the remarkable phrase " sicut
comes habere debet in comitatu suo " is worthy of note. Only the clauses
reciting the creation are printed here:
M. Imperatrix regis Henrici filia Archiepiscopis Episcopis &c. Sciatis omnes
tam praesentes quam futuri quod Ego Matildis regis Henrici filia et Anglor[um]
(») Close Roll, 27 Hen. Ill, ;;;. 5.
C") The expression in fee when applied to baronies by writ always means heirs
general of the body of the grantee.
(') Text by J. H. Round, in his Geiffrey de Mandevilte, pp. 5 1-2.
APPENDIX H 663
domina do ct coiicedo GautVido de Magnavilla pro servitio sue et hcicdibus suis post
eum hereditabiliter utsit comes de Essex[ia] et habeat tertium dcnarium Vicccomitatus
de placitis sicut comes habere debet in comitatu suo i3'c.(*)
It will be observed that the wording of these grants is very simple;
and there is no reason to suppose that when the dignities were conferred
anyone had a doubt as to the meaning of the terms employed: nor do they
appear to have been seriously questioned until the Lords' Committee on
the Dignity of a Peer issued its Reports. This Committee, presided over
by Lord Redesdale, collected a vast amount of material relating to the
history of our peerage, and a high value has been placed on the results of
its deliberations. It is believed that the Committee was much under the
influence of Lord Redesdale, who is credited with having drawn up the
Reports. In all recent peerage cases these have been referred to constantly
by both counsel and the Committee for Privileges in support of arguments
and in formulating judgments. Great authority is attached to the Reports
by all concerned on these occasions; indeed, they appear to have acquired
the force of law. C') While it must be conceded that the labours of Lord
Redesdale's Committee were in many respects admirable, and that many of
their recommendations were very valuable, it is impossible to accept all their
conclusions without reserve. This is especially so with regard to the
interpretation they place on the words of inheritance in early charters of
earldoms. They suggest that an estate in a dignity in fee had no existence,
that a grant to a man and his heirs meant to him and the heirs ot his body,
and that " the heirs of his body " meant heirs male of his body. The
obvious desire of the Committee to limit claims to ancient dignities is
doubtless accountable for these extraordinary propositions; for extraordi-
nary they prove to be when we examine some statistics of the limitations
of earldoms in the I2th, 13th, and 14th centuries.
Sir Francis Palmer gives a useful table of the terms of inheritance of
peerages " created or evidenced by charters or letters patent between the
years 1135 and 1450. "(") The first thirteen were granted in fee simple,
or such limitation is to be inferred from the terms of the charter. The
14th is in tail special (inferred); the 15th and i6th are in fee simple; the
17th in tail general; the i8th, 19th, 20th and 21st in fee simple. Then
comes the first creation in tail male — the Earldom of Carlisle, 15 Edw. II.('')
The next nine contain 8 in fee simple and i in tail general. The 32nd is
in tail male; the next six contain 5 in fee simple and i in tail male, and
thereafter most of the limitations are in tail male.
(•) Text by J. H. Round, Idem, pp. 88-95.
C") "This [that no peer can surrender his dignity] has been repeatedly held to
be the law for some centuries, and finally in the Reports on the Dignity of a Peer it
is stated that such must now be held to be the law. This is binding on your Lordships."
(Earl of Halsbury, in his Opinion, Earldom of Norfolk case).
if) Peerage Law in England, pp. 76-79.
{^) Prof. T. F. Tout points out to the writer the significance of this creation,
tor the military importance of this Border earldom demanded fighting successors.
664 APPENDIX H
All the early creations, ranging from Stephen to 15 Edw. II, are in fee
simple or in tail general; up to 36 Edw. Ill there is only one creation in tail
male. Are we to believe that in the space of nearly 230 years the Crown
only once declared its real intention as shown by the use of appropriate
terms of inheritance ?(")
If Lord Redesdale's interpretation of "heirs" is correct, we should
expect to find that the peerages in question always descended to heirs
male of the body of the grantee, but when we examine the devolution of
these dignities we find that this is by no means the fact.
It is possible that a simple explanation of the intensely hereditary
nature of the earliest limitations is to be found In the fact that at the time
of Stephen's creations the official unhereditary earldoms — relics of Saxon
administration — had not entirely disappeared. If, as is probable, the
tradition of office still clung to the name of Earl, Stephen and Maud in
bestowing dignities of similar style may have wished to emphasize the
personal (as opposed to primarily official) nature of the creations by using
very comprehensive words of inheritance. Another consideration strongly
supports the view that the expressions used in the charters mean exactly what
they say, and no less. The estate of inheritance best known to lawyers and
laymen alike at that time was land, and an estate in fee simple was a form of
property very familiar to them. There was no conception then of an earldom
apart from lands. It is to be expected that, in defining the course of descent
for a dignity which was associated in their minds with lands, the lawyers of
the day should have used the same terms as they would have employed in
the case of real property. There was the closest analogy between an estate
in lands held in fee and a dignity of peerage held in fee. To grasp this it
is necessary for the moment to sweep aside modern legal decisions as to the
validity ot the actual surrender of those dignities, which, we are told, could
not be surrendered, because the King, his Chancellor, and other eminent
lawyers In the 14th century did not understand peerage law of the 20th
century. It is historically a fact that peerages were surrendered. C") A peer
could, during his life, surrender his peerage to the Sovereign; but if he
died a peer, no testamentary disposition could divert the succession of the
dignity from the course marked out by the terms of the grant. And so
also with an estate in fee simple In land. For centuries after the Conquest (')
a man holding such an estate could dispose of it during his life ; but if he died
in possession, no devise by will could deprive his heir of the inheritance.
(^) A distinction must be drawn between the territorial earldoms created before
and the personal earldoms created during and after a period which may be defined
roughly as the beginning of the 14th century. The Committee, by its generalisations
on the meaning of terms of inheritance, obscured what really happened; namely, that
whereas the early limitations were intended to be interpreted strictly in accordance with
the words used and in most cases followed the course of descent designated, from about
Edward II's reign, when the first creation in tail male occurs, while the terms of crea-
tion used were thesame, the interpretation of them began to change. Seepost, pp. 677-79.
(•>) See vol. iii. Appendix A.
(') Until the passing of the statute 32 Hen. VIII.
APPENDIX H 665
The Descent of Earldoms and Female Succession thereto
The territorial magnates described as Earls were originally, as we have
seen, barons bearing a name of dignity, as it is called in modern phrase,
which carried the tradition of office — a tradition rapidly becoming obsolete
at the time when we first get documentary evidence of how earls were
created. When any question as to succession arises, we do not find the
heirs disputing about the right to the title; what chiefly concerns them is
the disposition of the estates, and the tendency always was for the title to
go the same way.
The descent of the Earldom of Essex furnishes a clear and early
example of an earldom following the lands, and it also illustrates the
uncertainty' attending the succession owing to the arbitrary power of the
Sovereign.
J. H. Round, in his Ancient Charters, prints a charter of Richard I
(23 Jan. 1 191) confirming to "Geoffrey fitz Piers and Beatrice his wife, as
rightful and next heirs of all the land of Earl William de Mandeville, which
was hers by hereditary right." The facts are set out by him in his note
to this charter.
This charter represents the termination of the contest for the Mandeville
inheritance which ensued on the death of William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex
(14 Nov. 1 1 89). The Earl's aunt, Beatrice, widow of William de Say, claimed to
be his heir, and sent her younger but only surviving son, Geoffrey de Say, to the King,
as her representative, to assert her rights. Geoffrey, accompanied by the knights of
the Barony and the Prior of Walden with two of his monks, overtook the King at
Canterbury, on his way to the coast (at the end of November, 1 189). Here he found
Geoffrey fitz Piers, who had married his elder brother's elder daughter and coheir and
who now claimed for himself, in her right, the Barony ("quam vice uxoris sue
hsreditario jure sibi vendicavit "). He had just been appointed Justiciar by Richard,
and proved a formidable opponent. Geoffrey de Say rashly offered the King the
enormous sum of 7,000 marcs for possession of the Barony; his bid was accepted, and
he obtained his charter, on giving security for the payment of the sum promised.
Falling in arrear, however, with his instalments, he resigned the Barony into
Longchamp's hands until he should be in a position to pay. On this, Geoffrey
fitz Piers addressed himself at once to the Chancellor, and offered to pay the money
which his rival had failed to produce. Longchamp agreed to accept the offer, and
the future Earl of Essex was placed in possession of the Barony.
Such is the story told by the monks of Walden Priory {Monasticon, iv, 139, 145),
and it well illustrates the hard bargaining which characterised the opening of
Richard's reign. It is in perfect accordance with this charter, by which the trans-
action was closed, and explains the lapse of more than a year between Earl William's
death and the grant.
Another difficulty had to be surmounted by Geoffrey fitz Piers and his wife.
Though only the influence, with Richard, of money could have enabled Geoffrey
de Say to succeed in his claim, the assertion of Geoffrey fitz Piers that his wife was
the rightful heir strangely ignores a third party, her younger sister and coheir, Maud.
The two sisters and their respective husbands had agreed to a division of the Say
inheritance, which had been confirmed by Henry II, but beyond the reservation to
666 APPENDIX H
the elder of her "antenatio" there is nothing to show on what ground the younger
sister was ignored in the disposal of the Mandeville fief.(*)
Here we see how little any rules of law prevailed against the will of
a King who could be bribed to divert the succession from the person who,
in the King's own charter, is stated to have an hereditary right to succeed.
Again, the elder sister got not only the caput baronia, but the whole of the
estates, which, as we understand the law of the time, was much more than
her due.
This same earldom affords evidence of the fact that hereditary
succession to the dignity of an earl was not always in itself sufficient at
that time to invest the heir with the dignity without ceremonial recogni-
tion by the Sovereign, which was by way of girding with the sword of the
county. Geoffrey htz Piers was so girded by John at his coronation. He
died in 12 13, but his son and heir, Geoffrey de Mandeville, did not at
once succeed as Earl of Essex. In 12 14 Geoffrey de Say, above mentioned,
claimed of this Geoffrey de Mandeville the manor and honour of Pleshy,
which had belonged to William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex {d. 1189).
Geoffrey de Mandeville replied that he, who was not earl, had not been
girded with the sword, and had not received the third penny. C")
The girding of an earl with the sword of the county from which he
took the name of his dignity, and of giving him the third penny of its pleas,
were both survivals of the Saxon earl's official status; but the ceremony of
girding, which survived for many years, lost some of its significance in the
next century, when in 1328 Roger de Mortimer was created Earl of March,
a name, as Courthope remarks, "derived neither from county nor city."('')
In order to bring out the facts regarding earldoms the male issue to
which failed, a series of chart pedigrees has been prepared showing the
descent of the earldoms existing at Stephen's accession and of those
created by him and the Empress Maud.('') These number in all twenty-
three. The earldoms of Bedford, Cornwall, Norfolk, Oxford, Salisbury,
Somerset, and York do not require charts, and the facts are therefore set
out in the following brief summaries:
Bedford. — Hugh de Beaumont was cr. Earl of Bedford about 1138. In
the course of a few years he had lost the estates of the earldom
and was no longer recognised as Earl. The next creation of an
(») Ancient Charters, edited by J. H. Round, Pipe Roll Soc, 1888.
('') Abhreviatio Placltorum, Mich, and Hil. 15 John, rot. 21 dorso. Pike, in his
Constitutional History of the House of Lords, p. 6 1 , has confused William de Mandeville,
3rd Earl of Essex, who d. s.p., 1 189, with Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl, who
d. 1 144.
(■=) Historic Peerage of England, by Sir Harris Nicolas, edit, by William
Courthope, 1857, P- ''• ^^ should be observed, however, that his title was not
unmeaning, for he was Earl of " the March," i.e. the Welsh border.
C^) The charts do not profess to show the complete genealogies of the families
represented on them.
APPENDIX H 667
Earl of Bedford was not till 1366, when the remainder was to
heirs male. See article Bedford.
Cornwall.— Reynold FitzRoy or de Dunstanville was a: Earl of Cornwall
about April ii4i.' He d. s.p.m. legn., 1175- His daughter
Denise m. Richard (de Reviers), Earl of Devon, and their son
Baldwin, who ./. s.p., 1 188, is called Baldewinus Comes Cornubu
consanguineus Regis in the Annaks de Waverleia, p. 245- ^ ^'^
suggests that in popular estimation Baldwin was entitled to the
Eaddom of Cornwall in right of his mother, but there seems to
have been no royal recognition of his right to the earldom.
NoRFOLK.-Hugh le Bigod was cr. Earl of Norfolk before Feb. 1 14 1 .
The earldom descended in the male line to Roger le Bigod, who
surrendered it to Edward I in 1302. Thomas ot Brotherton,
who was cr. Earl of Norfolk in 13 12, d. s.p.m.s., 1338,. leaving
Margaret and Alice his coheirs. On the death oi Alice in 1 375,
Mariaret was recognised by both King and J'arlianient as
Countess of Norfolk. It was claimed on behalf of Lord
Mowbray in the Earldom of Norfolk case (1906) that the
earldom was in abeyance between the two sisters ^orn 1338 to
nvc and that the abeyance was determined by the death ot
Alice The decision in the case involved a denial of the existence
of the earldom in Thomas of Brotherton and his issue.
OxroRD.-AubreydeVerewas cr. Earl of Oxford in 1142. ^^'fj^^''
there was no failure of male issue to the heir general till 1526.
YoRK—William d'Aumale was cr. Earl of York in 1138, but he was
better known after^vards as Earl ol Aumale, which title was
.continued in his daughter and her descendants after his death,
s.p.m., 1 179.
Salisbury -Patrick de Salisbury was cr. Earl of Salisbury in or before
1 149. His son William had an only child, Ela, who m. William
de Longespee, who seems to have been recognised as Earl o
Salisbury Ela (d. 1261) survived her son W illiam and her
g Sson-Wniiaii The last-named left a daughter, Margaret
^ho m. Henry (de Lacy), Earl of Lincoln. Their only da^ and
h., Alice, m/ Thomas, Earl of Lancaster who ^. ^•^, ^^ "S
beheaded 1321/2, and fcr/eued. It ,s not clear that any ot the
descendants of Ela were recognised as Earls of Salisbury.
SoMERSET.-WiUiam de Mohun was .r. Earl of Somerset before June 1 141,
but the earldom is not heard ot after 1 142.
668 APPENDIX H
The remaining sixteen earldoms group themselves conveniently as
follows :
Chart I. Essex 1140, and Hereford 1141, and Northampton of
the later creation.
Chart II. Surrey or Warenne before 1 135, and Arundel or Sussex or
Chichester, cr. 1 141.
Chart III. Buckingham, Gloucester, Warwick, and Leicester before
1 135, Pembroke cr. 1 138, and Hertford cr. 1141.
Chart IV. Huntingdon, Northampton, and Chester before 1 135, and
Lincoln cr. } 1139-40 and 1232.
Chart V. Derby, cr. 1138.
Chart VI. Devon, cr. before June 1141.
Q ^
i J
II—
a>
w
-S
o-s
^-^
° ^
w -
8 s
C3 w
S £
II
-^5
W O
i_ -c vj
2 > W
2 Jc t
u.- W
11 <
It
— --3
I "a.
'o^ «
i S
«s
O 3
i^'S
1 =
2,.T ^
■§ 5
= |3
^^1
Chart II.
SURREY or WARENNE before 1 135, and ARUNDEL or SUSSEX or
CHICHESTER, fr. 1141.
William de Warenne, cr. Earl of Surrey==Gundred.
or Warenne ? 1088, </. io8q.
William de Warenne, Earh
of Surrey, </. 1138.
William de Warenne, Earl = Ela
of Surrey, d. s.p.m. i 148.
William d'Aubigny, a: Earl = Adeliz, Qi
of Arundel 1141, d. 1176. Dowager.
William = Isabel, d'. = Hamelin, " Comes de
de Blois. 1199. I Warenne," d. 1202.
William de Warenne, F,arl = Maud Marshal,
of Surrey, d. 1 240.
William d'Au
of Arundel, d
bigny,
1193
Earl =
=M
= M
ud.
William d'Au
of Arundel, d.
bigny,
1221.
EarU
ibel.
John de Warenne, Earl = AIice. Isabel, d'.^Hugh d'Aubigny, Earl Isabel==John William, Earl
of Surrey, styled
writs, 1282-97, Earl of
Surrey and Sussex, d.
? 130;.
1282. of Arundel or Sussex,
d.i.f. 1243.
Fitzalan. of Arundel,
d. s.p. I 224.
William de Warenne, =Joan.
d. v.p. 1285.
John Fitzalan yiMaud.
John Fitzalan:^Isabel.
Richard Fitzalan, Earl = Alasia.
of Arundel, </. 1302.
John de Warenne, Earl of= Joan, held the estates Allee = Edmund Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel,
Surrey, d. s.p. legit. 1347. till her death, 1361. beheaded 1326, and attainted.
Richard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, restored i 3 30-1,== Eleanor,
styled himself Earl of Surrey 1361.
Richard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, and ? Earl of = Elizabeth.
Surrey, beheaded 1397, and attainted.
,. 1 I
Elizabeth =Thomas Mowbray, Joan.
Duke of Norfolk.
Marg.iret.
Thomas Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel and = Beatrix
Surrey, restored 1400, d. s.p. 141 5.
The Earldom of Surrey passed (i) through Isabel de Warenne {d. 1199), who m. Hamelin.
(2) through Alice de Warenne, who m. Edmund Fitzalan.
The Earldom of Arundel or Sussex passed through Isabel d'Aubigny, who m. John Fitzalan.
John de Warenne, whose sister Isabel [d. 1282) m. Hugh d'Aubigny, Earl of Arundel or
Sussex, was styled in writs, after his sister's death, Earl of Surrey and Sussex. During Isabel's
life the Earldom of Arundel or Sussex does not appear to have been assumed by the Fitzalans,
but their right to it through Hugh d'Aubigny's sister Isabel, who married John Fitzalan, received
confirmation by the writ of 1295 directed to Richard Fitzalan {J. 1302) as Ricardo fiiio Alani
Comit'i Arundel!'.
BUCKINGHAM, GLOUCESTER, WARWICK, and LEICE
Walter Giffard, 1st Earl oF = Agnes.
Buckingham, </. 1102.
Rohese = Richard 1
</. before
Walter Giffard, Earl or=Ermengardc
Buckingham, </. s.p. I 164.
Gilbert Fit2Richard=f=Adeliz.
Robert FitzRoy Earl 0F=Mabel. Richard FitzGilbert,^Adeliz, sister of Randolph, Gilbert de Clare, <■/. Earl=I
GLOucESTERinii'35,^. ii47-| </. 1136. Earl of Chester. of Pfmbroke 1 138.
William, Earl = Hawise. Gilbert de CI
of Gloucester,
Earl Roger de Clare, = Maud. Richard de Cla
d. s.p.m.s. 1183.
Hertford before i 141, Earl of Hertford,
d. unm. 1 1 52. '/. 1173-
Earl of Pembroke,
d. s.p.m. I I 76.
Mibel = Amaury de John, Count = Isabel, Countess of=Geoffrey de Mande- Anilee, = Richard de Clare
Montfort. of Mortain, Gloucester, yst. da., ville, Earl of Essex, a'. 122;
King John. d.s.p.xzij. d. s.p. iziS.
Earl of Hertford, Olape.
^.1219. '°^^^-
Amaury, d. s.p.
WiUH
Earll
d.U
Amaury, resigned Simon de Mont-=:Alice.
the English fief fort. Earl of
to Simon. Leicester.
Isabel=Will
Beaucharj
Simon, Earl of Leicester,
d. I26v
1 T
Gilbert declare, Earl of Gloucester=pIsabel William Richard Gilbert Walter Anselm Hughlcl
. , ' of Norfolk.
and Hertford, d. 1230.
Richard de Clare, Earl of G1oucester = Maud.
and Hertford, d. 1262.
Gilbert de Clare, Karl of Gla
and Hertford, d. 1295.
Earls, d. s.p.
=Joan of Acre, = Ralph de Monthermcr, sum.
d. 1307. as Earl during Joan's life.
Eleanor=pHugh le
Despensei
Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester = Maud. Piers de Gs|i:
and Hertford, d. s.p.s. I 3 14. Earl of Corn'
Hugh, d. s.p. Edward le Despen5er = Ar
Edward le Despenser = Elizabeth.
Thomas le Despenser, tr. Earl of Gloucejter I 397; ferfeitti.
before 1135, PEMBROKE a: 1138, HERTFORD
Chari 111.
Roger Jo Ucaumont = Adeline
kaumont, lud third penny =Isabel. Henry de Newburgh, possibly a: E.irl ol" Warwick == Margaret,
of CO. Leicester, i/. II 18. towards end of Conqueror's reign, r/. 1123.
Robert de Ueaumont, 2nd son,==.\mice. Roger dc Newburgh, Karl = Gundred, da. of Wm. dc
".:irl of Leicester, ,/. 1 1 68.
of Warwick, J. 1153.
Ware
, 2nd Farl of Surrey.
.1. I
Irt de Beaumont, = Pernell. William de Newburgh, = (i) Margaret. Alice de = Waleran dc Newburgh,:
I of Leicester,
190. I
Earl of Warwick, <j'. (2) Maud. Harcourt.
,./>. 118+.
hal, Robert de Beaumont,= Lauretta. Amlce:
Earl of Warwick, d.
I 20+.
Margaret
dc Bohun,
oke, Earl of Leicester,
r/. s.p. I 204.
Simon, Cou
I I
Alice de = William Henry de Newburgh, =
Newburgh Mauduit. Earl of Warwick,
</. .229.
Margaret
d'Oilly.
I
fliam MauJuit, Earl = Alice de Thomas de Newburgh, = Ela. John Marshal, =MaPgery, luo _/«rc=John du I'lessis, Earl of
^Warwick, so sum. Segrave. Earl of Warwick, </. 1/. s.j>. Countess of VVarwick, Warwick during his
Ik 1263, </. /./. /./>. 1242. \d.i.p. life, ^.1263.
William de Beauchamp, Earl == Maud Fitzjohn.
of Warwick, </. 1298. |
I I I
;d = Wm.deWarenne, Sibyl =Wm. de Ferrers, Eve = Wm. de Braiose. Joan=Warine de
Earl of Surrey. Earl of Derby. Munchensy.
Joan = William de \-al
of Pembroke, d. 1296.
John (Lord) = Isabel,
Hastings. eldest d.
Aymer de \'alence, Earl of=.
Pembroke, d. s.p. 1323.
Margaret = Hugh d'Audley, cr. Earl of Gloucester
i337,a'. ;./..m.'i34-.
John (Lord) Hastmgs,:j=Julian.
d. 1325.
■T'
Laurence de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke 1339-
Earldom of Warwick passed (i) through Alice de Newburgh, who m. William Mauduit.
(2) Margery (who had the third penny), sister of Thomas [d. i 241).
(3) through Isabel Mauduit.
Earldom of Leicester passed through Amice, da. of Robert {d. i 190).
Earldom of Pembroke passed through (1) Isabel de Clare; (2) Joan de Munchensy; (3) Isabel de Valence.
Earldom of Gloucester passed through Amice, who m. Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford.
<D a.
■S -s
— o
so
^1
CO 3
g u. -
el
■11
s s
I^.
c)3 U
5^
o5 T5 -
q1
,0 c ^
i Z
^ C S
u = J
_• -^
■q "3 ' 0
— —
S S S
3 0 0
T3 2 2
~ ^ ^
jj
^ M U
j=
i^ J
H
Chart V.
FERRERS or DERBY by Stephen.
Robert de Ferrers was cr. Earl of Derby by Stephen in 1138. The
Earldom descended in the male line to Robert de Ferrers, Earl of Derby,
5th in descent from the grantee, who, having been taken in open rebellion,
was in 1266 deprived of all his lands, which he was never able to redeem.
Though never attainted, he ceased to be an earl when he lost the lands
ot the Earldom.
The honour of Derby was bestowed on Edmund, Earl of Lancaster,
whose grandson, Henry of Lancaster, was cr. Earl of Derby, " to him and
his heirs," 1336/7, succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester and Lancaster
1345, and was cr. Earl of Lincoln 1349, and Duke of Lancaster iTfC^ijl.
Henry, cr. Earl of Derby 1336/7, sue. as Earl of Lcicestcr=
and Lancaster 1345, cr. Earl of Lincoln 1349, *"'^ Duke
of Lancaster 135 1/2; d. s.p.m. 1360/!.
Maud, who apparentIy=Duke of
was portioned with the Bavaria.
Earldom of Leicester,
d. I p. 10 Apr. 1362.
Blanche,
in- =
herited
the
honour
of
Derby.
John, Earl of Richmond, 4th son of
Edward III, who, as Earl of Lancaster,
was cr. Duke of Lancaster 13 Nov. 1362.
Before the death of his wife's sister he was
styled Earl of Richmond, Lancaster,
Derby, and Lincoln, and, after Maud's
death. Earl of Leicester also.
Henry, Earl of Derby, Wc,
as Henry IV in 1399.
O Pi
Is
Q w
II
GO
II
< -
5 W
2 2
85
674 APPENDIX H
The succession of women to earldoms was discussed at great length in
the Earldom of Norfolk case, and Lord Robert Cecil informed the
Committee that, as far as his researches went, no earldom had ever been
held by a woman, though he admitted that there were " instances where
people have been described as Countesses. . . ."(^)
It is surprising to find that Coke, to whom Peerage counsel are
indebted for most of the Peerage law which they expound, is here forsaken by
one of his most faithful disciples. Coke, after his famous comments on
the Chester case, to which we shall refer shortly, continues thus:
But if an earle that hath this dignity to him and his heires dieth, having issue
one daughter, the dignity shall descend to the daughter; for there is no uncertainty,
but onely one daughter, and the dignity shall descend unto her and her posterity, as
well as any other inheritance. And this appeareth by many precedents, and by a late
judgement given in Sampson Leonardos case, who married with Margaret the only
sister and heire of Gregory Fines lord Dacre of the South, and in the case of William
lord Ros.{^)
By the words " this dignity " the author indicates generally the
dignity of earl; he cannot be supposed to be limiting his remarks to the
Earldom of Chester. We are able to support Coke's statement by evidence,
but the little consideration shown in mediaeval times for the exacting
demands of a later age makes it difficult to produce many unchallengeable
examples of women who were, in the language of to-day, " Countesses in
their own right." The fact that women were married in very early youth
reduces to a minimum the chances of finding an only and unmarried
daughter succeeding to an earldom; and when she was married it was
customary to describe her simply as the wife of her husband. Although
the chart pedigrees here given show numerous cases of earldoms passing
through heiresses, we cannot say in all instances how far the only daughter,
or any daughter, or only sister, as the case may be, actually held the
earldom which she conveyed to her husband. The fact constantly lost
sight of by those who engage in peerage cases is that all that really
mattered in the 1 2th and 1 3th centuries was the inheritance of the lands, and
that the idea of personal " dignity " was almost unknown. If the estates of
the earldom were lost, the name of Earl was lost; witness the cases of
Hugh "Pauper," Earl of Bedford,("=) and Robert de Ferrers, Earl of
Derby.('*) The husband of an heiress who brought him a great territorial
fief had to perform the services which the King demanded of its holder;
he stood in the same relation to the King as did his father-in-law, and
(*) Speeches, p. 142.
(•>) Coke upon Littleton, ib^a (edit. Hargrave and Butler, 1794). It is
characteristic of Coke that he should quote as authorities two cases that have nothing
to do with the descent of earldoms, and occurred centuries after the period to which
his observations relate.
{<■) See p. 666.
(d) See Chart V.
APPENDIX H 675
if the latter had the name of Earl of that tief, it was a natural and usual
consequence that his successor should have the same designation.
Two cases already referred to prove that women did inherit
earldoms. The recognition by the King of Isabel as Countess of Devon,
and of Margery as Countess of Warwick (see ante, p. 661), supported
by the payment to both of them of the third penny, is surely conclusive.
And we have no reason to suppose that the other heiresses of earldoms in
the 1 2th and 13th centuries inherited less "dignity" than these two.
The rule as to succession to an earldom in the case of coheirs has
already been referred to. The recognition of the rights of the eldest
daughter is shown repeatedly in the chart pedigrees, and is very fully
illustrated in the descent of the Mandeville fief, which has here been
printed at some length. Numerous other examples could be given, but
we will content ourselves with one more, relating to the Earldom of
Devon. In 1200 King John confirmed an agreement between WiUiam de
Vernon, Earl of Devon, and Hubert de Burgh, wherein it is stated
quod idem comes assignavit filie sue priori natu capud honoris sui in Devon' cum
castello de Plinton' cum csneseya ct cum racionabili parte que earn contingit de
hereditate sua . . .(*)
This deed had no effect because an heir was born to William shortly
before its execution, but had the Earl died without male issue the settle-
ment of the castle of Plympton on the elder daughter must have carried
the earldom with it.
The point we have to keep in mind is that the rule of law regarding
baronial tenure provided for all ordinary cases of inheritance by coheirs;
that there were exceptions to its application we must be prepared to find
in an age of despotic sovereigns; and that occasionally cases of unusual
difficulty arose, resulting in exceptional treatment, is only natural.
Perhaps the most important case, entailing far-reaching consequences,
was the dispute relating to the succession to the estates of the Earldom of
Chester. Bracton, the contemporary lawyer, who gives the earliest account
we have of this dispute, extracted the proceedings direct from the Rolls,
and cites them in four cases, numbered 1127, 1213, 1227, 1273. ('') "One
of these entries," says F. W. Maitland, " and another record C) . . . are
Coke's oldest authorities (he had them from Fitzherbert) for the law as to
the abeyance of titles of honour."('')
The facts of the case may be summarised thus. John le Scot, Earl of
Chester, died s.p. in 1237, leaving as his coheirs the two daughters of his
eldest sister Margaret, and his two younger sisters. William de Forz, who
{») Charter Roll, I John, 7,1. 6.
{•>) Bracton i Note Book, edit, by F. W. MaitLind, vol. iii.
(') The other record is that relating to the rights of the youngest coheir of a
baron, which is referred to ante, p. 654. It should be observed that this case, Hke the
Chester case, concerned land, not dignities.
(^) Introduction to Bracton s Note Book, vol. i, p. I 28.
676 APPENDIX H
had married Christine, the elder daughter of Margaret, held the esnescia, as
was his right according to the law of the day. He claimed to be Earl, and
to have the whole estates of the earldom, which, he contended, as a
palatinate, was not subject to the ordinary law regarding partition. The
other coheirs agreed that he ought to be Earl, but claimed that the estates
ought to be divided. The case eventually resulted in the earldom being
annexed to the Crown, the contestants being compensated with other lands.
Now the great importance for us in this case lies in the fact that
Coke's observations are the basis of the modern doctrine of law regarding
abeyance in peerage dignities, and the point to which attention must be
specially directed is that neither the Chester case nor the other case (relating
to the youngest coheir) had anything to do with dignities. The right to
the name of Earl was conceded to William de Forz by the other coheirs;
and the second case concerned only the /am^s of a baron. (') Yet this is how
Coke treated the subject:
But now let us turne our eye to inlieritances of honor and dignity. And of this
there is an ancient booke case, in 23. H. 3. tit. partition 18. in these words: Note, if
the earldome of Chester descend to coparceners, it shall be divided betweene them as
well as other lands, and the eldest shall not have this seigniory and earledome entire
to herselfe; guod nota, adjudged per totam curiam. By this it appeareth, that the
earledome (that is, the possessions of the earledome) shall bee divided; and that where
there bee more daughters than one, the eldest shall not have the dignity and power of
the earle, that is, to bee a countesse. What then shall become of that dignity? The
answer is, that in that case the King, who is the soveraigne of honour and dignity,
may for the incertainty conferre the dignity upon which of the daughters he please.
And this hath beene the usage since the Conquest, as it is said.C")
It would be difficult to imagine a more perverse distortion of the law
than is represented in the above passage, and unhappily Coke's authority in
legal circles overrides all historical facts which may be produced to
controvert his dictum. Here he not only shows his ignorance of the law
of Henry Ill's day, but also his incapacity to grasp the principle underlying
it, a principle rooted in feudal tenure.
In 1237, only twenty-two years after the signing of Magna Carta,
tenure by barony was the ordinary tenure of an earldom, and as long as
earldoms remained territorial their descent involved no great difficulty.
The condition known as abeyance in dignities could not occur while the
system of baronial tenure endured. There was not then that equality of
right in the coheiresses to make the application of abeyance possible; the
eldest daughter had a preferential claim to the esnescia, that integral part of
the tenure which carried with it, according to the nature of the fief, either
the right to the name of earl or the right or duty of representing all the
service due from the barony of a baron. The gradual decay of the feudal
system, however, wrought changes which became more marked with the
(^) See, for this case, which occurred in 1218, ante, p. 654.
('') Coke upon Littleton, ib^a (edit. Hargrave and Butler, 1794).
APPENDIX H 677
passage of time. It was not merely the breakdown of a military organisa-
tion: it was also the failure of a social system which greatly affected the
general administration of the country. Two circumstances contributed
largely to bring this about, (i) By the frequent failure of heirs male many
of the great fiefs throughout the country were broken up, and the repre-
sentation of great responsibilities of service became complicated. The
inconvenience, friction, and loss in which such a condition involved the
administration were aggravated by (2) the alienation of part of their lands
by many of the tenants who held in fee. This not only weakened the fief,
so that in many cases the services due from it could not be maintained, but
it brought into existence a class of sub-tenants whose responsibility was to
the grantor and not to the overlord, and from whom it proved difficult to
exact the. performance of feudal obligations. In order to arrest this source
of disintegration the statute Quia Emptores was passed in I290.('') The
result, however, was quite other than that which had been anticipated, for it
led to a multiplication of tenants-in-chief without any compensating advan-
tages. The system of tenure which the statute was intended to strengthen
was actually weakened thereby, and soon lost much of its political and
economic significance. The two causes we have mentioned had no
inconsiderabfe influence on the evolution of our peerage. They contributed
to bring about a change in earldoms, and affected the writ of summons
which eventually originated peerage barony.
We have remarked that as long as earldoms remained territorial the
failure of heirs male did not necessarily cause perplexity. But we have
seen that the frequent partition of great estates was undermining the
tenurial system, which, as a consequence, fell into disfavour. The
ultimate result was twofold. The Crown became indisposed to grant
earldoms with the very wide limitations of the earlier creations, and began
to narrow the inheritance to male issue; and the new limitations in the
course of time obscured the old and predisposed the Sovereign to disregard
them.
We must distinguish here between the Lr^ up to about the beginning
of the 14th century and the usage of a later time. The legal doctrine,
that the law regarding peerage is always the same, against which J. H.
Round has so strenuously protested,('') is accountable for most of the contu-
sion which the arguments of lawyers and decisions of law lords have
imported into the investigation of peerage descents. Even if the repetition
prove wearisome, it must again be stated that the only early " peerages "
— namely, earldoms — were territorial, and their descent was governed by the
law as to baronial tenure. When, gradually, personal titles began to be
bestowed which, unlike the older earldoms, were unconnected with land, the
law did not fit the new conditions, and there was no new law to apply.
(*) This statute had the effect of placing the holder of the portion of the estate
which was aliened in the same relation to the overlord as the tenant in fee who had
parted with it.
('') See article, " The Muddle of the Law," in P,:^rasf and Ptdigrte, vol. i.
678 APPENDIiX H
Nor was there likely to be, for the King was the fountain of honour, and
was a law unto himself.
The change did not take place suddenly in a certain month or year,
nor can we say that its beginning can be traced to any particular creation.
For some time the limitation in the case of personal honours usually
followed the precedent of the earlier creations, the inheritance being in fee;
but the succession of the nominal heirs was uncertain. In 11 Edw. Ill
six earldoms were created in fee simple — Derby, Gloucester, Huntingdon,
Northampton, Salisbury, and Suffolk. In the case of Salisbury there was
no failure of male issue till 1428, when the husband of the heiress was
allowed the style, the earldom being confirmed to him in 1442. In the
case of Derby the two coheirs appear to have divided their father's earldoms
between them. The other four earldoms lapsed, although there were heirs
general in the case of Gloucester, Northampton, and Suffolk; the grantee
of Huntingdon died s.p., but not, of course, without heirs.
The grantees of the Earldoms of Gloucester and Huntingdon, and the
heir of the grantee of the Earldom of Northampton, all died in the reign of
Edward III, who had bestowed the dignities. The heir of the Suffolk
grantee died 5 Ric. II.
This case deserves special attention. The earldom was granted to
Robert d'UfFord, whose son William died s.p.m.s., 5 Ric. II, leaving a
sister and the issue of other sisters as his coheirs. Richard II conferred
the earldom four years later on Michael de la Pole, the grant reciting:
Memorand', quod cum Willielmo nuper Comite Suff ' absque heredibus masculis,
prout Altissimo placuit, ab hac luce subtracto, ^ maxima parte sui patrimonii ad
Dnum Regem hac de causa legitime devoluta, eligens potius idem Dnus Rex Digni-
tatem Isf Nomen tanti Comitatus honori Diadematis Regii continuando adicerc, quam
ejus suppresso Nomine ipsius patrimonii commoda usibus fiscalibus applicare, ^ eo ptextu
ad nobilem is" discrctum virum Michaelem de la Pole, Regni sui Anglie Cancellar',
aciem sue considcrationis dirigens, ipsum Micfiem, ob ipsius pclara merita, ad Dei
honorem, csf Corone Regie decorem, ac Regni sui corroborationem i^ presidium, in
Comitem SufF' erexerit yc.(*)
From the above facts we may infer that Edward III regarded the
earldoms of his own creation as entirely at his disposal in the event of
failure of male issue. And Richard II in his charter to Pole plainly asserts
his right to suppress the Earldom of Suffolk because William d'UfFord left
no "heirs male." It is not probable that Richard was unacquainted with
(*) Rot. Pari., vol. iii, p. 206A. The personal nature of the grant to Michael
de la Pole is made clear by the proceedings in Parliament on his impeachment in 1386.
He was deprived of the estates which had been given to him with the earldom, but
lie was allowed to keep his title of earl and the grant of ;^20 yearly from the issues of
the county. " Mes n'est pas I'entention du Roy, ne des Seigiirs, q celle juggement
s'estende de lui faire pdre le Non ts" le Title de Count, ne les xx livres annuels queux
le Roi lui graunta a prendre des issues du Countee de Suff' pur le Noun ^ Title avant
ditz." {Rot. Par!., vol. iii, p. 219*).
APPENDIX H 679
the terms of the earlier creation. Yet even if he were, how are we to
regard the fact that he himself in the first year of his reign had conferred
three earldoms in fee ? Unfortunately the destination of these earldoms —
Buckingham, Northumberland, and Nottingham — leaves us in doubt as to
how the limitation in their creation would have been regarded, for in the
first case the grantee was attainted and forfeited, in the second he had male
issue that survived, and in the third he died unmarried and under age, and
his brother had a new grant in tail male. There can be little doubt, how-
ever, that the terms of inheritance used were still what lawyers call
"common form," but they were now being interpreted according to the
caprice of the Sovereign.
With the reign of Richard 11 the practice of creating earldoms in fee
may be said to have come to an end; henceforth they were created for life
or in tail male. And yet, though this change in practice showed clearly the
Crown's objection to the existence of dignities held in fee, within fifty years
of Richard's death, as is shown elsewhere, was begun a subtle campaign to
obtain for the lowest degree of peerage — the barony — the most extensive
and lasting terms of inheritance known to the law.
Abeyance i.\ Earldoms (*)
The impossibility of reconciling modern law with history is demon-
strated very clearly when we try to apply the law regarding abeyance to
ancient earldoms. The principle of this law is that as no one of the coheirs
has a better title to the dignity than the others, the dignity remains in
suspense until such time as the rights of all are united by the survival of
one only, or the King selects one of them, as an act of grace and favour, to
enjoy the title. This is now held to have been the law since the time of
Richard I.C") We are at once faced with the difficulty that there was a
quite different law in operation in the reign of Henry III: a law based on
the system of feudal tenure which still prevailed, under which — as has already
been remarked — such a condition as abeyance could not have occurred. In
point of fact this law gradually became obsolete with the breakdown of the
feudal system. When the caput baroni<e lost its place and importance in
the fiscal and military scheme, the reason for giving priority of right to the
eldest daughter disappeared.
The Earldom of Pembroke is said to afford an example of the
determination of an abeyance in an earldom. It descended to coheirs in
1323, and in 1339 Laurence de Hastings, grandson of the eldest coheir,
received letters patent bestowing the earldom on him. The act of the King
in selecting one of the coheirs gives this the appearance of the calling out
of abeyance of a dignity which was in suspense, but when we examine the
terms of the patent the transaction assumes a different complexion. The
(*) The law of abeyance, at present only deemed applicable to baronies by writ,
is fully set out post, p. 708.
(*") Decision in the Earldom of Norfolk case (1906).
68o APPENDIX H
patent recites that, as Laurence succeeded Aymer de Valence in part of the
inheritance and was descended from the elder sister,
et sic peritorum assertione, quos super hoc consuliinus, sibi debetur prerogativam
nominis et honoris, justum ^ debitum reputamus ut idem Laurentius, ex senior!
sorori causam habens, assumat et habeat nomen Comitis Pembrock', iifc.C)
The emphasis which is laid on the fact that Laurence ought to enjoy
the earldom because he is descended from the elder sister strikes at the root
of the principle of abeyance, the essence of which is equality of title in the
coheirs. Edward III, being quite ignorant of the law which has only been
evolved during the last three hundred years, followed the very natural
course of applying the ancient law of Henry III.
Within the last few years a case came before the Committee for
Privileges in which there seemed a possibility of a legal decision being given
on the application of the doctrine of abeyance to earldoms.
In 1909 the Duke of Atholl, as senior coheir, petitioned for the
determination of the abeyance which was alleged to exist in the Earldom
of Oxford, which was created in fee in 1142 and confirmed in ii56.('')
This earldom descended in the male line to Robert de Vere, 9th Earl,
who was attainted and deprived of all his honours in 11 Ric. II, and died
s.p. in 1392. In that year Aubrey de Vere, uncle and heir of the said
Robert, was created, " with the assent of Parliament," Earl of Oxford with
remainder to ses heirs masks a toutz jours, which earldom became extinct
in 1703. The petitioner's case was that this was a new creation, and
that the ancient earldom fell into abeyance on the death, s.p., of John
de Vere in 1526. The Crown contended that in 16 Ric. II the ancient
earldom was restored with a new limitation and that consequently no
abeyance had occurred. As the terms of inheritance of a dignity can only
be altered by Act of Parliament, everything turned on the interpretation of
the words de assensu Parliamenti nostri in the charter of 1392. It was
argued also for the Crown that the wording of the charter differed from
the form used for creations of earldoms at that date. The Attorney General
pointed out that the words of creation in the case of the earldoms of
Suffolk (1385), Huntingdon (1387), Rutland (1390), Somerset (1397),
Wilts (1397), and Gloucester (1397) were frefedmus et creamus, whereas in
the Oxford charter the words used were restituimus, dedimus, et concessimus.if)
The view of the Crown was upheld by the Committee, who reported on
5 Dec. 19 12 that the petitioner had not made out his claim to the Earl-
dom of Oxford. The problem of abeyance was therefore not discussed.C*)
(*) Lordi" Reports^ Third Report, p. 180.
{'') See observations on this case post, sub Peerage Cases.
(') Transcript of shorthand notes of Minutes of Proceedings, 2 Dec. 1912, p. 230.
(^) The Cromartie case, in which an earldom created in 1861, with an extra-
ordinary shifting remainder, was allowed to the elder of two coheirs in 1895, is not
dealt with here because it has no bearing on the doctrine of abeyance in relation to
ancient earldoms. See sub Cromartie, vol. iii.
APPENDIX H 68i
When once the existence of the principle of abeyance is admitted, it is,
of course, easy to project its operation into the remote past and to interpret
what happened in the light of such a principle. We can therefore see in
the succession of one of several coheirs to an earldom the determination of
an abeyance; but for centuries what we now call the rights of the heirs
general were unknown.
The fact is that when the creation of earldoms in fee was discontinued
and the ancient law became obsolescent, the descent of an earldom to coheirs
caused perplexity. The Sovereign, however, as the tountain of honour,
naturally assumed that when the descent of a dignity which originated in
the royal favour was arrested through this cause, all rights to it lapsed to
the Crown.
86
682 APPENDIX H
BARONS AND BARONY
FROM THE TIME OF STEPHEN
We carried our brief sketch of the origin of baronies up to the time
of Stephen in the earlier portion of this paper, and so far had only dealt
with barony by tenure. We now approach a period when tenure becomes
qualified by writ.
From 1135 to 1215 is a long step, and we can only conjecture what
happened in the interval. We may, however, deduce from Magna Carta
that the tenants-in-chief of the Crown had at some time prior to 12 15
wrested from the Sovereign certain rights to a voice in taxation which they
were able to exercise by reason of their receiving notice of the Councils at
which financial measures were to be promulgated, that such notice had been
conveyed by the issue of regular summonses to such assemblies, and that
the King, in order to carry out his projects without opposition, had only
sent writs to those who were his creatures. For in Magna Carta there is
a clause declaring that the earls and greater barons (as also the archbishops,
bishops and abbots) are to be summoned by individual writs, and the other
tenants-in-chief by a general writ to the sheriffs and bailiffs:
Et ad habendum commune consilium regni, de auxilio assidendo aliter quam in
tribus casibus predictis, vel de scutagio assidendo, summoneri laciemus archiepiscopos,
episcopos, abbates, comites, et majores barones, sigillatim (^) per litteras nostras; et pre-
terea faciemus summoneri in generali, per vicecomites et ballivos nostros, omnes ilios
qui de nobis tenent in capite.C")
In this clause we have possibly the first official recognition of the
distinction between the greater barons (those who held by barony) and the
other tenants-in-chief; and of the separate writ of summons which is made
to play so great a part in constitutional history. From this time, although
the value of the writ in the estimation of its recipients fluctuates with the
circumstances of bad or better government, the individual summons to the
magnates becomes in the King's hands a useful weapon wherewith to
control and modify the power that lies in tenure by barony. To anticipate
somewhat, evidence of this is afforded in the time of Edward I by a
comparison of the large number of writs issued for assembling the host and
the smaller number issued for calling a meeting of Parliament.
The system upon which baronial tenure depended was already faiHng
when the Great Charter was signed, for we are told by the learned authors
of A History of English Law that knight's service, which reached its fullest
development soon after Stephen's reign, was breaking down as a military
organization:
Speaking roughly, we may say that there is one century (1066-1166) in which
the military tenures are really military, though as yet there is little law about them,
(*) The writer reads singulatim here, following Stubbs and other authorities,
though in tlie original the word appears to be sigillatim.
i^) Magna Carta, edited by William Sharp McKechnie, 1905, p. 291.
APPENDIX H 683
and there is another century (1166-1266) during which these tenures still supply an
army, though chiefly by supplying the pay for an army; and that when Edward I is
on the throne the military organization which we call feudal has already broken down
and will no longer supply eitlier soldiers or money save in very inadequate amounts.
Howc\er, just while it is becoming little better than a misnomer to speak of military
tenure, the law about military tenure is being evolved, but as a part rather of our
private than of our public law. The tenant will really neither fight nor pay scutage,
but there will be harsh and intricate law for him about reliefs and wardships and
marriages that his lord can claim because the tenure is military .{•)
Although it is not proposed to follow the evolution of our modern
Parliament from the King's Court (the Curia Regis) and the Council, we
must, in order to avoid a confusion of terms and ideas, keep in mind the
status of the baron at this time.
We have remarked that we have reached the period when tenure
began to be qualified by writ. This very imperfectly expresses the position
of the larger landholders other than earls in the time of Edward I. The
man who held by barony was very much at the King's mercy. If he was
summoned to Parliament, it was his duty to attend, and he might be fined
for absenting himself; but it does not appear that he could claim a writ of
summons by virtue of his tenure. The King was now asserting his
prerogative to choose his advisers, and the lists of writs, by their great varia-
tions in the number summoned, show that the issue of a writ depended
entirely on the King's will; for a summons to a man was not necessarily
repeated, nor followed by one to his son who stood in the same relation to
the Sovereign. To those who lived in parts remote from the place ot
meeting the summons was a burden, and applications for exemption from
attendance were common. None of those summoned can have regarded the
summons as a privilege; it imposed a duty which was tolerated or disliked
according to the recipient's topographical and financial position. That it
had any meaning or intention other than that expressed by its wording —
namely, that the King desired the advice of the person to whom it was
addressed — can only be believed by those who are wholly ignorant ot
English history.C')
It has already been observed that the Lords' Reports on the Dignity of a
Peer carry great weight with all who engage in presenting and adjudicating
on petitions for the determination of alleged abeyances in so-called early
baronies by writ. At the time that the Reports were drawn up the modern
law as to baronies by writ had been "ascertained," as the legal phrase puts
it; but the earliest period to which the law was to apply retrospectively had
not been definitely settled, and in one of their reports the Committee express
doubts as to the advisability of extending its application to so remote a time
(*) History ef English Law, vol. i, p. 231.
C") The only known writ containing words of inheritance (excepting three issued
by James II in 1689, after his deposition) is that directed to Henry Bromflctc in
1448/9, for which see post, p. 700. Writs of summons and the actual effect of their
issue are more fully discussed in Appendix A in the last volume of this work.
684 APPENDIX H
as the reign of Edward 1. In another place, however, their comments on a
document which has acquired great importance in the eyes of lawyers favour
the proposition that a baron enjoyed a dignity apart from the lands of his
barony in the i 3th century. This document consequently deserves close
consideration.
In the 20th year of his reign Edward I, as overlord of Scotland, was
called upon to decide the succession to the Crown of that kingdom, to
which there were several claimants, and he consulted with the Prelates,
Earls, Barons, and other magnates of the realm. This assembly advised
him that " the right of succession to the Kingdom of Scotland was to be
decided as the right of succession to earldoms, baronies, and other impartible
tenures {a/iis tenuris impartibilibus) was to be decided."
On this answer Lord Redesdale's Committee commented as follows:
If by the words earldoms and baronies had been meant lands having those
appellations, it was clear that such lands were at that time in England partible
inheritances, as appears not only from various documents, but from the very words of
the charters of John and Henry the Third in provisions respecting reliefs. The
question being put with a view to a decision on the right to the Kingdom of Scotland,
the answer must be considered as applicable to the royal dignity and office of King;
and if the words earldoms and baronies were intended to be applied to the dignities of
Earl and Baron, it is equally clear that a title of dignity was never considered as a
partible inheritance. This seems to show that, in the 20th of Edward the First, both
earldoms and baronies were considered as dignities; and that the persons then styled
Barons, and particularly those styled Barons in Parliament then assembled, were so
styled as having a name or title of dignity not partible, though the lands which any of
them might hold respectively under the name of barony, or as part of a barony, were
partible. Those who gave the answer to the King's question must therefore have
considered the dignity as something distinct from the land; the land was certainly
partible, and it must have been the dignity which they conceived to be impartible.
Their answer must therefore have applied to something distinct from the land, which
could only have been the dignity of Earl or Baron; and that many of the persons
whose names afterwards appear on record, summoned to Parliament by special writs,
and who were ordinarily described under the appellation of Barons, had not any barony,
or only part of a barony, will appear in another Report which the Committee propose
to offer to the House. Whatever therefore may have been in former times the opinion
on this subject, this statement, as well as many other circumstances which occurred in
the reign of Edward the First, induces the Committee to conceive that the dignities
of Earl and Baron were then considered (generally at least) as mere dignities, which
the dignities subsequently created by letters patent of the King were always esteemed
to be.(^)
The arguments of the Committee are calculated to give strong support
to those who would have us believe that the baron of Edward I's day was
a peer, and they are doubtless coloured by the modern doctrine as to
baronies by writ from which the Committee could not escape. The result
is that the meaning of the answer given to the King by his counsellors is
completely obscured. If by the words " earldoms and baronies " we are to
(") Lordi' Reports, vol. i, p. 207.
APPENDIX H 685
understand " the dignity of Earl or Baron," what of the rest of the answer,
" and other impartible tenures " — words on which the Committee refrain
from commenting? If we accept the Committee's reading ot " earldoms
and baronies," we must for "other impartible tenures" read "other impar-
tible dignities" — a phrase without meaning, for "earl " was the only name of
temporal dignity then known.
The answer that the succession to the Kingdom of Scotland was to be
decided " as the right of succession to earldoms and baronies and other
impartible tenures" must be viewed, not in the light of 19th or 20th
century legal conceptions of 13th century conditions, but from the stand-
point of those who gave the answer. What tenure other than that of earl
and baron may then have been believed to be impartible.'' Was not this,
perhaps, the tenure by serjeanty of the more honourable offices connected
with the King's Household.'' In Bracton's time "a tenement held by
serjeanty is treated as inalienable and impartible." Q It is true that the
impartibility was not always upheld,('') but if by " other impartible tenures "
serjeanties were indicated, the magnates who advised the King probably
had in mind the kind of serjeanties held by men who were earls and barons.
The theory of impartibility as to these may still have been maintained,
though the impartibility of serjeanties held by lesser men was assailable.
In the word "tenures," which the Committee ignored, lies the root of
the whole matter. The tenure of earldoms and baronies was tenure by
barony, and we shall avoid confusion if we set aside for the moment the
name of earl as a name of dignity, and regard only the baronial tenure of
the earldoi-n. It is true that the lands of a barony were partible, but there
was a limit to the partibility. " The widow is not to be endowed with
the caput baronize, and the caput baroni^ is not to be partitioned among
coheiresses," as we are told by Pollock and iMaitland.C) The answer of those
whom the King consulted surely meant that the estate of inheritance which
was the Kingdom of Scotland must not be divided among those who claimed
to be heirs, for it was an estate impartible as was that which formed the
integral part of barony. If the caput baronize were split up, the barony
would cease to exist; and if the Kingdom of Scotland were divided among
heirs, there would be no kingship. Indeed, far from showing that a
barony was a mere dignity, the answer of the magnates goes to prove that
all that was then in men's minds was the succession to an estate of inherit-
ance the tenure of which imposed duties — on the King of undivided
sovereignty and responsibility, on the baron of undivided service to
his lord.
With regard to the Committee's statement that " many of the persons
whose names afterwards appear on record, summoned to Parliament by
(*) History of English Law, vol. i, p. 270.
("») Idem, vol. ii, p. 273, note 4, where the authors cite a case in which Henry III
in 1 22 1 allowed coheiresses to hold a serjeanty. See also Round's The King's
Serjeants.
(') See itntf, p. 653.
686 APPENDIX H
special writs, and who were ordinarily described under the appellation of
Barons, had not any barony, or only part of a barony," this is not to the
point. The magnates who advised the King disregarded the question of
summons to Parliament, which in their eyes had none of the baron-
making power attributed to it in modern times. They instanced, for
the King's guidance, those tenures which, according to the custom or law
of their time, were comparable with the tenure of the Scottish Crown.
We cannot repeat too often that the succession to land was, both in
the case of earldoms and of baronies, the chief prepossession of landowners,
the idea of what is now called "dignity" and "title" being quite vague.
The case of Hugh de Courtenay has already been referred to. He evinced
no knowledge of the fact that his inheritance put the Earldom of Devon
within his grasp whenever he cared to ask for it, and it is possible that, but for
the dispute about the third penny, he would not have become Earl.(^) If a
man who had a claim to a real name of dignity was either unconscious of his
rights or did not care to assert them, how little can we expect a feudal baron,
who had no inheritable title, to set a value on that which had no existence!
And yet we are approaching the time when, according to modern doctrine,
the barons jealously guarded the succession to peerage titles, the existence of
which was unknown to them and their descendants until 19th century
Peerage counsel made a profession of inventing them.
So little is the historical atmosphere of early times in England under-
stood by those who would make the baron of the 13th century a modern
peer that they have not only distorted the facts concerning him, but they
have given to the contemporary terms applied to him meanings which are
entirely foreign to the period. To the Peerage lawyer of to-day the word
" dominus " means " lord " in the modern sense, no matter how or when it
is used. And yet, as a fact, this word, like the word " baron,"
was used in an infinite variety of meanings; it ranged from the vaguest
courteous address to something approximating the modern " lord." It was
used for non-graduate clerks as well as laymen. In the schedule to the
writs oi Equis et Armis, 26 Dec. 24 Edw. 1, a number of those summoned
are called " Dominus"; e.g.
Dominus Robertus Ros de Gedney,
Dominus Rogerus de Huntingfeld,
Dominus Robertus de Kirketon,
but there is nothing to show why there should be this discrimination
between them and the much larger number who have no such addition to
their names.
Again, in the list of those who subscribed the Barons' Letter to the
if) See anti, p. 660.
APPENDIX H 687
Pope, 12 I'^eh. 1300/1, all under the rank of carl have "Doniinus" after
their names except
Robertas de Clifford Castellanus dc Appelby,
Thomas de Bcrkele,
Fulco filius Warini,
Walterus de Huntcrcombe,
Edmundus Bare Stafford. (■■)
Yet we have no reason to suppose that these five were inferior in position
to the others.
In connection with the holding of land the word "Dominus" denoted on
the one hand ownership, and on the other the relation of one man to
another. The system of feudal tenure resembled a ladder marking steps in
the social scale. The humble liomo at the foot had his liotnlitits above him,
and the dominus himself was the homo of a greater dominus, who in turn was
the homo or vassal of the greatest dominus, the King.C") Even at the present
day the word "lord" conveys different meanings. A landlord may be the
keeper of an inn; a treeholder or a leaseholder ot land; or even tenant of
part of a house, a portion ot which he lets to another. And how little wc
can depend on early documents for a true definition of a man's condition
is instanced by such a fact as that William Deincourt, who died s.p. 1422,
is called on the Fine Roll of 26 Hen. VI " Willelmus Dominus Deyncourt
(") The Greystocks and StafFords are a puzzle in nomencl.iturc. In a list of
writs of 23 June 23 Edw. I is included Johanni Baroni de Greyitock; next year, in a
list of Equis et Armis writs, 26 Dec. 24 Edw. I, he appears as 'Johannn Baro de
Greystoci; and in 32 Edw. I as yohanni de Greyitock.
Edmund' Ba< oni Stafford first appears in writs 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I; on 26 Sep.
28 Edw. I the writ is directed Edmundo Baroni de Stafford; in the Barons' Letter to
the Pope, 12 Feb. 1300/1, he is called Edmundus Baro Stafford.
Both families were addressed as Baro in writs for many years. Pike, in his
Constitutional History of the House of Lords (pp. 1 09, iio), suggests that Baro is a
surname in both cases, and he gives four examples of men named Baro or Baron temp.
John, Henry III, and Edward I who had no pretensions to possessing a name of
dignity. This view, however, is not generally accepted.
C") In the latter part of Edward IIFs reign a practice arose, which became general
under the Lancastrian kings, of prefixing Dominus de to a surname without the inter-
vention of a baptismal name. At the same time in documents written in the French
language the words " Seignur," " Sire," and " Monsire " were used. While Dominus
Henricus de Percv would be translated Sir Henry dc Percy, it is difficult to translate
Henricus Dominus de Percy otherwise than Henry Lord dc Percy. (See Cal. Close
Rolls, 1369-74, pp. 445, 451, 483). In Professor J. F. Baldwin's book. The King's
Council, pp. 483, 484, the following names occur in a French document of I346t
"le seignur de Percy, monsire Rauf de Nevill, le sire de Segravc . . . Ics seignurs dc
Mowbray et de Segrave," cfc. The Chancerj'^, however, was very slow to adopt
terms such as these to designate a man who would be described as a lord. As has
been pointed out above, the use of the expression does not necessarily imply that the
person so called possessed an hereditary peerage.
688 APPENDIX H
miles," though he was never summoned to Parliament and it is doubtful
whether he was ever knighted.(*)
In another Appendix C") will be presented a mass of evidence regarding
the men who received writs of summons to Parliament and the effect of such
writs. Here it will suffice to point out that the absurdity of the doctrine
that a writ in the time of the three Edwards created a man a peer in the
modern sense is demonstrated by facts such as the summoning to the same
parliament of a father and his son, and two brothers,("=) and the repudiation
of barony by a man who was summoned.('^)
The earlier writs of summons up to 49 Edw. Ill were directed in the
case of barons without any addition to the name — e.g. Rogero de Mowbray.
In that year, however, two of those summoned had chivaler added to their
names, and this description is attached occasionally — but apparently on no
recognisable system — in summonses up to 3 Hen. VI. From this date
the addition becomes permanent, or very nearly so, though varied now and
then by the substitution, for the French word, of the Latin word miles.
The following is an example of the various forms of address occurring
in one list of writs (26 Oct. 1 1 Henry IV):
Magistro Thome de la Warre.
Johanni Oldcastel Chl'r.
Radulpho Baroni de Greystok.(')
Johanni Latymer.
Johanni Talbot Domino de Furnyvall.
When two or more men of the same name were summoned at the
same time they were usually distinguished by the addition of the name of
their chief seat; while In the case of a man who had married an heiress the
name of his wife's chief seat (or sometimes her family name) was added for
identification. Particular attention must be directed to this point, for this
method of describing the husband of an heiress has constantly been adduced
in peerage cases as proof of his having acquired a heritable dignity in
consequence of his marriage. For example, the fact that a writ of sum-
mons was directed to John Talbot as "Johanni Talbot Domino de Furnivall
(1409) was claimed in the Furnivall case as proof that he was Lord
(*) W. Paley Baildon points out to the writer, as an example of the use of Dominus
for the Lord of a manor, that in 1394 Sir William FitzWilliam, Lord of the manors
of Emly, Sprotborough, and other relatively important places, sues for debt as Dominus
de Bayldon, a small place. The action had nothing to do with his Baildon property.
C") Appendix A, vol. xii of this work.
i^\ Roger de la Warr and his son John were summoned i Edw. II as Rogero la
IVarre and Johanni la Warre respectively, whereby, according to modern law, they
both became Lord la Warre or Lord de la Warr. John and his brother William
Clinton were summoned to the same Parliament 6 Edw. III. These are only two
of numerous examples that could be given.
(•*) Thomas de Furnivall, summoned to a Council in 1283 and to Parliament
from 1295 to 1332, in 19 Edw. II denied that he was a baron. See post, section
entitled "The Extension of the Doctrine of Abeyance in Modern Times."
(') See preceding page, note "a."
APPENDIX H 689
Furnivall in the modern sense. How little importance attaches to the
description is shown in a later section of this paper, where we see that he
was so described to distinguish him from Gilbert Talbot, and that after
Gilbert's death he was summoned as tnHes or chivaler only.
Although, as has been remarked, tenure became qualified by writ in
Edward I's time, the question, Baron or no Baron, apparently was resolved
not by the receipt of a writ, but by the nature of the man's tenure, and this
was so even as late as 48 Edw. III.
Ralph Everdon, Chivaler, appears to have brought a writ of the Chancery, and
also a writ of privy seal, to the justices, rehearsing that he was a Baron, and com-
manding that they should discharge him in juries of assizes, or recognitions whatso-
ever, for that the Barons ought not to be sworn by any inquest or recognition with-
out their consent. Belknap, the chief justice, inquired whether he and his ancestors
had held of all times by barony, and if he had all his time come to Parliament as a
Baron ought to come; and he said he held by a certain part of a barony, and that he
and his ancestors had also held all time, dsfc. Afterwards he was, by good advice,
discharged on other grounds (tout oustrement).(*)
Neither Ralph de Everdon nor any of his ancestors appear to have
been summoned to Parliament, and this case therefore shows that tenure
of land by barony or part of a barony still carried with it some of the ancient
privileges. But had Everdon claimed a seat in Parliament in virtue of
his tenure, he would have failed; for at this time a man could not become
a Lord of Parliament without the special writ of summons, the issue of
which was the Sovereign's prerogative. And it would seem that the word
" Baron " was still not fully descriptive of a man's status. Every man who
was a Lord of Parliament by reason of his writ of summons was a Baron —
of Parliament; but a man who only held land by barony might have the
name of Baron locally.
In the course of Edward Ill's reign the issue of summonses became
more regular, the same men being summoned time after time, and the writs
being continued to their descendants. This custom of summoning the
members of the same families through succeeding generations gradually
led to the idea of parliamentary privilege, though even as late as the reign of
Henry VI we find legislation regarding the imposition of fines for non-
attendance in Parliament.
There is no evidence that there was any conception of a barony as a
peerage dignity before the creation, 10 Oct. (1387) 1 1 Ric. II, of John dc
Beauchamp as Lord de Beauchamp and Baron of Kidderminster, in tail male,
whose patent of creation naturally governed the writ of summons subse-
quently addressed to him. And hitherto " there appears nothing to show,'
says Pike, " that the word Baron was known to the law as a term of
individual dignity. . . ."
There is, indeed, a very strong presumption to the contrary. Cases occur in the
" Year Books " or old Law Reports in which writs are held to be bad because the
"addition" of "Earl" has been omitted, but no cases have been found in which a
(») Lords" Reports.
87
690 APPENDIX H
writ failed for want of the " addition " or description of " Baron." Tliis, however,
is not all. When an Earl sues, or is sued, his dignity is always stated, or, if not,
Counsel raises an objection. No cases have been found in which the addition of Baron
occurs, and no cases in which any exception is grounded on this omission. Persons
who were summoned to Parliament . . . were of course frequently engaged in law-
suits, and it is consequently impossible that the term Baron should have been universally
omitted when they were concerned, and that no exception should have been grounded
on the omission, if the word had been, in law, a name of dignity in the same manner
as the word Earl.(*)
Our author then cites the case of Henry FitzHugh (so summoned),
who, in an action of ravishment of ward in 14 Edw. Ill, "is nowhere
described as a Baron in the reports of the case or in the corresponding
record." And he continues:
Long after the reign of Edward III, too, when the wars of the Roses were giving
new power to the Barons, the old ideas still prevailed in the Courts of Justice, and a
Baron was still not as another peer. As late as the eighth year of Henry VI it was
expressly decided that there was a difference between a lord who was only a Baron
and a lord who was an Earl or a Duke, and that when a writ was brought by or
against an Earl or Duke, he must be named by his name of dignity, but not when the
writ was brought by or against a Baron. C")
The difference between "a lord who was only a Baron " and Earls
and Dukes was, however, just as marked at a very much later period.('')
Collins, in his account of the Abergavenny claim (which was settled in
1604), quotes Serjeant Doddridge thus:
Dignities of Nobilitie are with us of two kinds, some are dignities of nobilitie,
honour, or parcell of the name of those that are ennobled thereby, so that in publicke
proceedings of law, it is parcell of their name, and may not any more be omitted then
their surname, such are the nobilitie of dukes, earles, viscounts. Others are
dignities onely, and not parcell of the name, and so is the baron, and therefore if an
action bee brought by, or against a baron, who hath but a barony onely, it is not
requisite to make him baron, which in all other dignities being parcell of the name is
otherwise most curiously observed, otherwise the writ shall abate . . .{^)
So far in our brief survey of barony we have dealt with barony by
tenure, and have touched on the condition of those who are supposed to
have acquired baronies by writ. We must now turn our attention to the
law, and to those Parliaments in the summonses to which the root of
peerage barony is, according to modern doctrine, to be found.
(*) Constitutional History of the House of Lords, p. 100.
(«>) Idem, p. 1 01, quoting as reference Year Book, M., 8 Hen. VI, no. 22, fo. lo.
{") Sir Henry Maxwell-Lyte has shown the writer a transcript of a document
dated 9 Edw. IV, in Sir William Pole's MS. Collections (fol. 567), in which a man
is designated Nicholas Carew baron Carew, esquire.
C^) Collins, Proceedings, p. 106.
APPENDIX H 691
Barony by Writ and Peerage Law
" Peerage law," says Sir Francis Palmer,
consists for the most part of rules evidenced by long established usage — usage
which has prevailed from time immemorial, or has at least the sanction of some
centuries. As points of peerage law from time to time arise, the question asked is
always "What lias been the usage in such cases?" Once an ancient and well-settled
usage is ascertained, it will govern the case as evidencing the unwritten law.
For example, the rule that an hereditary barony is created by writ and sitting
thereon is the result of usage. (')
Custom, which in course of time hardens into law, is long plastic. Wc
cannot say with any near approach to precision when a certain custom
began. It necessarily follows that as peerage law grows out of custom or
usage, there must be much of it that is ill defined at different periods ot
our history. Indeed, it is doubtful whether there was any fixed rule ot
law governing the descent of dignities in very early days. That there was
a tendency tor them to follow the lands we have seen, but inheritance was
subject to the will of an arbitrary sovereign who might wish to favour a
relative or friend. Even the succession to the Crown was, according to
modern ideas, quite irregular. The Conqueror's first son was supplanted
by William Rufus and Henry; Stephen supplanted Maud; John followed
Richard I, whereas Geoffrey's son Arthur had the prior claim.
The law as to baronies by writ is held to have been ascertained by the
Clifton case in i674,('') though, as is observed elsewhere, to arrive at
this law inferences require to be drawn from a decision which was restricted
to the case then under consideration.
The law is well settled that if a writ of summons to Parliament, in the form
usual in the case of temporal peers, has been issued to a commoner, and the person
so summoned has, in response to such summons, taken his seat in the House of Lords,
and it does not appear that the summons was issued to him merely as eldest son of a
living peer or peeress in respect of one of his parents' peerages, the person so summoned
and sitting is to be taken thereby to have acquired what is called a barony by writ
descendible to the heirs general of his body, and this is so even though the summons
was issued to him by mistake. (')
The application retrospectively of this modern law as to peerage has
forced into undue prominence certain meetings of the King and the
magnates which were only steps in the development of the chambers of
legislature. According to the ignorance or misunderstandings of those who
had to apply a law which was based on error, the years 1265, 1283, 1290,
(*) Peerage Law in England, p. 19.
('') See post, p. 706.
if) Peerage Law in England, by Sir Francis Palmer, p. 38. In practice the law
has gone further than this, for it has frequently decided that a man who was summoned
but did not sit was entitled to a barony inheritable by his heirs general if one of his
descendants could be pro\ed to have sat.
692
APPENDIX H
and 1295 in turn acquired a wholly fictitious importance as marking the
exact period from which the existence of a barony by writ might be dated.
Summonses to the so-called Parliaments held in the first two of these
years have not in recent peerage cases been deemed capable of originating
baronies by writ,(*) but there is no saying that the tribunal before which
petitions are heard may not again assign a creative quality to summonses to
these assemblies. For the 1290 meeting no writs have been found, the
claims to peerages originating in that year resting on what is said to be a
proof of sitting. While little has been heard in recent cases of Simon
de Montfort's rebel Parliament in 1265 — to which only 23 laymen, in-
cluding 5 earls, were summoned — the meeting at Shrewsbury in 1283 has
figured in a large number of petitions, and has only fallen definitely into
disfavour within the last two years. In petition after petition, counsel have
fought hard to get this meeting accepted as valid for peerage purposes.
It was worth fighting for, because 99 men were summoned in addition to
the Earls.
To the year 1265 '^ attributed the origin of the Baronies of Ros and
Despenser;('') to 1283 that of the Barony of Mowbray; to 1290 that of
the Baronies of Hastings and Segrave. Prompted by the Attorney General,
who in recent years has been advised by Dr. J. H. Round, the Committee
has gradually come to regard the meeting of 23 Edw. I (1295) as the first
which approximates nearly enough to the Parliament of our day to serve
for peerage purposes. (■=)
The decisions in peerage cases are evolved by applying modern law
retrospectively and ancient conditions progressively. For example, the
surrender of a peerage is now illegal, consequently it was illegal in the time
of Edward 1 :(■*) an earl in Saxon days held an office, therefore all earls are now
officials. Again, it is held that a writ of summons and a sitting under it in
modern times has created a barony inheritable by heirs female as well as male,
therefore in the time of Edward I a writ and sitting had the same effi^ct.
It reads more like Alice in Wonderland than the proposition of the best legal
minds of our day. And one is forcibly struck by the remarkable contrast
afforded by the law regarding baronies by writ and that respecting earldoms.
For female succession has not been recognised legally as applying to ancient
earldoms; and yet we have seen that clear proof is forthcoming of their
creation, and that they were to descend to heirs or to heirs general. On
the other hand, of the creation of heritable baronies in the time of Edward I —
and for long after — there is absolutely no evidence at all.
(») See Preface to vol. i for some remarks on doubtful Parliaments, pp. xiii-xxv.
See also article, " The Muddle of the Law," in J. H. Round's Peerage and Pedigree^
vol. i, pp. 103-283.
C") Despenser is an anomalous case which was decided as long ago as 1605, and
not by a Committee for Privileges. See poit, sub Peerage Cases.
{') See article, " The House of Lords and the Model Parliament," by J. H.
Round, in English Historical Review, July 191 5; and "The St. John Peerage Claim,"
by W. Paley Baildon, in The Law Quarterly Review, July 191 5.
C) Decision in the Earldom of Norfolk case (1906).
APPENDIX H 693
But for the happy accident that the Committee for Privileges has not
seen its way to recognise the meeting at Shrewsbury in 1283 as a Parliament
valid for peerage purposes, the application of the principle underlying the
law as to barony by writ would compel us to accept the astounding proposi-
tion that Edward I intended to create 99 Barons (in the modern sense
of the word) in one day. Such a proposition naturally prompts the
enquiry: Did Edward I and his predecessors and successors show a passion
for creating peers? And history answers emphatically "No." For if we
disregard the effect of a mere summons to Parliament, and make a list
of all earls, dukes, marquesses, viscounts, and barons created by patent,
charter, investiture, or in Parliament, from the beginning of Stephen's
reign (1135) to the end of that of Edward IV (1483) — practically 350
years — we find that about 1 40 persons were given titles, and no less than 40 of
these were members of the royal houses, and of the others many married
royalty. Of others than royalty we may say that the number of persons
"ennobled" did not average one in three years! Edward I, to be precise,
created six earls, and four of these were royal personages.
In the face of these facts we should require very strong evidence
indeed to convince us that in the 13th and 14th centuries peerage baronies
were created by writs of summons to the meetings of the King and the
magnates. Moreover, if we are to suppose that any such effect proceeded
from such a cause, we must admit that the King was pursuing at one and
the same time two policies which were absolutely opposed in principle.
We must be prepared to believe that on the one hand, by confining the
descent of earldoms to male issue — as shown elsewhere (') — he was
trying to overcome the troubles and perplexities caused by tenure in fee,
while on the other he was creating with the most lavish profusion another
degree of peerage with the same very wide terms ot inheritance: that he was
putting an end to his difficulties in one direction and deliberately multiplying
them in perpetuity in another.
And the supposition that Edward I was surrounding himself with a
powerful class of hereditary legislators grotesquely travesties history, which
shows him at grips with the very men he is said to have loaded with honours
As Professor Tout observes:
That Edward established constitutional government in England was the result of
historical accident much more than deliberate design. Certain it is that Edward I had
no more than Philip the Fair any conscious intention of taking the people into partner-
ship with him or of promoting any sort of constitutional freedom. All that the old
King sought was to get the help of the lower estates, the country gentry and the
merchants of the towns, in his inevitable struggle against the privileged baronage and
episcopate, which loudly demanded that they alone should help the King in the rule
of the land, but made it the condition of their help that the King should frame his
policy in accordance with their ideals.C")
{«) See ante, pp. 677-79.
(•>) The Place of the Reign of Edward II in Engiiih History, by T. F. Tout,
32-
694
APPENDIX H
The Facts Concerning Baronies by Writ
In all the many peerage cases which have come before the ancient Earl
Marshal's Court and the modern Committee for Privileges, there has never
been produced a single piece of evidence that the barons of Edward I,
Edward II, and Edward III, by reason of a summons to Parliament, were
hereditary members of the House of Lords, which, as a matter of historical
fact, did not really develop into anything nearly approximating to our upper
chamber until about the end of the 14th century. (^) There is another fact
which must be clearly kept in mind. There has never been discovered
any instrument purporting to create a barony inheritable by heirs general.
Peerage baronies in early times were created by patent, in which the limita-
tion was either in tail male or all words of inheritance were omitted. That
baronies inheritable by heirs general were created by writs of summons
before the i6th century is a mere assumption. In their Fourth Report
Lord Redesdale's Committee say:
Letters patent state the extent of the grant whicli they create; but a writ of
summons is, in itself, merely personal; and it seems to be only an Inference of law,
derived from usage, which has extended the operation of such a writ beyond the person
to whom it was directed. When usage is supposed to have first warranted this
inference of law ... is a question which it may be fit for the House deliberately to
consider; and to fix a point of time before which the evidence of issue of a writ, and
of sitting in Parliament imder that writ, shall not be deemed sufficient evidence of the
creation of an hereditary dignity of Peerage; otherwise claims may be made which have
not been thought of for centuries. . . . The Committee who made tlie Report of
1 2th July 1819 have supposed that the statute of the 5 th of Richard the Second C")
might be considered as tending to fix that point of time . . .(■=)
(*) Writing of the parliaments of Edward II, Professor Tout says: "The actual
proceedings of these disorderly gatherings, where the magnates with their armed
followers had the last and the first word in each discussion, had no doubt more
affinities to those of a Polish Diet than to those of the orderly parliaments of more
modern date." {Idem, p. 33).
C*) In this Act (Statute 2, cap. iv) it is commanded by the King, with the assent
of Parliament, that all who receive a summons to Parliament shall attend, unless they
can show reasonable excuse, subject to fine and punishment according to ancient
custom. " Et quelconq psone de mesme le roialme qava desore la dite somonce, soit
il Ercevesq, Evesq, Atebe, Priour, Due, Cont, Baron, Baneret Chivaler de Contee
Citezein de Cite Burgeis de Burgfe, ou autre singulere psone ou coialtee quelconq, soi
absente ou ne veigne mye a la dite somonce, sil ne se purra resonablement & honeste-
ment ent excuser devs le Roi nre S', soit arnciez &' autrement puniz selonc ce q
ancienement a este usez deinz le Roialme avantdit en dit cas." {Statutes of the Realm,
vol. ii, p. 25).
(') Fourth Report, pp. 323-4. The passage in the First Report referred to above
runs as follows:
"... This statute of the 5th of Richard the Second, combined with the statute
of the 15th of Edward the Second before noticed, may have given a more fixed
character to the legislative body than it before had; preserving ... to the temporal
APPENDIX H 695
While wholly dissenting from the view that at this period writs of
summons can have had the effect ascribed to them by law, the writer feels
that it is greatly to be regretted that no heed was paid to this very sensible
suggestion of the Committee. Limiting the retrospective action of the law
as to baronies by writ to the date of this Act would at any rate have
eliminated some of the more preposterous claims, such as that to the
fantastic Barony of Strabolgi. The reign of Richard II is also suitable as
a fixed point because in it the first peerage barony was created. As
already mentioned, John de Beauchamp was created Lord de Beauchamp,
Baron of Kidderminster, in tail male in 11 Ric. II (1387).
This creation has caused much speculation among writers on the
peerage, and it probably had not a little influence on the Redesdale
Committee's estimation of the importance attaching to the statute of
5 Ric. II, which in itselt does not clearly mark any change in constitu-
tional practice. The reason for this creation, in Lord Redesdale's opinion —
given in the course of the hearing of the Lisle case — was that it was not
then " considered as established law, at least, that the writ would create an
hereditary succession." (') And he again expressed this view, which he
extended to the reign of Henry VI, in his speech on the same occasion :
Under this patent [Lisle] therefore no claim whatever can be made by the
present claimant; but the patent itself affords, in my humble opinion, strong presump-
tion that in the 22nd of Henry VI it was not considered as law, tliat the issuing of a
writ to any person as a lord of parliament, simply the issuing of a writ and the sitting
in parliament . . . created a right to an inheritable dignity descendible to his
issue, i3'c.{^)
It is significant that the upholders of the theory of barony by writ have
never produced any contemporary description of a man in the 14th century
which shows unmistakably that he was a baron holding an hereditary title —
that he was a peer, as were the earls of that time. No man appears to have
so described himself or to have been so described by others; but there is a
description of a man by himself in 1383 which throws a most interesting
and important light on the subject.
Michael de la Pole was summoned to Parliament among the Barons
from 20 Jan. (1365/6) 39 Edw. Ill to 28 Sep. (1384) 8 Ric. II. To the
Parliament which opened 26 Oct. 1383 he was summoned as Michaeli de la
Pole. As Chancellor he opened the meeting, and the following is the
account in the Rolls of Parliament:
Monsr Michel de la Pole, Chivaler, Chanceller d'Engleterre, par commandement
fire Sr le Roi avoit les paroles de la pronunciation des Causes de la Somonce de ccst
Peers, then in possession of the dignity, hereditary titles, qualified wherever the title
had been qualified by its original and known creation, and in other cases descendible
to all the heirs of the body of the then Peer, or of his ancestor first summoned, and
under whom he claimed his dignity . . ." (First Report, p. 342).
(*) Barony of U Isle, by N. H. Nicolas, 1829, p. 192.
(•') Idem, p. 265.
696 APPENDIX H
present Parlement, y dist, "Vous, Mess' Prelatz, & Seignrs Temporelx, et vous mes
compaignons les Chivalers & autres de la noble Coe d'Engleterre cy presentz, deivez
entendre," &c.{')
Here we have a man who had been summoned for nearly 20 years,
now Lord Chancellor of England, separating himself from the Lords
Temporal and proclaiming his equality with the Knights of the Shire.
What, it may be asked, was the position at this time of men like de la
Pole ? The answer would appear to be that men who were summoned to
Parliament became for the time " Lords of Parliament," but not peers in
the modern sense. As legislators who received a personal writ they sat, as
one might say, "above the salt" — with the Dukes and Earls, but not of
them. And they were " Lords of Parliament " as long as they received
writs, but no longer; their writ gave no hereditary succession.
We have reached a period, however, when, although fines were still
imposed for non-attendance in Parliament, parliamentary privilege was
valued; and at the same time we find titles being assumed. Reynold de
Grey of Ruthyn, usually called Lord Grey of Ruthyn, assumed the style
of Lord Hastings (and Wexford) after the death of John Hastings, Earl
of Pembroke, who died in I389;('') and in 4 Hen. VI he made the follow-
ing petition for a particular place in Parliament:
To the right high and myghty Prynce Due of Bedford, and all ye Lordes of ys
present Parlement. Louly besechith zou Reynald de Grey, Lord Hastynges,
Weysford, and of Ruthyn, to remembre the Bille nou late I put to our soveyn Lord
in this psent Parlement, for my place of Sete to me accustomed, the whiche I have at
alle tymes pesybly used and occupied, bothe in Conseiles and in Parlements, into ye
tyme yt nou late John Lord Talbot usurped, and wrongfully put me out, ^cC^)
At about the same time — Oct. 6 Hen. VI — a remarkable petition for
precedence in Parliament was made by Reynold West, usually called Lord
de la Warr:
"A Roy nostre souereign' seignur et a son' tressage counseill' en cest present
parleament Supplie vostre treshumble liege Reynold' la Warre Chiualer q' come
Roger iadys Sire la Warre Auncestre le dit Reynold' qi heire il est Cest assauoir pere
Johan pere (Johan pere Roger pere) Johanne Mere le dit suppliant Ian de regn' le Roy
Edward' primer puis le conquest vostre noble progenitour xxvij par brief de somonde d . .
parleament . . . venoit a son' parleament a lors tenuz a Westm' le dit an xxvij et issint
continuelement le dit Roger et sez heires Auncestres le dit suppliant en plusours ans . . .
en temps de mesme nadgaires Roy come en temps de voz nobles progenitours Edward'
le second' Edward' le tierce Richard' le second' Henry le quart Henry le (quint . . . en)
lour propre persones ou par lour procuratours ont venuz as parleamentz des ditz nad-
gaires Roys continuelement tanq' en cest present parleament a le quel vostre dit sup-
pliant est venuz (en son' propre) persone par vostre brief et commandement Que please
(') Rot. Part., vol. iii, p. 1490.
(•>) This assumption, says J. H. Round, was due to an armorial decision in the
Court of Chivalry in 1 4 10. {Studies in Peerage and Family History, pp. 446-7).
(<=) Rot. Pari., vol. iv, p. 3120.
APPENDIX H 697
a vostre tresgraciouse seignurie de considcrer les premisses et sur ceo dc gravmter et
ordeyner par aduys de vostre tressage counseiU' . . . assembles q' vostre dit suppliant
poet auer son' lieu en y ccst present parleament en vostre presence come sez ditr
Auncestres scignurs la Warre ont ev en Icz parleamentz . . . et ceo pour dieu et en
ouere de charite."(^)
Five years later occurred the second creation of a baron by patent,
one of no less than eleven creations by Henry VI. This creation, and
those of Lisle and Dacre, deserve special attention. John Cornwall was
summoned to Parliament from 24 May (1432) 10 Hen. VI to 3 Dec.
(1441) 20 Hen. VI. On 17 July 1432 (in the meeting for which his first
summons was issued) he was created in open Parliament Baron of Fanhopc.
This creation was enrolled in Parliament, and exemplified by patent, but
there were no words of inheritance. On 30 Jan. 1441/2 he was created in
open Parliament Baron of Milbroke, this creation also being enrolled.
Again there were no words of inheritance, and, what is remarkable, there is
no reference to the previous creation; he is called "Johannes Cornewayll
Chivaler " only. He died in 1443, and left no surviving legitimate issue, so
we have no means of knowing how the descent of these peerages would have
been regarded. In the Wensleydale case, Lord Lyndhurst, on what appear
to be insufficient grounds, argued that the baronies must be held to have
been limited to heirs general.
The next creation to invite investigation is that, in 1444 (22 Hen. VI),
of John Talbot as Lord and Baron of Lisle, with remainder to his heirs
and assigns being lords of the manor of Kingston Lisle, Berks. The
patent recites that Warin de Lisle {iL 28 June 1382)
et omnes antecessores sui ratione dominii et manerii predictorum nomen et dignitatem
baronis et domini de Lisle, a tempore quo memoria hominum non existit, optinuerunt
et habuerunt, ipseque et omnes successores sui predicti ab eodem tempore, per hujus-
modi nomen, loca et sessiones et alias preemincntias in parliamentis et consiliis rcgiis,
ut ceteri barones regni Anglie, a toto tempore predicto habuerunt et optinuerunt-C")
This remarkable statement that Warin de Lisle and his ancestors, in
virtue of the possession of the manor of Kingston Lisle, had ever since legal
memory {^temp. Richard I) the name and dignity of Baron Lisle, ij}c., has
been closely examined by Lord Redesdale's Committee and found to be
entirely false ;(') and the Committee remark:
It is somewhat surprising that even in the Reign ot Henry the Sixth so extra-
ordinary an Assertion should have been ventured on.C)
(*) Docketed, "per ducem Glouc' xxxj die Oct'." [Ancient Petition!, file 1 2 1,
no. 6013 — the ends of the lines are gone). The writer is indebted to G. VV. Watson
for this petition.
(•>) Lordi ^f/ijr/t, Third Report, p. 199. Compare this with the similar claim
put forward in the case of the Earldom of Arundel, 11 Hen. VI.
(<=) Idem, pp. 199-210.
C) Idem, p. 200.
88
698
APPENDIX H
The Committee also observe that the words " heredibus et assignatis suis''
in the clause of creation
seem to imply that it was conceived that the Assigns of John Talbot, having the
Manor, might enjoy the Dignity, as well as that his Heirs could only enjoy it whilst
seised of the Manor; and consequently, that John Talbot, aliening the Manor, might
alien the Dignity. (°)
And further:
The extraordinary Terms of the Patent, however, and the Falsehood by which
it was attempted to be supported, seem to shew that the Reign of Henry the Sixth
was not a Time in which Proceedings relating to the Peerage ought to be deemed of
much Authority. (*)
Having regard to the fact that eleven years earlier a similar false
statement was made about an earldom by tenurCjC") we incline to believe
that there was some method in the madness of peerage creations in this and
the following reign. And this view is supported by the proceedings in the
Dacre case, which we will now examine.
Thomas Dacre, who was summoned to Parliament 141 2-1455 ^Y writs
directed Tkome de Dacre (latterly Dacre) de GilleslanJ {ytxth. chivaler added in
the later writs), died 1457/8, leaving his granddaughter Joan, daughter of
his first son, Thomas, and his two other sons Randolf and Humphrey.
Joan was then wife of Sir Richard Fiennes, who on 7 Nov. 1458 was by
patent declared to be Lord Dacre. There were no words of inheritance,
but the patent contained the statement that Thomas Dacre, Lord Dacre,
had inherited
statum et dignitatem sibi et heredibus suis.(')
Such a claim could only have been made on one of two grounds.
Either it was advanced on the score of tenure — and would doubtless, if
questioned, have been supported by false assertions — or it was a very early
attempt to secure for a lord of parliament recognition of hereditary succes-
sion not only in male but also in female issue. Within 15 years the claim
was strengthened by another statement which the King was induced to
make in his award regarding the dispute between the heir general and the
heir male as to the estates, most of which had been entailed on the latter.
In this award of 8 Apr. 1473 Richard Fiennes is said to be Lord Dacre in
right of Joan his wife and the heirs of her body.('*) Peerage lawyers naturally
regard these two statements as furnishing a strong case for the theory of
barony by writ; and yet at the very time that these claims were being put
forward we have conclusive proof that a writ of summons did not have the
effect of creating a barony descendible to anyone whatever.
(*) Lords' Reports, Third Report, p. 210.
(•>) The Earldom of Arundel. See antf, vol. i, p. 248 (text), and p. 231,
note " b."
(<^) The patent is printed in Lords' Reports, vol. v, p. 321.
(^) See Collins, p. 25.
APPENDIX H 699
Humphrey Stafford was summoned to Parliament from 26 July (1461)
I Edw. IV to 28 Feb. (1462/3) 2 Edw. 1\', by writs directed Humfrido
Stafford de Suthwyk chivakr, by which summonses, according to modern legal
doctrine, he acquired a barony heritable by heirs general. (*) On 24 Apr.
1464, as Humphrey Stafford, Knight, he was created by patent Baron of
Stafford of Southwick in tail male.i^) Is it conceivable that if the sum-
monses had given Humphrey a barony with the most extensive inheritability
known to the law, he would have accepted a barony limited to the heirs
male of his body.''('') This case absolutely disposes of the barony by writ
theory up to the year 1464. How then are we to account for the assertions
made in the Dacre and Lisle cases.'
There is no doubt that at this time the writ of summons was regarded
as conferring a dignified position rather than as imposing a burden, and that
the privilege of a lord of parliament was valued — teste the claim of Reynold
West to precedence already referred to. As a natural consequence families
whose members had been summoned for several generations began to
conceive that they had a prescriptive right to the continuance of the
summons, and as they saw men being by patent created Lords with a
heritable dignity they were doubtless anxious to preserve the seat in Parlia-
ment which would keep them on an equality with these newcomers. This
quite reasonable and innocent ambition must have given a great oppor-
tunity for the activities of the heralds, who were naturally consulted on all
questions affecting privilege and dignity. We may well believe that
they scented good business in stimulating rivalry between those who
had bean seated in the house from father to son and those who had just
acquired a seat. They would naturally endeavour to obtain for their
clients a more enduring title of honour than that which was being bestowed;
and if they were no more scrupulous than the venial sycophants and forgers
of documents who flourished in succeeding reigns, they had it in their
power to influence very considerably the history of our peerage at this
time. It is difficult to resist the conclusion that the untenable claims made
in connection with peerages in Henry Vl's reign were promoted by those
who subsisted mainly on the fees they extracted from the recipients of the
King's favours. If this conjecture be correct, it would appear that a re-
version to tenure and prescription was tried first. The success which had
attended such a claim in the case of an earldom encouraged them to try
with a barony, that of Lisle, in 1444. Demonstrably untrue as was the
assertion of tenure on this occasion also, it apparently passed without
challenge at the time.
Another remarkable peerage event occurred four years later. In 1399
(*) He appears on the Parliament Roll as present in Parliament 4 Nov. 1 46 1.
[Rot. Pari, vol. V, p. 461).
C') Cal. Patent Rol/s, Edward IV, 1461-67. The patent is printed in Lords^
Rfports, vol. V, p. 363. See also particulars regarding the summonses to him and
William Herbert and Walter Devereux, post, in Schedule.
('=) He died without surviving issue.
yoo APPENDIX H
the inheritance of the family of Say(») descended to coheirs, whereupon
William de Clinton, C") the senior coheir, assumed the style of Lord Say.(")
In 1446/7, when William was dead. Sir James Fiennes, his kinsman,
was summoned to Parliament by writ directed Jacoho de Fenys Militi Domino
de Say et de Sele. On i Nov. 1448, John Clinton, son of William,
surrendered and confirmed to James Fiennes the name and style of Lord
Say to him and his heirs and assigns for ever.('')
Two years after this writ to James Fiennes, an extraordinary writ
of summons issued. On 24 Jan. (1448/9) 27 Hen. VI, twenty-two days
after the list of summonses was sent out for the Parliament which was to
meet on 12 Feb., Henry de Bromflete received the first and only(')
writ of summons importing the bestowal of a peerage barony containing
words of inheritance:
Rex dilecto et fideli suo Henrico Bromflet militi, baroni de Vessy, salutem
i^c. . . . Volumus enim vos et heredes vestros masculos de corpore vestro legitime
exeuntes Barones de Vessy existere.(*)
To summarise events so far, we have had the first creation of a barony
by patent in tail male (Beauchamp of Kidderminster), two assumptions of
baronies (Hastings and Say), the creation of the second barony by patent
(Fanhope, without limitation), a successful though fraudulent claim to an
earldom by tenure (Arundel), a fraudulent claim to tenure in the creation
of a barony (Lisle), and the surrender of an assumed barony purporting to
confirm it to the grantee and his heirs and assigns. The Dacre case takes
us a step further. No explanation was offered of how Thomas Dacre came
to inherit the Barony of Dacre " to him and his heirs," but this and the other
"fact " that Richard Fiennes was Lord Dacre in right of Joan his wife, tsfc,
were introduced successfully into the patent and award respectively, as we
have seen.
It cannot be doubted, when all the evidence which is forthcoming
during this reign is examined, that the heralds were busy preparing
precedents. It is to this time that we must look for the seeds of that
monstrous growth, the barony by writ.
(^) Three generations of this family had been summoned from I3I3-I375.
The fourth died an infant, leaving his sister as sole heir. On her death s.p., in 1399,
the coheirs were the representatives of her aunts, from the youngest of whom was
descended Sir James Fiennes.
C*) He was the fourth member of his family to be summoned, and fourth in
descent from John Clinton, summoned in 1299 (only).
(') The descendants of William Clinton disregarded the renunciation of the style
of Say, and continued the assumption so successfully that it eventually was recog-
nised officially. The same happened in the case of Reynold de Grey, already
mentioned.
C) Compare this with the Lisle patent ut supra.
(') The three creative writs issued by James II in 1689, after his deposition as
King of England, may be disregarded.
0 Dugdale, Summonses, p. 439.
APPENDIX H 701
It is not possible in this paper to marshal and examine all the events
in peerage history which show the development of the imposition; we will
therefore confine ourselves to indicating one or two landmarks in the
evolution of barony by writ. The earliest official document the writer has
encountered in which the issue of a writ of summons to Parliament is said
to have the effect of making the barony thereby bestowed on the recipient
inheritable by his son is the following letter written in 1597 by Sir Robert
Cecyll to the Chancellor. Lord Thomas Howard was supposed to be at
the point of death and not expected to survive the night. Queen
Elizabeth, wishing to honour Lord Thomas's infant son, directed that a
warrant for the issue of a writ of summons to the father should be instantly
prepared. This method of creation was presumably selected as being more
expeditious than a creation by patent.
My good L.
The Q. is minded to leave a testimony in my L. The. Howards child of
her favour. My L. is in great extremity, and if he be dead, then can not his soon
be capable of this grace, who is an infant. If it please your Lo. to send hyther a
warrant for the Q. to sign to you, she will sign it instantly, for prevention of Gods
calling him to his mercy, which I fcare wilbe before morning. In the meane time I
beseech your Lo. to send for the record when his ancestor was created, and to have a
writt ready against your Lo. receave the Q.'s warrant; he is now to be called to [by r]
writt and not created. My L. you shall do a noble woork, for which God will
reward you.
Yours to com.,
Ro. Cf.cvi.l.(»)
He must be called
Tho. Howard de Walden, Cheavalier.
The warrant was issued under the Queen's sign-manual and bears date
5 Dec. 40 Eliz. (1597).
There is, however, evidence earlier in the i6th century that the idea
of a heritable dignity being created by a writ of summons was gaining
ground. We will take two cases which within a few years show a striking
contrast in recognition of the doctrine. [A] John Bourchier, called Lord
Berners, died in 1533, leaving an only surviving daughter, Jane or Joan.
John had been summoned to Parliament from 1495 to 1529; his father
had died v.p.\ his grandfather, John, had been summoned from 1455 ^°
1472. When John the grandson died in 1533 Joan was sole heirj^"") but
she apparently made no claim to the barony; her son died in her lifetime.
Her grandson, Sir Thomas Knyvett, put forward a claim which was recog-
nised by the Commissioners for the office of Earl Marshal in a certificate
which they granted him in 161 6, but he died before obtaining the royal
(*) Camden Soc, Egerton Papers, ed. J. Payne Collier, 1840, p. 268. 'I'he
writer is indebted to Sir Henry Maxwell-Lyte for drawing his attention to this
document.
C") There was no abeyance in this case, as some writers have alleged. Mary,
Joan's sister, d. v.p. and s.p.
702 APPENDIX H
confirmation. His great-great-grandson (the de jure peer) was an M.P.
for several years, and the title was not revived till 1720, when his sister,
Katherine Bokenham, became Baroness Berners by resolution of the House
of Lords.
Up to the year 1533, therefore, the right of succession as a Baroness
of the sole heir of a man who had been summoned to Parliament cannot
have been generally understood. [B] Gilbert Tailboys, who married
Elizabeth Blount, the King's mistress, is said to have made his first ap-
pearance in Parliament i Dec. 1 529. (") No evidence of a writ of summons
to him is forthcoming, but from its ultimate destination it is inferred that
his barony was inheritable by heirs general. He died 15 Apr. 1530, and
his eventual heir in 1542 was his daughter Elizabeth, wife of Thomas
Wymbish. Wymbish claimed to be Lord Tailboys in right of his wife,
by whom, however, he had no issue. The King submitted the claim to
the two chief justices, Dr. Gardiner, which was bishop of Winchester, and Garter,
which then was otherwise called Barker. First, the King demanded of the two chief
justices, whether by law Mr. Wymbish ought to have the name of lord Taylboys, in
right of his wife or not. They answered, that the common law dealeth little with
the titles, and customs of chivalry. But such questions have always been decided
before the constables and marshals of England. Then the King moved the question
to Dr. Gardiner, who answered, that by the law which he professeth, dignity was
denied both to women and to Jews. I like not that law, quoth the King, that
putteth Christian women and Jewes in one predicament. . . . Then the King asked
Garter of the custom of England. Who answered, that it hath been always used so
in England, as in France, that the husband of a baroness by birth should use the stile
of her barony for so long as she liveth, and if he be tenant by courtesy, then that he
might use it for the term of his life. . . .
As it standeth with law, saith the King, that tenants by courtesy should
have the dignity, so it standeth with reason, but I like not that a man, should be this
day a lord, and to morrow none without crime committed, and it must so fall out in
the husband of a baroness, if she die having never had by him any children.
The chief justice confirmed, that in that point the common law dissented not
much from the King's reason, for the husband that never had issue is thought to have
no interest in law in his wives inheritance, more then in respect only that he is a
husband, but having a child then he hath acquired a state in law, and is admitted to
do homage, and not before. . . .
The King for resolution said. That forasmuch as by their speeches he under-
stood that there was no force of reason nor law to give the name to him that had no
issue by his wife, that neither Mr. Wymbish, nor none other from thence forth should
use the stile of his wives dignity, but such as by courtesy of England hath also right
to her possessions for terme of his life.('')
Tailboys is one of seven baronies which came into existence simul-
taneously, and we know nothing of the method of their creation. No
patents have been found, and creation by writ has been presumed because
(•) The statement rests on the evidence of MS. H.13 in the College of Arms,
quoted by Dugdale, Summonses, p. 500, and is probably correct.
C") Collins, Precedents, p. 1 1 .
APPENDIX H 703
Tailboys was apparently inherited by the heir general. As a precedent
determining the limitation of the other six it is not quite satisfactory, for
we must bear in mind that Thomas Wymbish's wife was daughter of the
King's mistress, and possibly of the King, who may have countenanced her
assumption of the barony after her brother's death. The circumstances
invite further investigation, especially as the inference to be drawn from
the Wymbish claim may have furthered considerably the doctrine of female
inheritance of baronies by writ.
Early as the Tailboys case is, if an assertion made by Richard Bertie
in 1572 is to be believed — it does not seem credible — there was a yet
earlier recognition ot the right of the heir general in 1525. In that year
William, called Lord Willoughby, died s.p.m.s. His only daughter
Catherine married, istly, Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and, 2 ndly,
Richard Bertie, who claimed the Barony of Willoughby in right of his
wife in 1572. He alleged that
immediately after the death of William lord Willoughby, the said Dutchess, as his
sole daughter and heir, enjoyed the title and stile of lady Willoughby, descended to
her from her father. At which time Sir Christopher Willoughby, knt. younger son
to the lord Christopher, and brother to the lord William, claimed the dignity as heir
male, and the claime being heard, the title was adjudged to the lady Catherine, now
dutchess.(^)
Richard Bertie did not succeed in getting a writ of summons; but his
son Peregrine was summoned in Jan. 1 580/1, four months after his mother's
death, so that her right may be said to have been recognised.
Here we may pause to pass in review the various steps in the growth
of heritable titular baronies. We have had:
Barony by tenure.
Barony by tenure plus a separate writ demanded as of right.
Barony by tenure plus a separate writ which is a burden to most
recipients, and cannot be demanded as of right by those who
desire it.
Barony, i.e. Lordship, of Parliament by writ valued as a privilege.
Barony by patent in tail male.
Barony by writ inheritable by heirs male, and eventually by heirs
female.
From this time on claims of female succession, or of succession
through a female heir, became frequent. Although the law as to baronies
by writ is held to have been settled by the Clifton case in 1674, the prin-
ciple was recognised earlier in several peerage cases, and many problems
C) Collins, Precedents, p. 4.
704 APPENDIX H
raised by the doctrine were brought under discussion, and the law on
several important points was stated.
Chronologically arranged, the following petitions and events show the
growth of the idea that a sole female heir was entitled to succeed to, or to
transmit, a barony by writ.
1 59 1. When Lady Ros died in 1591, the Commissioners for the office of
Earl Marshal ordered that her infant son William (see 1616
below) should be proclaimed Lord Ros at the funeral.
I 596/7. Margaret, wife of Samson Lennard, and sole heir of her brother,
Gregory Fiennes, Lord Dacre (of the South), petitioned for the
Barony of Dacre, and in Feb. 1 596/7 Lords Burleigh and Howard,
who had been appointed Commissioners to examine Margaret's
claim, reported that the Queen might " at her good pleasure allow
unto her the name stile and dignity of the said baronie."(*) The
Queen did nothing; therefore soon after James I's accession the
petition was again presented, and Margaret's right to the barony was
declared, 8 Dec. 1 604, by the Commissioners for hearing Marshal
causes.C") It should be noted that there was in this case no heir
male opposing the petitioner.
1599. The case of Lady Fane, who claimed the Barony of Abergavenny
against the heir male, on whom the estates were entailed, was
reported on very favourably by the judges, but she failed. See
post^ sub Despenser in Peerage Cases.
1606. The right of Anne Clifford (Countess of Dorset) to succeed to the
Barony of Clifford was set forth in a petition by her mother,
Margaret. Anne herself petitioned in 1628, and again in 1663,
without success. See post, sub Abeyance.
1 6 1 6. Sir Thomas Knyvett's claim to the Barony of Berners was favour-
ably reported on, as we have seen, ante, pp. 701-2.
1 61 6. William Cecil, heir general of the Barony of Ros (who had been
proclaimed Lord Ros 1591), prevailed against the claim of the
Earl of Rutland, the heir male. See post, sub Peerage Cases.
[1626. Ogle. Catherine, the surviving of the two daughters of
Cuthbert, Lord Ogle {d. s.p.m. 1596/7), received letters patent
J confirming the barony to her in 1628. The grant was said to be
de gratia nostri speciali, which shows that the Crown considered
the barony at its disposal because it had descended to coheirs.
This case is referred to again under the heading of Abeyance.]
(*) The Families of Lennard and Barrett, by T. Barrett Lennard, 1908, p. 235.
('') Idem, p. 237. The original report is in Mr. Barrett Lennard's possession.
APPENDIX H 705
1 641. Charles Longueville, heir general of the Barony of Grey of Ruthyn,
prevailed against Henry, Earl of Kent, the heir male. This case
involved a question of the half-blood, and the judges unanimously
decided that " there cannot be a possess'w fnitris in point of
honour." (°) Stt post, sub Peerage Cases.
1660. William Sandys, son of Elizabeth, half-sister of William Sandys,
Lord Sandys {d. s.p. 1629), was allowed the Barony of Sandys
4 May 1660, "the House being satisfied of his lordship's title
to the Honour. "(•»)
1667. George, Duke of Buckingham, was allowed the Barony of Ros,
which had devolved on his mother, Katherine, in 1632 by the
death of her father, Francis, Earl of Rutland. See post, sub
Peerage Cases.
1670. Benjamin Mildmay was allowed the Barony of Fitzwalter, for which
his grandfather had petitioned in 1641. The claim was through
the half-blood, and the judges unanimously agreed that "the
half-blood was no impediment to the descent ot a dignity to an
heir general." They also gave the important opinion that "if a
baron in tee simple be made an earl, the barony will descend to
the heir general, whether the earldom continue or be extinct. "(')
See post, sub Peerage Cases.
An examination of the above list shows [a] that a female heir general's
chances of succeeding to a barony by writ depended largely on whether
there was an heir male to oppose her. For example, Margaret, wife of
Samson Lennard, who was unopposed by an heir male, obtained the Barony
of Dacre at about the same time that Lady Fane, who had to contend with
the heir male possessing the estates, failed to obtain the Barony of Aber-
gavenny; [li] that the right to a barony by writ transmitted through a female
to, and claimed by, a male was more readily recognised than the right of a
female heir to a male holder of the barony. The claim of Anne, Countess
of Dorset, to the Barony of Clifford was unsuccessfully prosecuted for
nearly 60 years (i 606-1 663); yet William Cecil (who had been proclaimed
Lord Ros in 1 591, as stated above) claimed and obtained the Barony of Ros
in 1 61 6. It is true that from the year 1628 the Clifford case became
complicated by various circumstances, which we deal with in detail later,
but up to that year the two cases had much in common. The initial
difficulty in both was that an earldom was supposed to " attract " and carry
with it a barony in fee. Anne was unable to prevail against the Earl ot
Cumberland, the heir male, who assumed the Barony of Clifford; but when
the Earl of Rutland claimed the Barony of Ros, alleging that when Thomas,
Lord Ros, was created Earl of Rutland, 17 Hen. VIII, the barony " became
(») Collins, p. 256.
(•>) Lordi' Journah, vol. xi, p. 13*. J. H. Round claims to have^^been the first
person to draw attention to this case. See Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 219.
(') Collins, p. 287.
89
7o6 APPENDIX H
inseparably knit to the said earldom," and ought to descend therewith, he
failed to deprive William Cecil of it, and this in spite of the fact that his
claim was strengthened by the possession of the estate in which the title of
the ancient Barony of Ros was said to have its origin.
We observe also that doctrine of the half-blood was discussed in the
Grey of Ruthyn and Fitzwalter cases, and the law thereon settled, and that
the doctrine that an earldom attracted a barony was negatived in the
Fitzwalter case.('')
This brings us to the year 1674, when a clear decision ot the right of
the heir general to succeed to a barony by writ was given in favour of
Catherine, wife of Henry, styled Lord O'Brien, who claimed as heir general
of Gervase Clifton, who had been summoned to Parliament by writ directed
Jervasii) Clifton de Laighton Brumswold Chivakr, from 9 July 1 608 to 5 Apr.
1 6 14, whereby he became Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold).
The law as to baronies by writ,('') as we have remarked, is held to have
been ascertained by this decision, but, as J. H. Round has pointed out,
"in several then recent precedents no question had been raised" as to the
rights of the heir general, as, indeed, appears from the above list. " In
what then," he asks, "did the Clifton case differ from those which pre-
ceded it.?"
He finds the answer in the fact — which seems to have raised questions
in the Judges' minds — that the husband of Gervase Clifton's daughter and
heir, Esme Stuart (Duke of Lennox in 1624), had been created by patent in
tail male Baron Stuart of Leighton Bromswold in 16 19. There seems to
have been some doubt at the time whether the barony in fee of Gervase
and the barony by patent of his son-in-law could descend side by side.
The extinction of the Barony of Stuart of Leighton Bromswold in 1672 by
failure of male issue, just before Lady Catherine O'Brien's claim was made,
probably helped the Judges to arrive at the decision which marks so
important a step in peerage law. The unanimous opinion of the Judges was:
1. That the said Jervas, by virtue of the said writ of summons, and his sitting
in parliament accordingly, was a peer and baron of this kingdom, and his blood thereby
ennobled.
2. That his honor descended from him to Catharine his sole daughter and heir;
and successively after several descents, to the petitioner as lineal heir of the said
lord Clifton.
3. That therefore the petitioner was well entitled to the said dignity. (=)
The House of Lords thereupon resolved
That the said Lady O'Brian hath Right to the Barony of Clifton. (^)
(*) In order to avoid burdening the text with too many details, accounts of most
of these cases are relegated to a section headed " Peerage Cases."
(*") See for this law, ante, p. 691.
(') Lords' yournals, vol. xii, p. (^T^Oa. In their report, as printed in the Lordi'
yournali, in reciting the creation of Esme Stuart by patent, the Judges give his title
ns Baron Leighton of Leighton Bromswold. The patent is not enrolled.
{^) Lords' Journals, vol. xii, p. 630a.
APPENDIX H 707
The result of this case is commented on at some length in the Lurdi'
Reports on the Dignity of a Peer:
This Resolution decided that a Writ of' Summons, and sitting in ParUamcnt,
vested in the Person, so summoned and seated, a Dij;nit\' descendible to the Heirs of
his Body, though no Words in the Writ expressed an Intent in the Crown to grant a
Dignity so descendible. The Inference, that the Issue of the Writ, and sitting in
Parliament thereupon, created a Dignity so descendible, must therefore have been
deemed an Inference of Law, from the Facts stated. (*)
Since that Decision, the Law has been considered, in different Cases which have
been before the House, as settled by that Decision; but it may be doubted what was
the Extent of that Decision. It is observable, that the Opinion given by the
Judges ... is confined, in words, to the particular Case; . . . and it does not follow
that the Judges meant to express an Opinion, or that the House, on the Ground ot
that Opinion, meant to resolve, that, in earlier Times, a Writ of Summons and sitting
in Parliament had in Law the same Effect. C")
The Committee have not discovered on what Grounds the Judges gave their
Opinion. (')
J. H. Round has answered this question conclusively.C*) He shows
that the Judges got their law from Coke, who in his First Institute says:
A man may have an inheritance in title of nobilitie and dignitic three manner
of wayes, by creation, by descent, and by prescription. . . . Creation by writ is the
ancienter way. . . . And this writ hath no operation or effect until he sit in parlia-
ment, and thereby his blood is ennobled to him and his heires lincall; and thereupon
a baron is called a peer of parliament.(')
The use made of the resolution in the Clifton case has carried the
doctrine of barony by writ far beyond anything that can be read into the
simple resolution of the House of Lords; but the doctrine once launched
on the world, there was nothing to stop its being developed to the most
extravagant lengths.
The Clifton decision led to a claim for precedence in 1677. In that
year John, Lord Frescheville of Staveley, who had been so created in tail
male in 1664, petitioned for the place in Parliament of his ancestor, Ralph
Frescheville, who was summoned to a Council in 1296/7. See sub
Frescheville, post.
Before turning to a consideration of the doctrine of abeyance, which
must next engage our attention, a few words must be said on the " sitting "
in Parliament, without proof of which the summons creating a barony
by writ is deemed to be inoperative.
(») Lordi' Reports, Third Report, p. 28.
(•>) Idem, p. 3 1 .
("=) Idem, p. 32.
(<•) See his article, "The Muddle of the Law," in Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i,
pp. 224 ct sqq.
{') Coke, Pint Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England, ibb (ed. Hargrave
and Butler, 1832).
7o8 APPENDIX H
Proof of Sitting
While the proof of sitting in Parliament which is needed to make a
writ of summons operative rests on no better authority than that of Coke,
who has been proved by J. H. Round to have invented it,('') and though
it is a very unreasonable condition, its application to the doctrine of barony
by writ has served a good purpose in greatly restricting the success which
might otherwise have attended many of the petitions for the determination
of abeyances. The subject is of so little importance for us in this paper
that we will dismiss it with the statements
(i) That proof of sitting was no part of the law as to barony by writ
in the year 1597. The fact is demonstrated beyond all question by the
letter of Sir Robert Cccyll, printed ante, p. 701. The Queen, desiring to
honour the son of Lord Thomas Howard, directed a writ of summons to
Parliament to issue to the father, who could not have taken his seat as he
was said to be in extremis. The writ alone, therefore, was then held to
confer a barony inheritable by the son of the recipient of the writ.
(2) The greater part of a century passed before the need of proof of
sitting is mentioned in peerage proceedings.
Abeyance
Abeyance can only occur in the descent of a peerage granted in fee
simple or tail general. It applies to all baronies by writ, but hitherto no
legal decision has been given as to its application to any other degree
of peerage.
The principle on which abeyance rests is that the descent of a peerage
being suspended by the existence of two or more coheirs, no one of them
can make an exclusive title to the impartible inheritance. The peerage
passes into abeyance, and the title to it remains for the time being in gremio
legis\ but notwithstanding its abeyance, the peerage is still a subsisting
entity. The law, however, is not without its remedy for this anomalous
situation. The Crown by its prerogative can select one of the coheirs, or
the heir of one of the coheirs, to take the peerage. Effect is given to the
Crown's selection by the issue of a writ of summons in the case of a man,
or of letters patent determining the abeyance in the case of a woman. If the
coheir selected be already a peer, letters patent are issued, as in the case of
a woman. Either mode of determination bestows the ancient peerage with
the same limitation and with the old precedence on the person selected.
If an abeyance be terminated in favour of a coheir whose issue subse-
quently fails, the peerage goes to the next heir of the original grantee; and
if such next heir be represented by two or more coheirs, it again falls into
abeyance.
(») Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 166 et sqq.
APPENDIX H 709
Abeyance will determine without any intervention of" the Crown if the
title ot the coheirs by any means becomes united in one person. The
peerage then emerges from abeyance and vests solely in that person. (')
To the above statement of the law should be added the fact that no
one ot two or more coheirs can claim the determination of an abeyance in
his favour as of right. The calling out of abeyance of a barony by writ
rests entirely in the Sovereign's discretion, and is an act of grace and
favour.
The principle ot abeyance in baronies by writ, so strangely evolved
in the 17th century from a legal opinion on a 13th century dispute about
the estates ot an earldom, C") was, as might be expected, slow to develop.
It is a principle thoroughly irrational in its application to the only degree
of peerage at present deemed susceptible to its operation. The Crown
expressed no intention, and had no intention, of bestowing a title of honour
on the recipient of a writ of summons. And when we consider that this
demand for the personal service of a man led progressively to claims
(i) That the summons conferred a Parliamentary barony on him,
(2) That it also conferred a Parliamentary barony on his son
(3) And on a sole daughter,
(4) That the title was not extinguished even though the heirs were two
or more daughters,
we can understand how little prepared the Crown was to accept a doctrine
which was calculated to keep alive indefinitely rights to baronies which
might be claimed to exist in the descendants of every man who had ever
received a writ of summons to Parliament.
In 1597 no one seems to have known that a barony by writ ought to
descend to coheirs and rest in abeyance between them when there was also
an heir male who succeeded to most of the lands. This appears clearly
from the De la Warr case. Thomas, Lord de la Warr and Lord West,
d. s.p. 1554, his estates having been entailed on his half-brothers, Sir Owen
West {d. 1 551) and Sir George West {d. 1538). At his death William
West, son of Sir George West, was his heir male, and the issue of Sir Owen
West were his heirs general. For his attempt to poison his uncle Thomas,
William was disabled (for his life only) by Act of Pari, from succeeding to
his estates and honours. On 5 Feb. 1 569/70 he was created by patent Lord
De la Warr,('=) and took his seat 4 Apr. 1571 (13 Eliz.) as last of the barons.('*)
(') See Sir Francis Palmer's Peerage Law in England, pp. 1 00, 10 1; the very
clear exposition of the law as to abeyance there given is compressed here.
(•>) See ante, pp. 675-6.
{") J. H. Round {Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 64-66) prints an account ot the
ceremony of this creation which was supplied to him by Garter (Sir Alfred Scott-Gatty).
(^) There has been much confusion of dates regarding the patent and sum-
mons. Doddridge (Collins, p. 123) says that West was created by patent in
8 Eliz. Cruise (p. 1 14, apparently following the date in Collins) says he was "called
to parliament by writ of summons" in 8 Eliz. The Lords' Reports (Third Report,
yio APPENDIX H
He died in 1595, when his son and heir Thomas, who succeeded to the
barony by patent, claimed successfully in 1597 the precedence of the
ancient barony by writ.
DE LA VVARR
tliiibeth MonimCT=pThom»i (Weit), Lord de la Warrt, d. i 525=j=EUjnor Coplex.
I i 1 i 1 i
, Lord de la Eleanor. Dorothy. Sir Owen Wc»t,=p. ... Sir George We8t,=i=. . . . Leonard
Warr, rf. J.;.. 1554. i. 1551. | <^. 1538. West.
T
I I I
Sir Adriao=Mar7=Sir Richard Anne. William West, !r. hy patent
Vojuingt. Roger«. Lord dc la Warr 1570.
I
Thomas (West), Lord de la Warr, allowed
precedence of the ancient barony in 1597.
All writers on this peerage of De la Warr have been puzzled that
Thomas, son of William, should have been allowed the precedence of the
ancient barony when, according to the accepted law, the ancient barony fell
into abeyance between the heirs general of Sir Owen West in I554.(^)
J. H. Round, discussing Pike's very full account of this case,('') says
he [Pike] makes the tentative suggestion that the judges in 1597 may have been
influenced by the doctrine of barony by tenure, the heir male being in possession of
p. 51) says he was summoned hy writ 13 Eliz. Courthope correctly states that he was
created by patent 5 Feb. 1570, but gives his first summons as 8 May 14 Eliz. (1572), a
date which has been followed by other writers, all being misled by Dugdale. The facts
appear to be these. All the summonses printed by Dugdale for the reign of Elizabeth
up to 1586 were concocted by him. He fabricated the writs, and made up his lists for all
the parliaments up to 23 Eliz. (pp. 521-529 of Summonses) by taking the surnames
from the Lords^ .'J ournals (see his marginal notes, " Ex dicto Diario Domus Procerum "),
and adding baptismal names to them. For the parliament of 13 Eliz. he looked only
at the list of the meeting on the first day, 2 Apr., in which West does not appear.
Had he looked further he would have seen that Delawar comes at the end of the list
of 4 Apr. (the second meeting), and ef each succeeding list in 13 Eliz. At the close
of the list on 4 Apr. follows (after entries relating to the Bishop of Exeter and Lord
Paget)
Lord Delawar Item et aliud Breve retornatum fuit, quo JVilHelmus
summoned to Dominus Delaware presenti Parliamento summonebatur,
Parliament. qui admissus fuit ad suum in sedento Pre-eminentie locum,
salvo cuique suo jure.
Presumably Doddridge's date of 8 Eliz. for the issue of the patent is a slip, or a
misprint in Collins; and Lord Redesdale's Committee do not seem to have been aware
that a creation by patent preceded the sitting of 13 Eliz.
(^) Courthope (p. 150, note " m ") says that "Sir Adrian Poynings [husband of
one of Sir Owen West's daughters] considered that his issue had, in right of their
mother, a right to the Barony, and in 9 Eliz. 1567 a case was prepared in which
that claim was urged; but the heralds of that day, upon what principle it is impossible
now to say, were of a different opinion." There can be little doubt, however, that
there was then no conception of any right in the coheirs.
l^) Constitutional History of the House of Lords, pp. I 19-129.
APPENDIX H 711
the family estates. To me also this solution had occurred as possible; but its difficulty
is that, in the Abergavenny case, the judges, about the same time, gave their decided
opinion in favour of Lady Fane, as heir general, although Edward Nevill's possession
of Abergavenny afforded a much stronger case for barony by tenure than any lands
possessed by the heir male of the Wests. (*)
Lady Fane's case (see Despenscr, post), however, was greatly
strengthened by, if It did not rest on, the fact that she was sole heir general
against the heir male, whereas the Barony of De la Warr had descended to
coheirs, in whom no title was supposed to exist at that time. Thev were
entirely ignored in 159". The question was whether the Act which
disabled William prevented his son Thomas from inheriting the barony
possessed by his ancestors.
The Judges held that on William's death both the dignity enjoyed by his grand-
father and the new dignity conferred upon himself descended to his son Thomas.(*)
Thomas was therefore deemed to be possessed of the ancient barony by
writ of his ancestors and of the new barony by patent conferred on his
father in 1570. It would seem that the only conclusion to be drawn from
the opinion of the Judges is that the rights of the coheirs were then
entirelv unknown.
Twenty-nine years after the decision in the De la Warr case, a question
arose as to the descent of certain supposed baronies of which Henrj- de
Vere, Earl of Oxford, was held to be possessed at his death, s.p., in 1625.
The Judges advised the King that they "are wholly in Your Majesty's
Hand, to dispose at Your own Pleasure. "(')
At about the same time the King acted in the Ogle case, to which
reference has already been made. The barony fell into abeyance in 1597
between the two daughters of Cuthbert, Lord Ogle. Catherine, the sur-
viving daughter, petitioned for it, and received letters patent confirming the
dignity on her and her heirs for ever in 1628. As the patent mentioned
that the grant was of the King's special grace and favour, this cannot be
looked on as the successful assertion of a right by the surviving heir general.
The King doubtless regarded the barony as having lapsed to the Crown.
The Crown would have been wise, and within its rights, to insist that
a barony by writ descending to coheirs became extinct, and such a decision,
firmly adhered to, would probably have prevailed and become law. To
contend, however, that such baronies lapsed to the Crown and were entirely
at the Sovereign's disposal was to risk encroaching on the privileges of many
peers who, if the dignit}' were granted to a stranger in blood, would have
to yield place to a new man with an old title and its ancient precedence.
To such lengths, however, the Crown did not venture to stretch its
prerogative, though it made persistent attempts to alter the descent to heirs
male when it fell to coheirs. This was so in the Darcy and Conyers case.
(•) Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 59.
C) Pike, p. 125.
(') Lords' ysurnals, vol. iii, p. 55J^.
712 APPENDIX H
Conyers Darcy In 1641 was a coheir to the Baronies of Conyers and Darcy,
both held to be created in fee. In response to a petition to the King, he was
declared and confirmed Baron Darcy and Baron Conyers in Aug. 1641, to
him and the heirs male of his body. The case Is in many respects remarkable,
and deserving of more attention than it has received. Hitherto the Barony
of Windsor Is held to have furnished the first clear case of the determina-
tion of an abeyance, but the principle Is plainly enunciated in the warrant
which Issued for Conyers Darcy's restoration to the Barony of Darcy. The
warrant recites that the ancient Barony of Darcy fell into the King's hands
and there remains to be granted (if such should be our pleasure) ... to any one of
the co-heirs of the aforesaid John Baron Darcy.
The particulars of this case are set out sub Darcy in the section on
Peerage Cases.
A similar disposition of a barony by the Crown was projected in Feb.
1645/6, but not carried through. On this occasion the King proposed to
grant to Thomas Windsor, otherwise Hickman, son of Elizabeth, elder
daughter and coheir of Thomas, Lord Windsor {d. 1641), the Barony of
Windsor to him and the heirs male of his body.C) There Is no reference
to the fact that the Barony was In abeyance; the King seems to have deemed
it to be In his gift. In 1660, however, when Thomas had a patent of
restitution of the Barony to him and his heirs for ever, the state of abeyance
was recognised, for the patent recited " that it belongeth to his Majesty to
declare which of the said coheirs shall enjoy the dignity of their ancestors. "C")
Compare this with the Darcy warrant above; and see post, sub Peerage
Cases.
The doctrine of abeyance advanced another step a few years later. In
1677 Sir Robert Shirley (grandson of Sir Henry Shirley, who had married
Dorothy, sister of Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex and Lord Ferrers), one
of the coheirs of the Barony of Ferrers, which had descended to coheirs in
1646, had the abeyance terminated in his favour by the issue to him of a
writ of summons to Parliament, 14 Dec. 1677.
The next petition, relating to the Barony of Clifford, elucidated a new
point regarding abeyance. On this account, and because so many problems
connected with barony by writ are illustrated by it, the case will repay
special attention.
There was no doubt about the descent of the Barony of Clifford until
George Clifford, 3rd Earl of Cumberland, died in 1605, leaving as heir
general his daughter Anne, who married, istly, Richard, Earl of Dorset,
2ndly, Philip, Earl of Pembroke. The Barony was claimed for Anne In
1 606, (") but the generally accepted view at that time was that it descended to
(') This grant, transcribed from the Signet Office Docket Book, 1644-1660, is
printed by J. H. Round in Studies in Peerage and Family History, p. 360.
C") Pike, Constitutional History of the House of Lords, p. 134, quoting Signet
Office Docket Book, June 1660.
(') In the case for the Earl of Thanet it is stated that " The case then only had
this guarre, as it seems by a brief in the manuscript at Lincolns-inn, concerning this
APPENDIX H 713
the heir male, Francis, 4th Earl, and that an earldom "attracted " a barony
to descend with it. In this erroneous belief Henry, son of Francis, was
summoned to Parliament in his father's supposed Barony of Clifford in
Feb. 1627/8. This summons prompted the heir general, Anne, and Lord
Abergavenny to take steps to protect their rights as to precedence, as
appears in the following entry on the Lords' 'Journals^ 22 Mar. 1627/8:
The House being this Day called by the Clerk's Book, and Henry the Son and
Heir Apparent of Francis now Earl of Cumb'land (who received his Writ of Summons
this Parliament) being called, though absent, and ranked in the Place pretended to be
due to the ancient Barons of Clifford; the House was moved. That this might be no
Way prejudicial unto the Claim and Right of Anne Countess Dowager of Dorset!, the
Daughter and sole Heir of George late Earl of Cumb'land, deceased; and also that the
same may not be prejudicial unto the Right and Claim of the Lord Abirgavrnn\\ nor
of any other; which the House Ordered accordingly. (»)
On 16 May 1628 the Barony was again claimed by Annc;('') but
although without direct result, the claim seems to have raised doubts as
to rights of the heir male.('') This is indicated by the fact that Elizabeth,
daughter and heir of Henry Clifford (sum. in error in 1628), never assumed
the style after her father's death in 1643, ^""^ '^h^'^ her husband, Richard,
Earl of Cork, was created by patent Baron Clifford of Lanesborough
in 1644.
Throughout this period (1605- 1643) first Anne's mother, and then Anne
herself, had been fighting the heir male in the law courts, and on 30 May
i663('^) she again petitioned the King. Nothing was done before her death
in 1676, when the ancient barony fell into abeyance between her daughter
Margaret, Countess of Thanet, and her granddaughter Alathea. The
former died Aug. 1676, and the latter s.p. in 1678, when the Barony vested
in Nicholas, 3rd Earl of Thanet. He and his brothers John and Richard,
who succeeded him in the Earldom, all died s.p., and in 1684, on the death
of Richard, their brother Thomas, 6th Earl of Thanet, was heir to the
Barony. He made a claim to it, with the assistance of "Mr. King,
title, vi-z.. whether all, or any of the said baronies, be by virtue of the patent or
Henry Vlllth, creating Henry, lord Clifford, earl of Cumberland, entailed upon the
then earl (viz. earl Francis) as appertaining to the earldom, or ought to descend in
fee simple to the lady Anne as lieir general, and whether she be capable thereof yea
or no ? " (Collins, p. 312).
(*) Lords'' 'Journals, vol. iii, p. 695^.
(•>) Idem, p. 800a.
("=) In his argument for the petitioner in the Grey de Rutliyn case (1640-41)
Dugdale says that the summons of Henry Clifford to the ancient place of the Lords
Clifford " was an apparent wrong to Anne ... in whom the honour and barony of
Clifford then virtually was, and is, . . . and whose son, or daughter and heir, in case
she should have any, will have a most clear and undoubted title to that dignity."
(Collins, p. 237).
("*) Lords 'Journals, vol. xi, pp. 529-30.
90
714 APPENDIX H
Lancaster herald, who first started this matter to his lordship, in summer
i690."(") His petition was presented to the House 27 Nov. 1690, and
referred to the Committee for Privileges. (*")
His claim was opposed by Elizabeth, Countess of Burlington and
Cork, who, as we have seen, was daughter and heir of the Henry Clifford
erroneously summoned in 1628. In her petition she says that the Barony
descended to her from her said father and grandfather Francis, earl of Cumberland,
who, after the death ot George [earl of Cumberland], entred to the earldom ; and
your petitioner's father was stiled Henry, lord Clifford (as is usual for the eldest son
of an earl in such cases) and was so by King James called in an award he made under
his great seal. Afterwards King Charles I in the third year of his reign, summoned
the said Henry to parliament .... he was placed next above the baron of Aber-
gavenny, the ancient seat belonging to the barony of Clifford. Some time after the
countess of Dorset, grandmother to the earl of Thanet, under whom he claims,
petitioned the house of lords concerning that title, and a day being appointed by the
lords the next session; it was ordered that the committee for privileges should hear
the countess's claim, as also the lord Percy's and Abergavenny's touching precedency;
but the 19th of Feb. following, the committee was appointed by the house, to
determine the precedency of the two baronies, but not to meddle with the other
matter referred to them, relating to that of Clifford; soon after the parliament was
dissolved, and nothing was ever since heard of her petition, (*) but my lord Clifford,
your petitioner's father, enjoyed the said barony without any interruption, isfc.{^)
In the case drawn up for the Earl of Thanet it is stated that the
committee referred to in the above petition was not to meddle with
the title of Clifford, by reason the King was not rightly informed of the lady
Pembroke's title to the said barony, when he by writ summoned this lord Henry; and
though her claim was justly allowed, yet the house permitted him to sit for some few
sessions, during his father's life time, by that mistaken summons, which could not
since be insisted on, as any pretence of right. (*)
It is impossible to gather from the context in Collins whether the
admission that the writ was issued in error was made shortly after the
petition of Anne, Lady Pembroke, in 1628 or some time later. At the time of
the Earl's petition, however, the summons to Henry Clifford was recognised
as an error, though the fact that the recipient acquired a barony by writ in
spite of the mistake was not yet realised.
Elizabeth died (6 Jan. 1 690/1) before the case was heard, when the
Barony of Clifford (1628) devolved on her son Charles, who had been
(*) Gregory King, quoted by Collins. The original intention was to claim "the
dignities of lord Clifford, Westmerland and Vescy," but " it was agreed to begin the
said claim by petition to the King for the barony of Clifford only, as including the
other two titles." (Collins, p. 306).
C") Lords' Journals, vol. xiv, pp. 568-9.
("=) This was not so, for, as we have seen, Anne petitioned again in 1663.
C^) Lords' Journals, vol. xiv, p. 575.
(') Collins, p. 312.
APPENDIX H 715
summoned v.p. in his father's Barony of Clifford of Lanesborough
in 1689.
On 8 Dec. 1 69 1 it was reported to the House that Lord Clifford of
Lanesborough " doth not obstruct the said claim, "(') and on 12 Dec. follow-
ing it was reported to the House that the Committee for Privileges had
considered the pedigree of Thomas, Earl of Thanet, and that it was their
opinion that he " is the sole lineal and right heir to Robert de Clifford,
first summoned to parliament as lord de Clifford, by writ dated Decem-
ber 29, 28 Edw. I. And that the said title and barony of lord Clifford,
doth of right belong to the said earl of Thanet and his heirs. "C")
CLIFFORD
iry Clifford, 2nd Earl of Cumberland, aaJ Lord Clifford
•ight of deicent from Robert de Clifford, Bum. 1299.
George Clifford, 3rd Earl and Lord=Margaret.
Clifford, J. i.p.m.s. 1605.
Francis Clifford, 4th Earl of Cum-
berland, J. 164.1.
I I
Richard, Earl=Anne, iwijure Baroness Clifford, claimed=Philip, Earl of Henry Clifford, 5th Earl, .um.=
of Dorset. the barony 1606, 1628, and 1663, d. Pembroke. t/.p. in error a» Lord Clifford
s.p.m.s. Mar. 1676. Feb. 1628, d. i.p.m.i.
Margaret, co-=
barony. 676, J.
Aug. 1676.
=John, 2nd
Earl of
Thanet.
Isabella,=
/. 1661.
=James, Earl of
Northampton.
new barony of Clif-
ford, cr. 1628 in
error, d. 1691.
Baron Clifford of Lanesborough
by patent 1644, and Earl of Bur-
lington 1664, d. 1698.
II II I I
Nicholas, 3rd John, 4th Earl Richard, 5th Thomas, 6th Earl Alathca, coh. to Charles, became
Earl and Lord and Lord Ciif- Earl and Lord of Thanet, claimed ancient barony Lord Clifford (1628)
Clifford, (/. i.^. ford, d. unm. Clifford, </. ancient barony of i6y6, d. t.f. on his mother's
1679. '680. unm. 1684. Clifford 1690. Oct. 1678. death in 1691.
The resolution of the House in this case implied acquiescence in the
view that a barony which had been in abeyance emerged from that state
when the title of the coheirs became united in one surviving heir, and thus
marked another step in the development of the doctrine. Although
apparently unchallenged in this case, the assertion of such right in the
surviving coheir was assailed three years later, as appears under the
Willoughby de Broke case (see post), but finally was accepted by the
House.
(') Lords' 'Journals, vol. xiv, p. t~%a.
('') Lords 'Journals, vol. xiv, p. 683^.
7i6 APPENDIX H
The Extension of the Doctrine of Abeyance in Modern Times
By the doctrine of abeyance, which was only developed in the i jth century, baronies
which were last heard of five or even six centuries ago, and the very existence of which
would probably he denied by historians, can now be claimed by the heirs in blood of those
alleged to have held them. (J. H. Round, Quarterly Review, July 191 5, pp. 53, 54)-
Having traced the development of the doctrine of abeyance through
the various cases which marked its progress, we will turn to a consideration
of some of the principles which have been evolved in the petitions pre-
sented since the beginning of the i8th century.
There is a sharp distinction to be drawn between the calling out of
abeyance of baronies by writ before and after the Botetourt case in 1764.
Up to that year abeyances had only been determined in favour of coheirs
who petitioned for baronies held by immediate ancestors, and which had
been in suspense only a few years. (^) In hearing these cases the Com-
mittee was mainly concerned with the larger problems of law, the solution
of which step by step laid the foundation of the complete doctrine we
have to-day.
Most questions of principle were decided before the Botetourt petition
was granted in 1764, but this case broke new ground by creating a prece-
dent for the retrospective application of abeyance on a scale unimagined
hitherto. Although the Barony had been in suspense for no less than 358
years (and may, indeed, be said never to have existed), it was called out for
the petitioner, whose success naturally led to other extravagant claims, cul-
minating in the group of baronies — Vaux, Camoys, Braye, Beaumont, and
Hastings — which G.E.C. satirised in a note which is reprinted on p. 754.
The 19th century produced only one more petition involving an abey-
ance of long duration, that of Mowbray, the abeyance in which had lasted
100 years. C')
The decision given in this case in 1877 involved extraordinary conse-
quences. It was held that the Barony originated in the summons of
Thomas de Mowbray to a meeting of the King and the magnates at Shrews-
bury in 1283. As 98 other persons (in addition to the earls) were sum-
moned on this occasion, we are expected to believe that Edward I created
99 men in one day barons whose peerages were inheritable by heirs general.
The full effects of this decision did not become apparent until the begin-
ning of the present century, by which time a section of the legal profession
had organised the searching for coheirs as a special department. The main
outlines of the law having now been settled, the chief prepossession of the
promoters of claims was to obtain for their clients the earliest possible
precedence. The taint of rebellion was on Simon de Montfort's parlia-
(^) The anomalous case of Despenser (see post, p. 732) is disregarded here.
(*>) The Mowbray case has been so very fully dealt with by J. H. Round
{Studies in Peerage and Family History, pp. 435-57) that it will not be discussed in
detail in these pages.
APPENDIX H 717
meat ot' 1265, and the next earliest so-called parliament in which the root
of barony by writ might be sought was this meeting at Shrewsbury in 1283.
As we have seen, the assembly of i:8'? has not been again accepted as a
true parliament ; but it is surely a reflection on the methods of procedure
of the Committee for Privileges that the validity of this meeting should
have been debated at great length, over and over again, year after year,
in most of the very numerous petitions which have been heard in recent
years.
This struggle for early precedence has been a leading feature in all
the cases; another has been the supposed summonses y«r^ uxoris \ a third
the proof of " sitting " in parliament.
To prove the assertion that men were summoned in " right of their
wives " reliance is placed on the wording ot the writ directed to the
husband of an heiress who is alleged to possess a barony in her own right.
In order to throw some light on this matter a number of these supposed
jure uxoris summonses have been set out in the Schedule to this Appendix.
In the first place it must be borne in mind that it was usual to describe
the owner of a great estate by a territorial designation ; and the man who
married an heiress, being lord of her estate, was described as was his father-
in-law. If the latter was summoned to parliament, in all likelihood the new
owner would be summoned also. But before we can admit that the hus-
band of the heiress acquired by his marriage the peerage vested in her
father, we must be satisfied that her father was a peer, and that his peerage
was inheritable by a woman.
"When these supposed ywr^ uxofis summonses are examined it becomes
quite clear that the additions to the surname of the person summoned were
usually made for the purpose of identification. Take the first entry in the
Schedule. The addition of fFemme in the writ to Robert de Ferrers was in
the nature of a postal address to distinguish him from Ferrers of Groby.
The entry dated 1409, relating to John Talbot, affords remarkable
evidence of this fact. Before John Talbot was summoned writs had been
issued to Gilbert Talbot; therefore, to distinguish him, John was addressed
as Dominus de Furnivall, being in possession of the Furnivall estates through
his marriage. When Gilbert was no longer summoned, there being now
no risk of confusion, John was called Miles or Chivaler only. If it be
argued that the use of the name Furnivall, which was not the designation
of an estate, indicates a personal title, what of the Bourchier-Berners case
in 1455 .' Sir Richard Berners was never summoned to Parliament and
had no creation as a Lord or Baron, and when his daughter Margery
married John Bourchier there was no peerage for her to convey to her
husband. Yet he was summoned variously as Bourchier de Berners,
Dominus Berners, and John Berners, to distinguish him from other mem-
bers of the Bourchier family summoned at the same time. Again, Eleanor
de Moleyns cannot have conveyed a peerage to Robert Hungerford, her
husband, for none of her ancestors was ever summoned to parliament or
had any creation. Yet Robert was summoned as Dominus de Moleyns
(see 1445). If further proof be needed, it is afforded by the marriages of
7i8 APPENDIX H
Elizabeth de Say (see 1383 and 1393) and of Elizabeth Bourchier (see
141 1 and 1424/5). Elizabeth de Say married first Sir John Fawsley, who
was summoned as Johanni de Falvesley Chivaler. There was no addition
to his name because he was the only Fawsley summoned. Elizabeth
married, 2ndly, Sir William Heron, who, being the only man of his name
in the list of writs, was summoned as Willielmo Heron Chivaler.
Elizabeth Bourchier married first Hugh Stafford, whose writs were
directed Hugoni Stafford without addition, because no other Stafford was
summoned then. She married, 2ndly, Lewis Robessart, who also was sum-
moned without any addition as Lodovico Robessart, because he was the only
man of his name in the lists.
There was no need in these cases to direct the writs Johanni de
Falvesley de Say, Willielmo Heron de Say, Hugoni Stafford de Bourchier,
and Lodovico Robessart de Bourchier, for there were no other men of
these names with whom they might be confused.
The words jure uxoris proved a fatal attraction to the Committee
which heard the petition for the Barony of Fauconberg in 1903. William
Nevill, who married Joan, daughter and heir of Thomas Fauconberg,
was summoned to Parliament from 1429, and in the later summonses
(33 Hen. VI to i Edw. IV) the writs to him were directed Willelmo Nevill
de Fauconberge Chivaler (see Schedule), on which form of summons the
petitioner based a claim that William was summoned in right of his wife
Joan. In 19 10, before the Fitzwaryn case was heard, J. H. Round
pointed out that
The cases of Fauconberg and Fitz-Warine are similar in all respects. In
both cases the earliest writ is that of 1283; in both it is followed by valid sum-
monses to the great Parliament of 1295 and others afterwards; and in both there is
no proof of sitting, till the line ended in an heiress, save the Barons' letter to the
Pope, which has not been accepted by the house. In both cases the father of the
heiress was never summoned to Parliament; and in both cases the husband of that
heiress was summoned to and sat in Parliament in the reign of Henry VI, and
bore her surname as his style. In the Fitz-Warine case the precedence of his
barony can be tested, and we find that the House allowed it only as from his first
summons. Therefore the precedence of the Fauconberg barony is only that which
is similarly given by the first summons of William Nevill in the reign of
Henry VI. (•)
The precedence of Fitzwaryn referred to above was that allowed in
1 5 12, and it might therefore have been supposed that the Committee in
1903 would be guided by circumstances which were exactly analogous to
those in the case before them. In spite, however, of all the Attorney
General could do to dissuade them from so rash a course, they decided
That the Barony of Fauconberg is an ancient barony in fee ; that it is proved
by the writ of summons addressed to William Nevill in the seventh year of Henry VI,
and by the sitting in Parliament of the said William Nevill as Lord Fauconberg in
(*) Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 273.
APPENDIX H 719
the fourteenth year of Henry VI, and by the other evidence adduced on behalf of the
Petitioners, that the Barony of Fauconberg was, in the reign of King Henry VI,
vested in Wilh'am Nevill, in right of his wife Joan, £s'c.(*)
On this J. H. Round observes :
The Resolution, as it stands, stultifies itself. For it carefully abstains from
recognising either writ or sitting in any of the Fauconberg family (which is what
their Lordships were expressly asked to recognise), and consequently docs not
recognise them as peers. {^)
Moreover,
the House has "ascertained" the law in its Resolution on the Fauconberg case,
and the law so ascertained is applicable to modern as well as to ancient times . . .
Consequently it is the law now that the husband of a peeress in her own right can
sit in the House " in right of his wife." f^)
It is not a little remarkable that in the judgment on the Fitzwaryn
case (1914) delivered by Lord Dunedin, and unanimously acquiesced in
by the other members of the Committee, the Fauconberg case was never
referred to. The precedent created by that case was not followed, for
the Barony was dated from 1455.
With regard to other recent cases, that of Darcy was chiefly remark-
able for the interpretation of the acts of the Crown in 1641, which
obscured the actual facts (see Peerage Cases, post). The cases of Burgh,
Strabolgi, and Cobham are dealt with in the section on Peerage Cases.
The barony which masquerades under the Latinised Scottish name of
Strabolgi — and is alleged to have been in abeyance for 547 years — of course
never existed; and the reversal of the attainder in the Barony of Cobham
will ever remain notorious as an example of war-time legislation. The
Dudley case was reasonable, for the petitioner was in possession of the
estates held by his ancestors when the Barony fell into abeyance in 1757.
And it may be conceded that the Wharton petition was justified on the
supposition that it really was a barony by writ; but there is strong reason for
believing that the Barony was created by patent. ('^)
(*) Lordi Journals, 1903, p. 279.
C") Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 271.
{■=) Idem, pp. 2I0-I I.
{^) Sir Thomas Wharton was summoned to Parliament 30 Jan. 1544/5, but
this writ apparently issued in consequence of his creation by patent in the previous
year. The Earl of Hertford, Lieut, of Scotland, wrote to the King, 20 Mar. 1543/4:
"On Tuesday morning last [18 Mar.] I delivered to Lords Eure and Wharton your
Majesty's letters patents by the which it hath pleased your Highness to create and make
them Barons." No patent is enrolled, but neither is there any writ corresponding to
this date. The original letter, the authenticity of which is not doubted, is in the
Hamilton Collection in the British Museum. As not being in "Proper Custody" it
was held to be inadmissible as evidence, and the Committee resolved that the Barony
was created by writ.
720 APPENDIX H
We have left to the last the Barony of Furnivall, the abeyance in
which was determined in 191 3. It is worthy of special consideration, for
it is typical as a peerage case both in the nature of the claims made and in the
Committee's treatment of them. We will first set out the facts concerning
the Furnivall family.
Thomas de Furnivall was summoned to a Council at Shrewsbury in
1283, and to Parliament from 1295 to 1332. In 1325/6 he objected to
being amerced as a baron, alleging that he did not hold by barony or part
of a barony. If his statement was true — which is doubtful — it is clear
that the writs of summons were not issued to him by reason of his tenure;
they do not appear to have been referred to, and therefore we may conclude
that they did not make him a baron amerceable as such. His disclaimer
also throws a curious light on the estimation in which he held the status of
Baron which tenure by barony could give him. He d. 1332.
Thomas, his son, was summoned to Parliament v. p. from 25 Aug.
1318 to 27 Jan. 1331/2, and continued to be summoned till 1338. He
died 1339.
Thomas, the grandson, was summoned to Parliament from 20 Nov.
1348 to 4 Oct. 1364. He died s.p. 21 Apr. 1365.
William, brother of the last-named Thomas, was summoned to
Parliament 20 Jan. 1365/6 to 7 Jan. 1382/3. He died leaving an only
daughter, Joan, who married Thomas Nevill, brother of Ralph, Earl of
Westmorland.
Thomas Nevill was summoned to Parliament from 20 Aug. 1383 to
I Dec. 1 4 1 2 by writs directed Thome de Nevill de Halumshire, but on the Rolls
of Parliament he was styled Le Sire de Furnivall. He and Joan had an
only daughter, Maud, who married John Talbot, who was summoned to
Parliament from 26 Oct. 1409 to 26 Feb. 1420/1, the writs being directed
Johanni Talbot Domino de Furnivall, Johanni Talbot de Halomshire, and
Johanni Talbot de Furnivall, as long as Gilbert Talbot was summoned, but
after Gilbert's death John was only described as Miles or Chivaler.
Proof of sitting in Parliament was forthcoming for Thomas Nevill
and for John Talbot, but no member of the Furnivall family was proved
by any record of Parliament to have taken his seat. Briefly stated, the
claim of the petitioner was that Thomas de Furnivall was a peer by reason
of his summons to attend the meeting at Shrewsbury in 1283, and that the
summons to Thomas Nevill in 1383 was in right of his wife, Joan, who, it
was alleged, inherited a Barony of Furnivall from her father.
The Crown contended that neither the above-named Thomas de
Furnivall nor any of his descendants were peers, and that the first peer
was either Thomas Nevill or his son-in-law, John Talbot.
The business of the Committee was to listen to, and adjudicate on,
the evidence and arguments which the petitioner advanced to prove that
the Furnivalls were peers.
To the layman the procedure of the Committee in these circumstances
is amazing. For their Lordships, who are called upon to decide whether a
man is a peer, start by assuming that such is his status, and accept as facts —
APPENDIX H 721
the accuracy of which they are there to determine — all the statements
contained in the " Case " lodged by the petitioner. The Furnivall pedigree
presented by the petitioner naturally attributed peerage rank to every
member of the Furnivall family, and the Committee, apparently hypnotised
by this array of titles, straightway treated all the Furnivalls as peers. The
fact that counsel for the Crown denied peerage iure uxoris to Thomas
Nevill called forth a protest from a noble Lord:
There must have been some frightful confusion in the mind of somebody, because
you say he did not sit in right of his wife, but it is st.ited here that he did sit as F.ord
Furnivall Jure uxoris.
The " frightful confusion " was caused by his Lordship blindly accepting
the statement in the petitioner's pedigree, a statement which, as counsel
pointed out, was to be found there and nowhere else.
The following quotations from the Minutes of Proceedings (') are
typical of the Committee's methods:
1st Noble Lord. You have the proved fact that the man wlio was summoned as
Lord Furnivall and not as Lord Nevill was son-in-law of the previous Lord Furnivall.
2nd Noble Lord. It is conceded that there were one, two, three Lords
Furnivall ?
\st Noble Lord. If through his wife he had a title to sit — he was son-in-law of
the last peer as a matter of fact —
2nd Noble Lord. I am impressed by the fact that there were three Lords
Furnivall and that the heiress of the last of them married a man who, on the spot,
became Lord Furnivall.
Counsel for the Crown. The difficulty of it is that your Lordship is assuming . . .
that there were three Lords Furnivall.
2nd Noble Lord. I am. . . . Three, father, son, and grandson.
What would be said if similar methods obtained in the Criminal
Courts? Is there a Judge on the Bench who, having before him John
Smith, charged on wholly insufficient evidence with burglary, would argue
that John must be guilty because it was alleged — without any proof — that
his father and his grandfather had been burglars .-* Would he, without a
shred of evidence to support his assertions, say to the jury, " I am impressed
by the fact that we have here a case of hereditary burglary; the father a
burglar, the son a burglar, and the grandson a burglar" .-'
When we turn to the judgments delivered we find the same laxity.
The facts apparently did not matter. We find a reference to " the early
people who called themselves Lords Furnivall," whereas nowhere did they
so call themselves or were they so called by others. Again, there was no
proof, such as is required in these cases, that any one of the Furnivalls ever
{•) The writer is indebted to the officers of the House of Lords for the use of the
transcript of the shorthand notes of this case.
91
722 APPENDIX H
sat in Parliament, but their Lordships thought it " highly probable that the
first Lord Furnivall did sit in Parliament." And why? Because
His name is not returned in the list, but a Parliament was held at Carlisle at a
time when he was at Carlisle, and that was not near his home, for he was a Norfolk
man.(»)
Needless to say, he was not a Norfolk man, but came from Sheffield, a
fact that was constantly referred to in the hearing of the case. That an
argument which greatly influenced their Lordships' decision was based on a
false assumption did not disturb the Committee's equanimity. The mistake
was mentioned after the judgments were given, but no one worried about
such a trifle, and the Committee resolved on 1 1 Dec. 1 9 1 2 :
That it is proved by the Writ of Summons addressed to Thomas de Furnivall in
the 23rd year of Edward I and the other evidence adduced on behalf of the Petitioner
that the Barony of Furnivall was in the reign of King Edward I vested in Thomas
de Furnivall.
As no " Record of Parliament " was produced to prove that Thomas
de Furnivall sat in Parliament, the effect of the Committee's decision,
strictly speaking, is to admit that the summons of 1295 sufficed to create a
barony in fee.C*)
On the question of " sitting " we get a further illustration of the
confusion in which their Lordships get involved. One of the noble Lords
argued strongly that Thomas Nevill acquired the Barony of Furnivall in
right of his wife.
My Lords, one fact would appear almost to clinch this as a conclusion, and
that is the order of the entries on the Roll of Parliament for the year 1382. The
list of summonses issued (in which, of course, occur [sic] the name of William, Lord
Furnivall) was as follows: "Lord Le Strange, Lord le Nevill, Lord Aldeburgh." In
the year 1383, when the nobleman whose title is said to have been newly created
entered Parliament, he entered Parliament summoned in the same order, again between
Lord Le Strange and Lord Aldeburgh.
It is hardly necessary to remark that on the Roll of Parliament of
1382 neither William de Furnivall nor Thomas Nevill appears; that
{*) Minutes of Evidence, p. 28.
C") Not the least remarkable feature of the Furnivall case is the effect it appears
to have had on J. H. Round's opinions regarding baronies by writ. Writing in 19 10
of the possibility of a Barony of Furnivall being claimed [Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i,
p. 274), he said: "In this case, therefore, also we might learn if the heiress of a non-
existent barony could transmit that barony to her husband." In an article in the
Quarterly Review, July 1915, entitled "Recent Peerage Cases," he discussed the
Furnivall case, and wrote of Thomas de Furnivall, summoned to Parliament in 1295:
"and indeed, to the lay mind even of a critical historian, it would certainly seem clear
tha.t he and his heirs were peers." (The italics are mine. H.A.D.). Those who have
looked to him as a leader in the cause of truth which the modern school of history
seeks to promote may well exclaim, " Et tu, Brute ! "
APPENDIX H 723
the list of summonses issued in that year does not contain Nevill's name;
and that no list of summonses at any time contained the names " Lord Le
Strange, Lord le Nevill, Lord Aldeburgh." In his judgment on the
Fitzwaryn(*) case, Lord Dunedin, referring to the Furnivall case, said:
It was proved that when the husband was called and sat, he was placed as for
precedence between exactly the same two peers, i.e. in exactly the same place, as was
given as the place of the alleged older Barons, whereas if he sat as a new creation his
place would have been far otherwise. (•")
What place in Parliament can have been given to " the alleged older
Barons " who never sat in Parliament it would probably require a spiritual-
istic medium to determine. Or are we to suppose that there was an empty
seat in Parliament labelled " For the alleged Baron Furnivall" .''
A result similar to that in the P'urnivall case was achieved in the
Committee's resolution on the Cobham petition. Although they were offered
a form of resolution which would have defined the creation of the Barony
as by writ and sitting, they adopted the following, which in effect declared
that Henry de Cobham — who was not proved to have sat in Parliament —
acquired a heritable barony by virtue of the writ alone:
That the Barony of Cobham is an ancient Barony in fee. That Henry de
Cobham who was summoned to Parliament by writ dated the 8th January
6 Edward II (13 13) was entitled to a Barony by Writ descendible to the heirs
general of his body.
In the case of Burgh their Lordships based their decision on a docu-
ment which all parties were agreed was not in evidence and was not
admissible as evidence, and at the same time upset a previous decision in
the Windsor case. To crown the confusion, in their resolution on the
Strabolgi case they upset, by implication, their own decision on Burgh!
A Protest and a Suggestion
It is time that a strong protest be entered against the continuance of
the practice of calling out of abeyance so-called baronies in fee, most ot
which never had any existence. The coheirship possessed by the
petitioners usually represents only a small fraction of the alleged barony,
and in nearly every case the lands have been alienated for centuries.
Their right to an estate of honour which is the most endurable that can
be bestowed has no basis in fact; yet most of these parvenus arc given
precedence in the House of Lords over the heads of all peers ot like
degree whose right to their dignities is unquestioned.
W^hen six baronies were called out of abeyance in the course ot three
years in the middle of the 19th century there was an outcry, and conse-
(') On 5 Mar. 1 9 14. The petitioner's claim was reported on favourably, but
the Barony has not yet been called out of abeyance, and therefore has not been de.-ilt
with here.
C") Minutes of Proaedingi, p. 127.
724 APPENDIX H
quently we only had seven determinations in the next sixty years. With
one exception the abeyance in these cases had lasted only a few years, and
the persons in whose favour baronies were called out may be said to have
had a reasonable claim to the consideration they received.
With the present century we entered on entirely new conditions.
The restraint observed by statesmen in the last century has been thrown to
the winds by the lawyer-politicians of this. Peerage cases are not now
taken up as a profession : they are run as a trade. Instead of six determi-
nations in three years, we have had four in one day;(^) and there would
have been a fifth but for the fact that there was an attainder in the Barony
of Cobham, for a reversal of which a Bill was actually introduced at the
expense of legislation urgently needed for the war in which we are fighting
for our very existence.
Writing in the Law Quarterly Review for July 19 15, W. Paley
Baildon said : " The barony in fee is as much a legal fiction as John Doe
and Richard Roe, and has nothing like the antiquity of those worthies. . . .
The theory has been denounced and ridiculed by competent lawyers,
historians, and heralds. ... Is not the time ripe for the application of the
results of modern research ... to this particular theory of the barony in
fee .'' A new Report on the Dignity of a Peer might well adopt Lord
Redesdale's opinion that baronies by writ were not heritable before the
time of Richard II, or might even go a step further, and, taking courage
in both hands, denounce the whole doctrine as unsupported by and
opposed to all historical evidence. No one would weep save the peerage-
mongers."
As long as the advice tendered to the Crown in these cases is
controlled by " peerage-mongers," we cannot hope that the scandal will
be abated. There is, however, a very simple way of putting an end to
sham-peerage promotion. As the determination of an abeyance rests
wholly in the discretion of the Crown and is an act of grace and favour,
the Crown can declare that no more baronies will be called out of abeyance
unless the petitioner can prove that he and his ancestors have been in
uninterrupted possession of the estate held by that ancestor in the writ of
summons to whom the right of peerage is claimed to have its origin.
There would be no more petitions.
(*) Burgh, Strabolgi, Dudley, Wharton. The hitherto unheard-of Barony of
Strabolgi had been " in abeyance " 547 years.
APPENDIX H
725
Table of Baronies called out of Abeyance
When called ou
of Abeyance
James I
Charles II
Do.
George I
George II
George III
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
George IV
William IV
Do.
Victoria
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Edward VII
Do.
George V
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
1604
1660
1677
•734
1763
176+
1776
1780
178+
1803
1806
1816
1829
1832
1833
1838
1838
1839
1839
1840
1841
1855
1871
1871
1877
1885
1892
1896
1903
1903
1913
1913
1916
1916
1916
1916
.9.6
Le Despenser (again I 763)
Windsor (again 1855)
Ferrers (of Chartley).
Clinton ....
Clifford (again 1776 and 1833)
Le Despenser (see also 1604)
Botetourt (again 1803)
Clifford (see also 1734 and 1833)
Willoughby of Eresby (again I 871)
Howard de Walden .
Botetourt (see also 1 764) .
Ros . . . .
Zouche (again 1 829)
Zouche (see also 1 8 16)
Berners (again I 838)
Clifford (see .ilso I 734 and I 776)
Vaux ....
Berners (see also 1832)
Camoys ....
Braye ....
Beaumont (again 1896)
Hastings.
Windsor (see also 1660) .
Botreaux, Hungerford, de Moleyi
Hastings de Hastings .
Willoughby of Eresby (see also I
Mowbra)- and Segrave
Grey of Ruthyn
Conyers .
Beaumont (see al:
Fauconbcrg
840)
Darcy
Latymer .
Furnivall
Burgh
Strabolgi
Dudley
Wharton I
Cobham [forfeited 1603]
.\11 on th
s.ime day
780)
Number of
Abey-
«nce
ycari m
Abeyance
146.
'43
.64*
18
1646
3«
1692
^9
1729
5
1762
(7 months)
1406
358
•775
I
'779
I
1688
96
1776
27
1687
119
.62s
191
1828
1743
89
1832
I
1663
175
,838
(37 days)
1426
4'3
'557
282
1508
332
1541
300
'«33
22
1868
3
1870
I
'777
100
1868
17
1888
4
1895
(10 months)
1463
440
1888
'577
336
1616
297
1603
3'3
.369
547
1757
>59
1731
18S
1643
273
726 APPENDIX H
SCHEDULE
Containing examples of the writs of summons to Parliament of men
who married heiresses, the dates of the baronies created by patent up to
1473, and other facts relating to baronies in the 14th and 15th centuries.
1375. Robert de Ferrers, who married Elizabeth, da. and h. of William le
Botiler, Lord of Wem, was sum. 28 Dec. (1375) 49 Edw. Ill,
by writ directed Roberto de Ferrers de JVemme, and continued
to be so summoned till 20 Oct. (1379) 3 Ric. II.
Members of the family of Ferrers of Groby were summoned at intervals
from 28 Edw. I to 43 Edw. Ill simply as de Ferrariis, but when
Robert Ferrers of Wem began to be sum. the Groby family was
distinguished by the words de Groby, e.g. in 1377 (the first sum. to
his family after 43 Edw. Ill) Henry Ferrers was sum. as Henrico
de Ferrariis de Grohy.
1383. Thomas Nevill, who married Joan, da. and h. of William de
Furnivall, was sum. 20 Aug. (1383) 7 Ric. II, by writ directed
Thome de Nevill de Halumshire, and continued to be so sum. till
I Dec. (141 2) 14 Hen. IV, though he had then been dead
several years. See Note sub 1 409 below.
1383. Michael de la Pole, who had been summoned to Parliament for
nearly 20 years, in addressing the Lords Spiritual and Temporal
and the Commons in Parliament, ranks himself with the
Commons. See ante, pp. 695-6.
1383. Sir John de Falvesley or Fawsley, who married Elizabeth, sole
surviving heir of William de Say {d. 1375), was summoned to
Parliament 20 Aug. (1383) 7 Ric. II, by writ directed Johanni de
Falvesley Chivaler, and continued to be so summoned till 8 Sep.
(1392) 16 Ric. II.
There being no other person named Fawsley summoned at the same
time, the description in the writ was sufficient.
1387. First Barony by Patent. John de Beauchamp was cr. Lord de
Beauchamp and Baron of Kidderminster. Grant in tail male, by
patent 10 Oct.
1393. Sir William Heron, who married the abovenamed Elizabeth de
Say after the death of her husband. Sir John de Falvesley (see
1383), was summoned to Parliament 13 Nov. (1393) 17 Ric. II,
by writ directed Willielmo Heron Chivaler, and continued to be so
summoned till 25 Aug. (1404) 5 Hen. IV.
There being no other person named Heron summoned at the same
time, the description in the writ was sufficient.
1409. John Talbot, who married Maud, only da. and h. of Joan Furnivall
and Thomas Nevill (see 1383 above), was sum. 26 Oct. (1409)
APPENDIX H 727
1 1 Hen. IV, by writ directed Johanni Talbot Domino de Furnivall,
and was subsequently sum. also as Johanni Talbot de Furnivull^
and as Johanni Talbot Militi (or Chivaler).
The summonses to Thomas Nevill and to John Talbot, his son-in-law,
are best considered together. On each occasion that Thomas
Nevill was sum. zs of Ha/umshire, from 7 Ric. II to 12 Ric. II,
John Nevill was sum. as 0/ Rahy; from 13 Ric. II to 21 Ric. II
(with the exception of 1 8 Ric. II), when Thomas was sum. under the
same description, Ralph Nevill was sum. as of Raby. Ralph Nevill
was (r. Earl of Westmorland in Sep. 21 Ric. II, and thereafter was
sum. as Radulpho dc Nevyll Comiti Jf'eitmerlatid, while Thomas was
sum. as before, the last sum. to him being I Dec. (14 12)
14 Hen. IV.
From II Hen. IV, when Thomas Nevill was already dead, till
14 Hen. IV he and John Talbot arc summoned together.
John Talbot was first sum. in I l Hen. IV as Johanni Talbot Domino
de Furnivall, but for some time before Gilbert Talbot had been
summoned. In I Hen. V John was summoned as Johanni Talbot
de Halomshire^ and thereafter as Johanni Talbot de Furnivall. He and
Gilbert were both sum. up to the time of Gilbert's death, John
being described as above till 26 Feb. 8 Hen. V, just after Gilbert's
death, but thereafter John is described merely as Aliles or Chivaler.
141 1. Hugh Stafford, who married Elizabeth, h. of Bartholomew
Bourchier, was sum. 21 Sep. (141 1) 12 Hen. IV, by writ directed
Hugoni Stafford, and was summoned in the same form twice after.
There being no other person named Stafford summoned with him, the
description in the writ was sufficient.
1424/5. Lewis Robessart, who married the abovenamed Elizabeth after
Hugh Stafford's death, was sum. 24 Feb. (1424/5) 3 Hen. VI,
by writ directed Lodovico Robessart, and continued to be sum. in
the same form till 3 Aug. (1429) 7 Hen. VI.
There being no other person named Robessart ^unlmoncd with him,
the description in the writ was sufficient.
1429. William Nevill, who married Joan, da. and h. of Thomas
Fauconberg, was sum. from 3 Aug. (1429) 7 Hen. VI to 20 Jan.
(1446/7) 25 Hen. VI, by writs directed M^illelmo de Nevill Chivaler,
and from 26 May (1455) ^3 Hen. VI to 30 July (1460)
38 Hen. VI and 26 July (1461) 1 iuiw. IV as IV'illelmo Nevill
de Fauconberge Chivaler.
From 33 to 38 Hen. VI, when William Nevill was >um. as de hauan-
herge, either Edward or John Nevill of Bergaveimy was also sum.,
in 38 Hen. VI also John Nevill Domino Nel'ill, and in i Edw. IV
George Nevill of Bergavenny, and John Nevill Domino de Mountagu.
14^,2. Sir John Cornwall was created by patent Baron of Fanhope without
words of inheritance. In 1442 he was created Baron of Milbrokc.
See post.
728 APPENDIX H
1 44 1. Ralph Boteler was created by patent, lo Sep. 1441, Baron of
Sudeley in tail male.
1442. John Cornwall, who had been created by patent Baron Fanhope in
1432, was created Baron of Milbroke. In the later creation he was
only styled John Cornwall Chivaler, no reference being made to
his creation as Baron of Fanhope. There were no words of
inheritance in either patent.
1444. Sir John Talbot was created by charter Lord and Baron of Lisle
with remainder to his heirs being lords of the manor of Kings-
ton Lisle; the charter falsely asserting that the grantee's ancestor,
Warin de Lisle, and his ancestors, by reason of possessing the
manor of Kingston Lisle, had from time whereof the memory of
man was not to the contrary the name and dignity of Baron
Lisle, with seat in Parliament, (ffc.
1445. Robert Hungerford, called 3rd Lord Hungerford, married
Eleanor, da. and h. of Sir William de Moleyns, who was never
summoned to Parliament, but whose great-great-grandfather,
John, was summoned to a Council (never to Pari.) in 1346/7.
Robert was summoned v.p. from 13 Jan. (1444/5) ^3 Hen. VI
to 20 Jan. (1452/3) 31 Hen. VI, by writs directed Roberto
Hungerford Militi Domino de Moleyns.
When the earlier writs issued, his grandfather, Walter Hungerford, was
being summoned, and later his father, Robert, was summoned.
1446. Edward Grey, who married Elizabeth, granddaughter and h. of
William Ferrers, was summoned 14 Dec. (1446) 25 Hen. VI,
by writ directed Edwardo de Grey Militi Domino de Ferrers de
Groby, and continued to be summoned in that form till 2 Jan.
(1448/9) 27 Hen. VI, whereafter he was summoned as Edwardo
de Grey Militi Domino de Groby and Edwardo Grey de Groby
Militi.
At the same time were sum. Edmund Grey of Ruthyn and Reynold
Grey of Wilton.
1446. Henry Percy, who married Eleanor, granddaughter and h. of
Robert Poynings, was summoned 14 Dec. (1446) 25 Hen. VI,
by writ directed Henrico de Percy Chivaler Domino de Poynings, and
continued to be summoned in the same form till he sue. his
father as Earl of Northumberland.
The writ in this case appears to designate Henry Percy " Lord of
Poynings," i.e. Lord of the estate of the Poynings family, whose heir
he had married. It should be noted that the family property was
in the parish of Poynings, Sussex.
APPENDIX H 729
1446/7. Sir James Fiennes was summoned to l^arliament 3 Mar.
(1446/7) 25 Hen. VI, by writ directed Jacobo de Fynes Militi
Domino de Say et de Se.e.
1447. John Beauchamp was created by patent Baron and Lord Beauchamp
of Powick in tail male.
1447. Thomas Hoo was created by patent, 2 June 1447, Baron of Hoo
and Hastings with limitation to his heirs male.
1448. John de Clinton, whose father had assumed the style of Lord Sav,
surrendered and confirmed to his kinsman. Sir James Fiennes,
who had been summoned as Lord Say and Sele in 1446/7, the
style and title of Lord Say to him and his heirs and assigns.
1448. Richard Wydville was created by patent, 9 May 1448, Baron and
Lord of Rivers in tail male.
1448. John Stourton was created by patent, 13 May 1448, Baron Stourton
in tail male.
1448/9. William Bourchier, who married Thomasine, da. and h. ot
Elizabeth Fitzwarine (only sister and h. ot Fulke Fitzwariiie) and
Richard Hankford, was summoned 2 Jan. (1448/9) 27 Hen. VI,
by writ directed IVillelmo Bourghchicr Militi Domino Fitzlt^aryn,
and continued to be summoned in the same form till his death.
Richard Hankford, who married Elizabeth Fitzwarine, was never sum-
moned to Pari.
Up to I Edw. IV Henry Bourchier, Viscount Bourchier, was also
summoned, and from 33 Hen. VI John Bourchier of Bcrners was
summoned.
1448/9. First and only early writ of summons (^) with words of inheritance.
Henry de Bromflete was sum. 24 Jan. (1448/9) 27 Hen. VI, by
a writ containing the following limitation: Volumus enitn vos et
heredes vestros masculos de corpore vestro legitime exeuntes Barones de
Vessy existere.
1449. Thomas Grey was created by charter, 25 June 1449, Baron ot
Richemount-Grey, with remainder to his heirs male in perpetuity.
1449. Sir Thomas Percy was created by patent, 20 Nov., Baron
Egremont to him and his heirs male for ever.
1455. Richard Welles, who married Joan, da. and h. of Robert
Willoughby of Eresby, was sum. 26 May (1455) 33 Hen. \'I,
by writ directed Ricardo Welles Domino fVillughby Militi, and
continued to be so sum. till 28 Feb. (1468/9) 8 Edw. IV. He
was present in Parliament more than a year before the first writ
(') See note " e," p. 700.
92
730 APPENDIX H
issued to him — namely, on 15 Mar. (1453/4) 32 Hen. VI —
being entered as " Wyllughby " and bracketed with " Faucon-
bergh " and " Stourton " as Milites. {Rot. Pari, vol. v, p. 249 b).
His father w.is sum. from 25 P'eb. (143 1/2) 10 Hen. VI to 9 Oct.
(1459) 38 Hen. VI as Ltoni de IFellis Chivaler.
1455. John Bourchier, who married Margery (widow of John Ferreby),
da. and h. of Sir Richard Berners, was sum. from 26 May (1455)
33 Hen. VI to 19 Aug. (1472) 12 Edw. IV, by writs directed
Johanni Bourghchier de Berners Chivaler^ Johanni Domino Berners
Chivaler (2 Edw. IV), and Johanni Berners Chivaler (9 and 10
Edw. IV), the last summons in 12 Edw. IV reverting to the first
style given above.
On every occasion some other member of the Bourchier family was
summoned, i.e. William Bourchier (de FitzWaryn) up to 9 Edw. IV,
Humphrey Bourchier (de Cromwell) 9 and 10 Edw. IV, and Fulke
Bourchier (de FitzWaryn) 12 Edw. IV. Henry Bourchier, Vis-
count Bourchier, had also been sum. up to i Edw. IV.
1458. Richard Fiennes, who married Joan, granddaughter and h. of
Thomas Dacre {d. Jan. 1457/8), was in Nov. 1458 by the King
"accepted, declared, and reputed Lord Dacre," the patent
asserting (falsely) that Thomas Dacre had inherited the state and
dignity of Baron Dacre to him and his heirs.
146 1. There were summoned together to Parliament on 26 July (1461)
I Edw. IV seven persons, to whom writs were directed as
follows :
WilUelmo Herberd de Herberd militi,
Humfrido Bourghchier de Cromwell chivaler,
Humfrido Stafford de Suthwyck militi,
Waltero Devereux de Ferrers militi,
Johanni Wenlok de fVenlok militi,
Roberto Ogle de Ogle militi,
Thome de Lumley militi.{^)
On 3 Feb. 146 1/2 the above William Herbert received a grant of
lands, in which he is called " William Herbert, King's Knight,"
and it is stated that he had been lately raised to the estate of a
baron. C")
On 20 Feb. 146 1/2 the above Walter Devereux received a grant of
lands in which he is referred to as " Walter Devereux, Lord
Ferrers," and it is stated that the King had lately raised him to
the estate of a baron. (")
(*) Dugdale's Summonses, p. 459.
(•>) Patent Roll, I Edw. IV, part 4, membrane 16. Printed in Lords' Reports,
vol. V, p. 343.
(') Idem, part 5, membrane i. Idem, p. 345. He had married Anne, only da.
of William Ferrers {d. 1450).
APPENDIX H 731
As there does not appear to be a patent of creation for cither of the
above, it may be inferred that the writs of summons had the
effect of creating them Barons or Lords of Parliament. We may
draw the further inference that these titles were not heritable,
because the above Humphrey Stafford, whose writ of summons
must have had the same effect as the writs to Uevereux and
Herbert, was created a baron in tail male in 1464 (see below),
which creation would have been superfluous had his summons
to Parliament bestowed an hereditary barony on him. (See also
ante^ p. 699).
1 46 1. Humphrey Bourchier married Joan, younger daughter of Sir
Richard Stanhope, by Maud, sister of Ralph, called 3rd Lord
Cromwell [d. 1454/5). He was summoned from 26 July (1461)
I Edw. IV to 15 Oct. (1470) 49 Hen. VI, by writs directed
variously HumphriJo Bourchier de Cromwell, Humfrido Domino
Cromwell Chivaler, Humfrido Cromwell Ckivaler, and Hump/irido
Bourchier de Cromzvell Chivaler.
William, John, and Henry Bourchier were summoned at the same time.
See sub John Bourchier, 1455.
1464. Humphrey Stafford, who had been summoned to Parliament trom
1 46 1 to 1462/3, whereby he is supposed to have acquired a
barony in fee, was created by patent Baron of Stafford of Southwick
in tail male.
1465. Sir Walter Blount was created by patent Baron or Lord Mountjoy
in tail male.
1473. In the Dacre award made by Edward IV, 8 Apr. 1473, on the dispute
between the heir male and the heir general, it is asserted that Sir
Richard Fiennes, who had married the latter, was Lord Dacre in
right of his wife Joan and the heirs of her body.
732 APPENDIX H
PEERAGE CASES
DESPENSERQ
When Henry (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, died in 1586/7, he
left an only child, Mary, wife of Sir Thomas Fane, as his sole heir
general. His heir male, on whom the Castle of Abergavenny and the
estates were entailed, was his cousin, Edward Nevill. Sir Thomas Fane
claimed the Barony y«r^ uxoris; Edward Nevill claimed it by right of tenure.
Both claimants died early in 1588/9, before the case could be tried in the
Earl Marshal's Court. Edward Nevill the younger assumed the title,
which called forth a protest from Lady Fane in a petition to the Queen.
The claimants came before the Earl Marshal's Court in Nov. 1598, and
again in Feb. 1598/9. After the last hearing the Earl Marshal sent the
following question to the two Chief Justices:
"Whether he may not signifie unto her Majestie that the disposition of the Lord
Bergavenny resteth wholy in her gracious will and pleasure.
" Wher as the heir is collateral and so farr removed and the heir generall incapable
in respect of her sex, and the entaile of the lands confirmed by Parliament to the
heir male."
The reply of the Judges was entirely in favour of the heir general. Here
the matter apparently rested for nearly five years, when new petitions were
presented by both claimants to James 1, Nevill asking to have the case
referred to the House of Lords, on whose Journals it first appears on
5 Apr. 1 604. " The House, unable to arrive at a decision . . . finally
referred the rival claims to the King, inviting him to ennoble 'both parties
by way of Restitution.' "('') As Lady Fane and Edward Nevill were
coheirs to the Barony of Despenser, this gave the King an opening to
compromise, and he left the House to allocate these dignities. Edward
Nevill was summoned to Parliament as Lord Abergavenny, 25 May 1604,
and Lady Fane that day received letters patent of the Barony of Despenser,
with the precedence of 1265.
The opinion of the Judges in 1599 is a very early declaration of the
rights of the heir general, and contrasts remarkably with the complete
ignoring of such rights in coheirs at about the same time, as seen in the
De la Warr case (ante, pp. 709-1 1). It is, in fact, a much more expHcit state-
ment of the principle than can be extracted from the Clifton case, which is
regarded as having settled the law finally in 1673/4 by the simple resolution
" That the said Catherine Lady O'Brien hath right to the Barony of Clifton."
The result of the Abergavenny case again shows the tendency of dignity
to follow the lands. According to the law as now settled, that the Crown
(^) For this case see J. H. Round, Pet-rage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 78-89
and 166-201, where the very confused account given in Collins's Proceedings is
disentangled.
(•>) Idem, p. 176.
APPENDIX H 733
has no power to vary the descent ot a Peerage dignity, the decision was
wrong, for Lady Fane was entitled to the Barony ot" Abcrgav^cnnv as of
right; and as the law is held to operate retrospectively,(*) it may be con-
tended that a Barony of Abergavenny has devolved, with that of Despenscr,
on Lady Fane's heirs.
ROS OR ROOS
On the death of Edward Manners, Earl of Rutland and Lord Ros,
s.p.m.y 1587, his brother John succeeded to the Earldom, but the Barony
devolved on his only daughter, Elizabeth, wife of William Cecil, afterwards
Lord Burghley. On Elizabeth's death, in 1591, the Commissioners for the
office of Earl Marshal caused the heralds to proclaim her only son, William,
Lord Ros. In 1616 Francis Manners, Earl of Rutland, presented a
petition to the King alleging that the Barony of Ros of Hamlake belonged
to him, and that when his ancestor, Thomas, was created Earl of Rutland
by Henry VIII " the said dignity of lord Roos became inseparably knit to
the said earldom, and so was to descend in course therewith," i3'c.{^) He
also complained that " some have laboured to entitle the son of the lord
Burghley unto the said dignity of Lord Roos," and appealed to the King
for redress. His case alleged that the Barony originated in tlie tenure ot
Hamlake, of which he was possessed, and that the style had always been
Ros of Hamlake.
For William Cecil it was claimed that he was lord of the manor ot
Ros, from whence Robert de Ros, who was summoned to Parliament
49 Hen. Ill, had both his surname and title ;('^) that he had been
acknowledged as Lord Ros by the Commissioners for the office of Earl
Marshal, and had been recognised as such by the late Queen and by
King James.C^)
James I allowed the Barony of Ros to William Cecil, and compensated
Francis, Earl of Rutland, by declaring and accepting him as Lord Ros of
Hamlake " and his son and heir."(')
William Cecil died s.p. in 161 8, when his cousin Francis inherited the
ancient Barony. He died s.p.m.s. in 1632, when the Barony ot Ros of
Hamlake became extinct, and the Barony of Ros descended to his only
surviving child, Katherine, wife of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham.
(^) Decision in Earldom of Norfolk case (1906).
C") Collins, p. 162.
("=) Idem, p. 166.
{^)Idem,p.l-Jl.
(«) Idem, p. 172. Serjeant Roll, in his argument tor the Earl of Kent in the
Grey of Ruthyn case, remarked on this award: " I must confess, the manner ot the
penning of it is strange, and done with as much advantage in the behalf of the heir
general, as might be; and no marvel, for it was drawn by Mr. Secretary Lake, whose
daughter was married to the said William Cecil, lord Ross." (Collins, p. 213).
734
APPENDIX H
Their son, George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, presented a petition for
the Barony, which was read to the House 12 Dec. 1666. In it he alleged
That John Manners, eldest son of the earl of Rutland, makes a pretence to,
and calls himself by the name of the lord Rosse; although the same title, with all
other titles belonging to the barony of Rosse, do solely belong to your petitioner, isfc.
It was argued again for the Earl that an earldom attracted a barony,
for otherwise " an ancient earldom should lose the plumes of their
honour/'C) For the Duke it was argued that his " title was clear as heir
ROS
Henry Manner), Earl of Rutland=Margaret.
and Lord Roi, d. 1563. I
Edward Manners, Earl ol
Lord R08, d. s.fi.m. 1587.
Rutland and==Isabel.
John Manners, Earl of=j=Eliiabeth.
Rutland, J. 1587/8.
Eluabeth,heir=Wil-
to barony of
Ros 1587, (/.
1591.
i
I . I .
Roger Manners, Earl==Eliza- Francis Ma
of Rutland, styled beth. claimed barony of Ros 1616, was compensated
himself Lord Ros, with new barony of Ros of Hamlake, and sue.
Sfc, J. t.p. 1612. to ancient barony 1618; d. i.f.m.s. 1632.
William Cecil, proclaimed Lord Ros at his mother's funeral
1591, prevailed against his cousin Francis's claim in 1616;
d. s.p. in 1 6 18, when barony descended to the said Francis.
Ros 163
t barony of Duk<
532, d. 1649. I ham.
George Villiers,
~ ' of Bucking-
George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whose right to the
barony of Ros was admitted 1667; </. s.p. legit. 1687.
general, that he ought by the rules of law to inherit a barony, it being an
hereditament descended upon him, as lineal heir to him last seised," i^c.(^)
This last argument holds good of lands, but not of honours, for a claimant
to a dignity must make himself heir, not to the last holder, but to the first
person ennobled. After numerous hearings and adjournments the Duke
proposed that the controversy should be composed after the manner of the
settlement effected in 1616, and "The lords thereupon thought fit to offer
the said proposal to his Majesty."
Whereupon the duke of Buckingham had the title of lord Ross : But by the
death of the said duke without issue, the title returned to the house of Rutland, who
now enjoys the same.(')
This statement, however, is not correct, for the Barony fell into abeyance,
and its use by the Earls of Rutland was an assumption.
(») Collins, p. 266.
('') Idem., p. 265.
(=) Idem, p. 267.
APPENDIX H
DARCY
735
The histor)' of Conyers Darcy's peerages has been so much confused
by the legal decision of 1903 that it will be well to state the facts as they
occurred.
Conyers Darcy in 1641 was a coheir to the Barony of Darcj' (ist writ
1331/2) and to the Barony of Conyers (1509). He petitioned for the
Barony of Darcy, and was in Aug. 1641 created Baron Darcy and Baron
Conyers, with limitation to the heirs male of his body. In 1644 he became
sole heir to the Barony of Conyers (1509), and consequently was entitled,
according to modern law, to that barony in fee. His son, Conyers Darcy,
was summoned to Parliament in 1678 and 1680 by writs directed Conyers
Darcie de Darcie et Meynill, whereby, according to modern law, he acquired
a barony in fee entitled Darcy and Meynill. The issue male of the grantee
of 1641 failed in 1778, when the Baronies of Darcy and Conyers (1641)
in tail male became extinct; but the Barony of Conyers (1509) and the
Barony of Darcy and Meynill (1678) devolved on Amelia, heiress of the
last lord, and fell into abeyance in 1888 between the two daughters of
Saclcville George Lane-Fox. In i 892 the abeyance in the Barony of Conyers
(1509) was determined in favour of the elder coheir. In 1903 the younger
coheir was allowed the ancient Barony of Darcy (i st writ 1 3 ] i /i) with pre-
cedence of 1344, which barony was in abeyance between her and her sister
and the heirs of Elizabeth Strangways.
The Committee for Privileges in 1903 held that the creations of 1641
determined the abeyance then existing in the Baronies of Darcy and Conyers,
which involves the consequence that the limitation, though actually ex-
pressed as to heirs male of the body, is to be interpreted as to heirs general.
The warrant for the issue of the patent in 1641 was in the following terms:
Charles by the Grace of God, Sa'c, We therefore, reviewing with our minds eye
the most ancient race of the Darcys, Barons of this our Kingdom of England, are
unwilling that the tomb should close so fast upon the ashes of these heroes that their
memory should perish among their descendants; and whereas John Darcy was Baron
Darcy of this our Kingdom of England to him and his heirs in the time of Henry,
King of England, fourth of his name (our predecessor of most famous memory) and
on his death left sons, Philip the elder, who, after his father's death, was his father's
heir and Baron Darcy of this our Kingdom of England, and John, the younger; and
to this Philip (also long since deceased) were born only daughters and co-heirs, So that
after his death as aforesaid this same ancient Barony of the Darcys, in right of our
prerogative, fell into our hands and there remains to be granted (if such should be our
pleasure) according to the practice of our predecessors in similar cases, to any one of the
co-heirs of the aforesaid John Baron Darcy. . . . Know therefore that We, o c, of our
especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, have declared, accepted, ratified
and confirmed, and by these presents do declare, accept, ratify and confirm the afore-
said Conyers Darcy, Kt., and the heirs male of his body lawfully begotten to be Barons
Darcy; and moreover, for the greater caution to avoid all the risk of doubt that might
hereafter arise as to the efficacy in law of this our declaration (which we trust will not
be the case). We (if these our Letters Patent should in any way be ineffectual or invalid)
736 APPENDIX H
by these presents erect, make, create and confirm the said Conyers Darcy, Kt., Baron
Darcy, and have confirmed, restored, assigned, given and granted, and by these presents
do confirm, restore, assign, give and grant to him the name style, status, rank, dignity,
title and honour of Baron Darcy, isfc.{'')
It will be noted that there is no claim here to the Crown's absolute
right to dispose of the Barony (as was held by the Judges in the Oxford
case in 1625); but rather we see a recognition of the state of abeyance, and
also the Crown's intention to determine that abeyance in favour of Conyers
Darcy. The doubt entertained by the Crown as to the validity of its pro-
posed action was probably due to the fact that the limitation was to be
changed. In effect the warrant declares that if the determination of the
abeyance with altered terms of inheritance be deemed illegal, then the
patent shall operate as a new creation. As the Crown cannot vary the
limitation in a dignity without the consent of Parliament, and no such con-
sent was obtained in this case, it would appear that the Crown's doubts
were well grounded, and that what took place under this warrant cannot have
been the determination of an abeyance, but must have been the bestowal
of a new dignity. It is strange, therefore, to find the Committee in 1 903
giving a decision which was in conflict with the law they have to administer.
And this violation of the law and of fact was quite unnecessary, for if the
patent of 1641 operated as a new creation which became extinct in 1778,
there still remained the ancient Barony of Darcy to be called out of
abeyance.
Moreover, as it is the law that a writ of summons to Parliament,
even though issued in error, creates a barony in fee, the writ to Conyers
Darcy in 1678 directed Conyers Darcie de Darcie et Meynill must be held
to have bestowed on him a Barony of Meynill in fee.
GREY OF RUTHYN
Henry Grey, Earl of Kent and Lord Grey of Ruthyn, died s.p. in
1639, when ^^^ Earldom devolved on his cousin and heir male, Anthony
Grey, but the Barony descended to the heir general, Charles Longueville,
son of Susan, sister of the aforesaid Henry, by Sir Michael Longueville.
Charles Longueville presented a petition for the Barony in Nov.
1640, his claim being opposed by Anthony, Earl of Kent.
Although the question whether an earldom attracts a barony had
been raised in the Ros case in 1616, and the compromise then effected
was really favourable to the heir general, the point was again fully argued.
Selden, for the Earl of Kent, urged that
The custom, and therefore the law in cases of descent of honours, is, when a
barony by writ is once involved into an earldom, it shall wait upon the earldom, and
may not after be transferred into another family, by a daughter and heir, so long as
the earldom doth continue in the male line. C')
(") Chancery Warrants, Privy Seal, File 2207, 17 Car. I.
(•>) Collins, p. 207.
APPENDIX H 737
And he urgued that the decision in the Ros case supported the Earl
of Kent's claim because William Cecil, the heir general, was given the
Barony of Ros without the addition "of Hamlake." The descent of
baronies by writ to heirs general was also challenged :
Those Baronies of Hastings, and Grey of Ruthyn, had their original by writ
of summons, wherein no words of inheritance are comprized; but by the operation
of law and usage, the parties so summoned had a qualified fee simple in them,
descendable only unto heirs male.(*)
Selden maintained that in those cases where the King had conferred
the honour on the issue of the only daughter of a baron by writ, it was
" ex gratia regis, not ex vigore legis." (^)
GREY OF RUTHYN
Edmuad Grey, Lord Grey of Ruthvn, cr. Eirl of Kent, J. i4S9==Kathcrinc.
=George Grey, Earl of Kent and=K.atherii
Lord Grey of Ruthyn, d. i 503.
I I I
Richard Grey, Earl of Sir Henry Grey, Ji jure Earl of Kent and=.\nnc. Anthony Grey=.
Kent and Lord Grey of Baron Grey of Ruthyn, did not assume the
Ruthyn, </. J./>. 1524. dignities, i. 1 562.
I
;nry Grey, d. i:p. i545 = Margar.
Reynold Grey, Earl=Suian. Henry Grey, Earl of=Mary. Charles Grey, EarU
of Kent and Lord Kent and Lord Grey of Kent and Lord
Grey of Ruthyn, of Ruthyn, d. i.p. Grey of Ruthyn, d.
d.i.p. 1573. 1614/5- 'fiiJ-
P-
I 1
Henry Grey, Earl of Kent and Lord Grey^Elizabeth. Susan=Sii
of Ruthyn, d. i.p. 1639.
Anthony Grey,
Earl of Kent
1639, d. 1643.
I
Charles Longueville, Lord Grey of Ruthyn
The case was largely taken up with a discussion on the question of
the half-blood. (^) Chief Justice Brampston, who was one of the Judges
consulted, delivered an elaborate opinion which coincided with the view
(») Collins, p. 220.
('•) Idon, p. 204.
(') The doctrine of the half-blood is thus described by Sir Francis Palmer:
"The rule of ' possessio fratris ' was summed up in the maxim, ' Possessio fratris dc
feodo simplici facit sororem esse heredem,' which, being interpreted, meant that if
an owner in fee simple of land married twice, and, dying, left a son and daughter
by the first wife and a son by the second wife, and the son by the first wife
succeeded to the inheritance, entered and afterwards died without issue, the inherit-
ance passed, by reason of his possession, to his sister of the whole blood and could
never pass to his brother of the lialf-blood." [Peerage Law in England, p. 98).
93
738
APPENDIX H
expressed by Coke — namely, that "there cannot be -a. possessio fratris in a
point of honour," because
Whosoever shall make a title to a barony must . . . make himself heir to the person
first ennobled by that record; which the daughter cannot do, notwithstanding the
possession of the brother; for she is not heir to the first ancestor, but the brother of
the half-blood. {»)
And on the question of the surrender of a dignity, which came up
incidentally and did not arise out of the case, the Judges held
That no peer of this realm can drown, or extinguish his honour (but that it
descends unto his descendants) neither by surrender, grant, fine, nor any other
conveyance to the King. (*■)
This opinion was reaffirmed in the Purbeck case, and was the
foundation of the extraordinary decision in the Earldom of Norfolk case
(1906), to which, however, it was not applicable, for the surrender of
, Bigod's earldom was not made by fine.
On 5 Feb. 1 640/1 the House resolved that Charles Longueville
should " be admitted to the Title and Dignity of Lord de Greyy (=)
WINDSOR
On the death of Thomas (Windsor), Lord Windsor, in Dec. 1641,
the Baronv of Windsor fell into abeyance between his two sisters or their
issue, (i) Elizabeth, wife of Dixie Hickman, to whose son, Thomas, the
Barony was allowed in 1660; (ii) Elizabeth the younger, who married
twice, and had issue only by her 2nd husband, Sir James Ware.
Andrew Windsor is held to have been created a Baron in I534.('')
There is no evidence of any writ to him, but Dugdale states^^) that he
was admitted to Parliament i Dec. i 529. As mentioned above, the Barony
fell into abeyance on the death of Thomas, Lord Windsor, in 1641, and it
was given without question to his nephew Thomas in 1660, the patent
reciting that it rested with the King to declare " which of the said coheirs
shall enjoy the dignity of their ancestors." The principle of abeyance is
usually said to have been stated for the first time in this case, but the
warrant which was issued nineteen years earlier for Conyers Darcy's
creation or restoration as Lord Darcy contains practically the same
expressions. See Darcy.
(») Collins, p. 256.
(•>) Idem.
(•=) Lords' yournah, vol. iv, p. 152^.
("') According to the statement in the London Gazette, 16 Oct. 1855, where
Sir Andrew Windsor is said to have been summoned 25 Hen. VIII.
(*) Summonses, p. 496, quoting College of Arms MS. H. 13, the evidence of
which has been critically examined by J. H. Round. He is not in the list of
summonses dat. 3 Nov. 1529 on the Parliamentary Pawn; and the Lords' 'Journals
are missing.
APPENDIX H 739
J. H. Round has printed a grant of Feb. 1645/6,0 recitinjj; that Thomas
Windsor {d. 1641) held the Barony to " him and his heirs" and confirming
it to Thomas the nephew "and the hcires males of his body." The wording
ot the grant shows that the Crown was verv uncertain as to its power to
vary the limitation of the Barony.
FITZW ALTER
Henry RadclifFe, Earl of Sussex and Lord FitzWalter, married, istly,
Elizabeth Howard, by whom he had male issue in whom the Earldom and
Barony descended to his grandson Robert, who died s.p. legit. 1629, when
the Earldom devolved on his cousin and heir male. The above Henry
married, 2ndly, Anne Calthorpe, by whom he had (among other issue) a
daughter Frances, who married Sir Thomas Mildmay, wht)sc son. Sir Henry
Miidmay, petitioned for the Barony in 1641 and again in 1645. Sir
Henry's grandson Henry petitioned for the Barony in 1660, and died
FITZWALTER
Kliiabcth=pHenrv Radclifft, Earl of Susieic ind=pAnne Calthorpe.
Lord FitzWalter, J. 1556/7.
I I
Robert, Earl of Sussex=Bridget. Sir Henry Mildmay, h. gen. to Barony=pEliiabeth.
and Lord FitzWalter, I of FitzWalter 1629. Petitioned 1641
d. !.p. legit. 1629. and 1645; </. 1654,
Henry Radclifte,
1 n
Henry Mildmay, petitioned Benjamin Mildmay, to whom
1660, d. unm. 1661/2. the barony wai allowed 16-0.
unmarried 1662, when his brother Benjamin succeeded him. Benjamin's
petition was presented to the House of Lords 20 F'eb. 1667/8, in which he
stated
That Henry Mildmay, Your Petitioner's Broiher, lately deceased, by Petition to
Your Majesty, in his Life time, did set forth his Title to the Barony of Fitzwaltcr;
and being a Minor most humbly prayed Your Majesty's Protection against the
Pretence and Claim of Robert Cheeke, Esquire, to the said Barony, isfc.(^)
(') Transcribed from the Signet Office Docket Book, 1644-60. See Peerage
Studies, p. 360.
C") Lords' Journals, vol. xii, p. 189a. Robert Cheeke's petition was presented to
the House 20 Au?. 1660.
740 APPENDIX H
Robert Cheeke claimed the Barony on the ground of tenure, and also
alleged against Benjamin Mildmay's petition that the half-blood was an
impediment to succession, and that the Barony was attracted by the
Earldom.
After various hearings, which extended up to 29 Apr. 1668, the case
was withdrawn from the House of Lords and heard before the Privy
Council in the presence of the King, 19 Jan. 1669/70.
Both parties being ordered to withdraw, the nature of a barony by tenure being
discoursed, it was found to have been discontinued for many ages, and not in being,
and so not fit to be revived, or to admit any pretence of right of succession thereupon:
And that the pretence of a barony by tenure, being declared (for weighty reasons) not
to be insisted on, then the counsel on either side being called in, the counsel ot
Robert Cheeke insisted that the barony was merged and extinct in the earldom, by
coming to Edward, last earl of Sussex, who died without issue: To disprove which,
the counsel on the petitioner's behalf, producing the report and opinion of the judges
made to the right honourable of peers, March 20th 1625 in the case of the earl of
Oxford and the lord Willoughby, and the concurrence of the house of peers therewith;
and the record of this being read at this board, and the counsel of the said Robert
Cheeke raised the question, whether the half blood was any impediment to the descent
of a dignity; but the petitioner's counsel produced the order of the house of peers,
pursuant to the resolution of the judges in the case of Charles Longueville, esq., for
the barony of Grey, to disprove the same by law.
And the same being put to the judges beforenamed, and they all unanimously
agreeing that the half blood was no impediment to the descent of a dignity to an heir
general, and that if a baron in fee simple be made an earl, the barony will descend to
the heir general, whether the earldom continue or be extinct, with which opinion and
resolution his Majesty being fully satisfied, It is ordered, by his Majesty in council.
That the petitioner is admitted humbly to address himself to his Majesty for his writ
to sit in the house of peers, as baron Fitzwalter: Nevertheless it was further declared,
That where the King is pleased by writ to summon an earl's eldest son to parliament,
to sit there in the place of his father's barony, that this case is wholly different from
the former.C)
Sir Benjamin Mildmay was summoned to Parliament on 10 Feb.
following.
FRESCHEVILLE
John Frescheville was created Baron Frescheville of Staveley by patent
in tail male in 1664. In 1677 he presented a petition for the place and
precedence of his ancestor, Ralph Frescheville, who was alleged to have
been summoned to Parliament in 1297. In this petition he referred to the
Clifton case, then recently decided (1674). In the words of Cruise,
That upon a solemn debate in the house of peers, in the case of the lady Catherine
O'Brien, lineal heir to Gervase lord Clifton, it was resolved that the said Gervase
Clifton, being summoned to parliament by a special writ, and sitting in parliament
accordingly, was a peer and baron of the realm, and his blood thereby ennobled.
(») Collins, pp. 287-8.
APPENDIX H 741
The petitioner therefore conceiving, that by tlie same reason the hlood of lii» lineal
ancestor, by that summons and sitting in parliament, in tiie time of King Edward I;
being then ennobled, and there never having been any attainder in his family which
might legally interrupt his claim to the honor of his said ancestor: so tiiat he had a
just right and title thereunto. He therefore claimed the same place and precedence
as his said ancestor anciently had and enjoyed.
This petition was referred to the attorney ijeneral, sir William Jones, who made
the following report on it. "I have examined the contents of this petition, and do
find by a copy of the record, attested by the keeper of your majesty's records within
the tower, that Raphe de Frescheville was among the barons summoned by writ to
the parliament held in 25 Edward I. It also appears unto me by several pedigrees of
credit and antiquity that the now lord Frescheville is lineally descended as heir, both
general and male from the said Raphe de Frescheville; but it doth not appear by an)'
evidence that the said Raphe or any of his descendants (till your majesty's creation ot
the now lord Frescheville) were ever summoned or sat in parliament, after the said
parliament of 25 Edward I. And therefore my humble opinion to your majesty is
that you would be graciously pleased to refer the consideration of this petition to the
peers now in parliament assembled."
The petition was accordingly referred to the house of lords; where sir W.
Jones was heard against the claim on behalf of the Crown. He said, that, supposing
a summons to parliament by writ did give an estate of inheritance, yet this must be
understood when there had been a sitting upon it. Here the not repeating the
summons was an evidence of not sitting. It had been objected that there was no
evidence of any sitting till the time of Henry VIII, when journals first began. But
it was one thing, where writs of summons had been often repeated, another where
they never issued but once.
If a man sued by the name of a lord, and the defendant denied him to be a lord,
this must be tried by the records of parliament. What, by the writs of summons r
No, but by his sitting. The register, 287 had the form of certifying for a lord ot
parliament. Quia prafatui A.B. nnus haronum ad parliamentum nostrum vrnieniium ex
summonitione regia, &c. But the truth was that anciently a writ of summons and
sitting upon it did not make a baron in fee. Anciently there were barons hy tenure,
but it would be hard to show they were always the same. Among the spiritualty it
was plain, sometimes one abbot was called, and afterwards omitted; sometimes a dean:
but no such thing could be now. So likewise among the temporalty. It was a strong
proof that anciently a writ of summons did not create a fee simple, nor give a right ot
inheritance; for then they could not be refused to be repeated, as they often were.
Dugdale's Baronage had many instances of lords once called, and then left out. And
thiswas familiar with King Edward I to omit the sons if they were not answerable
to their parents.
On 6 Mar. 1677/8 the House of Lords resolved
That the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament assembled have examined
the Matter referred by His Majesty to this House upon the Petition of the Lord
Frescheville's claiming a higher Place in Parliament, as Heir Male and General to Ralph
Frescheville of Stavely, summoned to Parliament in 25 Edward the First, and do not
find sufficient Ground to advise His Majesty to allow the Claim of the Petitioner.(»)
It is impossible to draw any clear inference from this resolution as to
the reasons which prompted the answer of the House. The validity of
(^) Lords' Journals, vol. xiii, p. 174a.
742 APPENDIX H
the meeting in 1296/7 as a parliament was not questioned, as it would be
in the present day. The doubts of the Attorney General as to writs of
summons to Parliament in the time of Edward I having conferred a barony
in fee probably weighed with the House more than any other argument
advanced against the petitioner's claim, for it must be remembered that up
to 1677 claims to such baronies had been few, and none had been made to
any ancient barony the style of which had not been used for centuries.
WILLOUGHBY DE BROKE
Sir Richard Verney petitioned for the Barony of Broke 21 Nov. 1694,
having the assistance of Gregory King, Lancaster Herald, whose account
of the proceedings is given by Collins, p. 321. The Barony was alleged to
originate in the summons to Parliament of Sir Robert Willoughby of Broke
in 1 49 1. It fell into abeyance between his great-granddaughters, of whom
Elizabeth eventually survived as sole heir to the Barony. She married Sir
Fulke Greville, and the Barony descended to their grandson Fulke (M.P.
for Warwick 1620-21), who was created in 1621 Lord Broke of Beau-
champ's Court by patent, with a special remainder to Robert and William
Greville, grandsons of Robert Greville, brother of the grantee's father.
The grantee died unmarried in 1628, when the ancient barony descended
to his sister, wife of Richard Verney, grandfather of the petitioner. From
Margaret it descended to her great-great-grandson, William Verney, who
died unmarried in 1683, when his great-uncle, Richard Verney, the peti-
tioner, became heir to it. Although, as we have seen, in several recent
peerage cases doubtful points of law regarding the descent of baronies in
fee and the doctrine of abeyance had been settled, the decisions in these
cases were practically ignored and each difficulty was again fully discussed.
The petitioner's case was handicapped by his claiming the title of
Broke, for he aggravated the opposition offered to his claim by Lord Broke
of Beauchamp's Court, for whom it was argued that {a) baronies by writ
ought to descend to heirs male; {b) that they became extinct by descending
to coheirs; {c) that if not extinct by such descent. Sir Fulke Greville's
acceptance of a new patent in tail male in 1621 extinguished the ancient
barony in fee.
On 7 Jan. 1694/5 the Attorney General argued against a writ of
summons creating a barony in fee, alleging " that even in the time of King
Henry VII, when Sir Robert Willoughby was first summoned, it was not
looked upon as an estate in fee," and "that if it descend, it was extin-
guished by coheirs," urging the Earl of Oxford's case.C) Three days later
the House resolved that the petitioner " hath no Right to a Writ of Sum-
mons to Parhament."('') This decision alarmed a number of peers who
possessed baronies by writ, and they demanded an investigation into the
(*) Collins, p. 322.
C") Lards' Journals, vol. xv, p. 458a.
APPENDIX H 743
descent of such baronies, in the course ot which enquiry the King's action
in the case of the Barony of Ogle was quoted in support of the modern
doctrine. The question was then put
Whether if a Person summoned to Parliament by \\'rit, and sitting
die, leaving Issue Two or more Daughters who all die. Otic ot them
only leaving Issue, such Issue has a Right to demand a Summons to
Parliament.
It was resolved in the affirmative. (^)
WILLOUGHBY DE BROKP:
Sir Robert Willoughby of Broke, held to=Elizabeth,
beLordWilloughbyof B.;./. j.;..m.j. 1511. I
Edv
»ard Willoughby, i. ^•.6.= Margaret.
Elizabeth, evcntuallj- 9
oleheir
1
of baronv=Sir Fulke Greville. Ann
1
e, d. ..;■.
BUn
1
1
Fulke Greville, Lord Willoughby of B.; d. i6o6=An
Robert GreTille=
Fulke Greville, Lord Willoughby of Broke in 1606
cr. bv patent Lord Broke of Beauchamp'a Court 1621
with' spec. rem. to Robert and William Greville; d
unm. 1628.
Margnret,— -Richard
sole h. to an-
cient barony
in 162S.
Greville Vernev, Lord=Cathe
Willoughby of B. I
Robert Greville, sue. as Lord B;
champ's Court in 1628;./. 16+3
Greville=Elizabeth.
Verney,
Lord Wil-
loughby
of B. ■
Richard Vcrney,=
held to be LordWil-
louehby of Broke in
1696.
1
Francis Gre-
1
Robert Greville,=.
... FuL
ville, Lord
Lord Broke of
Greville,
Broke of
B.C. ; d. s.f.m.u
Lord
B.C. ; d.
.677.
Broke of
unm. 1658.
B.C.
Earls of Wa
rwick.
Greville Verney, Lord==Diana
Willoughby of B.
Willi.nm Verney, Lord Willoughby of B.,
d. unm. Aug. 1685.
This resolution, definitely affirming the right of a surviving coheir
(which right was only accepted by implication in the Clifford case), finally
settled one of the most obscure questions regarding the doctrine ot abey-
ance.
(') 19 Mar. 1695/6. Lordi' Journals, vol. xv, p. 522/^.
744 APPENDIX H
On 9 Jan. 1695/6 Sir Richard Verney again petitioned, but on this
occasion did not designate the title by which he desired to be called. ('')
On 17 Jan. following, on a resolution that the petitioner should be heard,
eleven peers protested against a decision of the House being reviewed.
On 13 Feb. the House resolved that the petitioner had a right to be sum-
moned by the title of Lord Willoughby de Broke. C") In this case again
we see how little idea anyone had in the 17th century that a barony by
writ which had fallen to coheirs would survive. For Sir Fulke Greville
was suo jure Lord Broke or Lord Willoughby of Broke, yet he became
M.P. for Warwick and accepted a patent creating him Lord Broke of
Beauchamp's Court in 1621.
BOTETOURT
This case deserves special mention as the first in which a barony was
awarded in answer to a petition which alleged the existence of an abeyance
during no less than 358 years. The case of Despenser is not com-
parable; Windsor was a modern creation; Ferrers, Clinton, and Clifford
might be claimed to have been acquired by prescription, and the abeyances
in these cases lasted only 31, 29, and 5 years respectively. In all those
358 years there had been no Lord Botetourt except from Mar. 1663/4
to June 1665, when Charles (Berkeley), Viscount Fitzhardinge [I.] (who
died s.p.\ enjoyed the title under the patent of creation granted in the
former year. It seems unlikely that this Barony by patent would have
been created at that time if the existence of an abeyance in an ancient
barony by writ of the same name had been recognised.
The petition of Norborne Berkeley for the determination of the
alleged abeyance in this Barony in his favour was granted by the issue of a
writ of summons to him in 1764.
John Botetourt was summoned from 1305 to 1324; his son Thomas
died-u./.; his grandson John was summoned from 1342 to 1385, in which
year he died. On the death, s.p., of the younger John's daughter, Joyce,
in 1406, his three sisters were his coheirs, and Norborne Berkeley's claim
was based on descent from one of them.
Nicolas, in his Barony of nisle,(f) gives an account of the Botetourt
claim, and points out that Cruise derived his information regarding the
proofs of sitting which were offered from the Printed Case, and not from
the Committee Books. From these it appears that the entry on Close Roll,
33 Edw. I, m. 3 d, on which petitioner relied to prove the presence of
John Botetourt the elder in Parliament, was, after some discussion, rejected
by the Committee on the ground that the membrane in question " was not
written upon the Clause Roll, but affixed or tacked to it, because it was
(') Lords' Journah, vol. xv, p. 634.
C) Idem, p. 668fl.
(<=) Report of Proceedings on the Claim to the Barony of U Isle, by Sir N. H. Nicolas,
1829, p. 315.
APPENDIX H 745
written in a different hand, and because the parchment was not of the same
size as the roll."(^) The second proof advanced was that on 28 Apr. i 376
John, the grandson, was one of the mainpernors in Parliament for William
Latimer (whom Nicolas calls Lord Latimer).
This proof was accepted, and the Committee reported to the House:
Resolved, That it appears to this Committee, that the Barony of Botetourt is in
Abeyance; and that the Petitioner is One of the Coheirs oi John Lord Botetourt. (*>)
On 1 3 Apr. the petitioner took his seat " next after the Lord Dacre." (')
" This," says Nicolas,
must have been considered the precedence created by the writ to John de Botetourt
in 33 Edw. I, though the date of the earliest writ issued to Ralph "de Dacre, the first
person of that name ever summoned to Parliament, was in the 14th Edw. II.
As the first Botetourt, who was summoned, but did not sit, and his
grandson, whose sitting was proved, were both named John, the resolution
is indefinite; but the precedence does not favour Nicolas's view that the
Barony dates from the first summons.
BURGH, STRABOLGI, AND COBHAM
These three baronies were petitioned for in iqog by Cuthbert Matthias
Kenworthy, Reginald Gervase Alexander, and Alexander Henry Leith, the
two former claiming jointly as coheirs, and the last-named claiming as
senior coheir. The claims were taken together in 191 1. The parties were
not in opposition — indeed, counsel announced that the evidence was being
used in common; and it does not appear that any particular barony was
specially desired by any one of the petitioners. On 23 July 191 2 the
Committee for Privileges reported favourably on Burgh and Cobham,
subject to the attainder of the latter being reversed. Strabolgi was
adjourned sine die for the production of further evidence. After a
rehearing the Committee reported favourably 7 May 19 14.
Burgh
In this case the petitioners sought to establish a claim to a barony
which they alleged to have been created by a writ of summons to Thomas
Burgh, I Sep. (1487) 3 Hen. VII. Though Thomas continued to be
summoned till 1 1 Hen. VII, they could prove no sitting for him, and his
son Edward was not summoned to Parliament. The grandson, Thomas,
could not be shown to have been summoned before he took his seat in
1534 (entry, Lords' Journals), but counsel for the petitioners in their
Proposition xxxvii, to prove that he " was summoned and sat," oflFered a
{") For similar objections to a proof of sitting, see Strabolgi, p. 748.
('') Lords' Journals, vol. xxx, p. 56 li.
(c) Idem, p. 572^.
94
746 APPENDIX H
" certified extract from a manuscript in the College of Arms containing an
account of the opening of Parliament on 3 November, 21 Henry VIII
(1529), in which it is stated that 'the Lord Burgh made his first entry into
the Parliament chamber.' "(*) The Attorney General, on behalf of the
Crown, contended that the Barony could not be proved to have existence
before 1534. A discussion as to whether the extract from the College of
Arms manuscript — MS. H. 13 — had actually been "put in" by the
petitioners and was to be regarded as evidence ended in a very definite
agreement between the parties and the Committee that it was not in
evidence. Whereupon the Attorney General made the position quite clear
by saying:
The matter will stand simply that we must strike out altogether the 1529 date,
and I can only deal with it as a question whether the admission is to be 1534 or 1487.
A'Ir. Cozens-Hardy. I accept that entirely; it is either 1534 or, if my pro-
position is right, it is the earlier date.C")
It might be supposed that this dialogue placed the question beyond all
possibility of confusion, but the following resolution of their Lordships,
that the Barony was created in 1529, is based solely on MS. H. 13, which
they explicitly agreed was not in evidence:
Resolution, 23 July 1 91 2:
Barony of Burgh.
1. That the Barony of Burgh is an ancient Barony in fee:
2. That it is proved that Sir Thomas Burgh sat as a Peer in Parliament next
after Lord Windsor in the year 1529 and that the said Sir Thomas Burgh was from
that date entitled to the Barony by Writ descendible to the heirs general of his body:
3. That upon the death in or about the year 1600 of Robert Burgh the fourth
Lord Burgh the Barony of Burgh fell into abeyance among his four sisters and coheirs,
namely:
(i) Elizabeth who married George Brooke;
(ii) Frances who married Francis Coppinger;
(iii) Anne who married Sir Drue Drury; and
(iv) Katherine who married Thomas Knyvett:
4. That the coheirs of the first Thomas Burgh aforesaid and the said Robert
Burgh are the following persons:
(i) The Petitioner Alexander Henry Leith;
(ii) John Francis Byde Russel, who has presented no petition and makes
no claim;
(iii) The Petitioner Reginald Gervase Alexander;
(iv) The Petitioner Cuthbert Matthias Kenworthy;
(*) The extract was from a MS. in the College of Arms, known as H. 13,
which is printed in Dugdale's Summonses, pp. 496-7. The date of 3 Nov. is
contradicted, however, by another extract from this MS. {Summonses, p. 500, where
the heading has been tampered with by Dugdale), containing the entry "The Lord
Borough of Gaynesborough admitted the Second day of December Anno xxj. H. 8."
('') Minutes of Evidence, p. 346.
APPENDIX H 747
(v) The heir or licirs (if any) of the said Frances Coppinger who dicJ in
or before the vc:ir 1619;
(vi) Emma Harriet Baroness Berners, wlio has presented no petition and
makes no claim;
(vii) The heir or heirs (if any) of Lucy Knyvett wlio married Thomas
Holt and John Field and died in the year 174O;
5. That the Barony of Burgh is in abeyance and at His Majesty's dispos;il.
That their Lordships should violate the Common Law rules of
evidence by basing their decision on a document which had not been
admitted (and was not admissible)('') in the case is sufficiently surprising,
but that they should go out of their way to upset, bv implication, the date
of the Barony of Windsor is even more so. For if Thomas Burgh took
his seat in 1529 "next after Lord Windsor," the latter must either have
sat in the House about five years before he was a peer or his peerage was
five years earlier than it was decided to be in 1855, when the abeyance
was determined, and it was dated 1534.
Further, not satisfied with upsetting the date of creation of Windsor,
they also upset their own decision on Burgh bv their resolution in the
Strabolgi case, where the wording of the resolution assigns 1487 as the
date originating Burgh.
Strabolgi
David of Strathbogie, Earl of Atholl, was son of John of Strathbogie,
Earl of AthoII, who, being an adherent of Robert Bruce, was executed and
forfeited by Edward I in 1306, whereby he lost not only his Earldom and
Scottish estates (which were given to Ralph de Monthermer, the King's
son-in-law), but also the castle, manor, and honour ot Chilham in Kent,
which had come to him from his mother. David, who submitted himself
to Edward II, was restored to the Earldom and Scottish estates by the
surrender of them by Ralph de Monthermer, who was paid a large sum.
The incursions of the Scots compelled the King on 10 June 13 18 to issue
■wnts of equis et armis to assemble the host on 22 July following. Owing
to the disturbed state of the country which was occasioned by the quarrels
of Edward and Lancaster (in which David had sided with the Earl), the
responses to the military summonses were quite inadequate, and the King
was driven to make a composition with the Earl by an agreement concluded
at Leake on 9 Aug. On 25 Aug. following writs were issued for a Parlia-
ment to meet on 20 Oct. at York, and it is on the circumstances attending
this meeting that the petitioners' case hinged.
No writ of summons of David to York is extant, and Mr. Cozens-
Hardy (for the petitioners) tried to account for the absence of a writ by
pointing out that, being yet one. of the unpardoned followers of the
(") Sitting must be proved by a record of Parliament.
748 APPENDIX H
rebellious Earl, he was not eligible to receive a summons; alternatively he
argued that as it could be proved that David was present in the Parliament,
a writ might be presumed. The Attorney General disposed of the first
contention by showing that Robert de Holand, William de Latimer,
Nicholas de Segrave, and Fulk le Strange, who were pardoned on the same
day as David, were summoned to this Parliament. There was also adduced
evidence to the effect that the only lands David had in England were not
held on a tenure to qualify him for a summons, the Chilham property
having escheated to the Crown and not being recovered by David till three
years later.
The second point, the alleged sitting in Parliament, was based on
membrane 3 of the Parliament Roll of 12 Edw. II, a Roll which hitherto
appears to have been accepted without question. On this membrane of
the Roll Le counte de Ascites (which words were agreed to represent the
Earl of Atholl) appears among the Earls in a list containing the names of
bishops, barons, and certain other persons who, in the present day, are not
deemed to have been on the same footing. The expert evidence called
suggested the conclusion that the membranes composing the Roll had at
some time been rearranged. The Attorney General argued that membrane 3
was not truly a part of the Roll of Parliament, but was a memorandum,
drawn up by a committee whose names were recited, of some of the business
which was to be brought before the Parliament which was about to meet;
that it was a record of the transactions of the King's Council. In support
of his contention he quoted the Vetus Codex, which summarises the business
done in Parliament, and in its summary of this particular Parliament leaves
out everything contained on membrane 3.
This question of the validity of the sitting was discussed at very great
length, and was finally settled by a somewhat sensational move by Mr.
Cozens-Hardy. Adverting to the genuineness of membrane 3, he said:
Now, of course, to a great extent historians and other authorities differ with
reference to the effect of this document, my Lords, but there is one person, at any
rate, my learned friend cannot dispute the authority of, and that is the gentleman who
is the honorary adviser to the Crown in Peerage cases; and I find that he, at any rate,
has stated in a published book his view that this particular Roll of this particular
Parliament proves a sitting, and he says this dealing with the case which I referred to
in opening [namely] the Mowbray case.
Lord Atkinson. What is the gentleman's name ?
Mr. Cozem-Hardy. Dr. Round. ... In Peerage and Pedigree, volume i,
p. 257, he is criticising a resolution of the Committee: "The Mowbray resolution
ran in this way: That it is proved by the Writ of Summons addressed to Roger de
Mowbray in the i ith year of Edward I, and the other evidence adduced on behalf of
the Petitioner, that the Barony of Mowbray was in the reign of King Edward I
vested in Roger de Mowbray. Now there is no evidence that Roger de Mowbray
'sat in the Parliament of the 1 8th year of that King* or indeed of any of his Parlia-
ments. The earliest proof of sitting is in the time of Roger's son, the second peer,
who is proved by the Parliament Roll of i 2 Edward II to have sat late in the year
1318." Now, if that is right, my Lords, then I am right in my argument, and
APPENDIX H 749
Roger de Mowbray stands, so far as proof" of that sitting is concerncJ, on the same
footing as David dc Strabolgi in tlie present casc-C)
The Attorney General had no answer to this attack, and it is clear
that the Committee was sufficiently convinced by the evidence of the
Crown's adviser to accept the sitting of 131 8.
Near the end of the hearing of the case Mr. Cozcns-Hardy produced
an alternative "sitting" of no little interest. We have seen that no writ
summoning David de Strabolgi to the 13 18 Parliament at York was forth-
coming, and that the Crown argued that he did not then possess any lands
qualifying him for a writ. We have also seen that he was pardoned, with
the other followers of the Earl of Lancaster, when that Parliament met.
He appears, however, to have inclined again to t!ie Earl's side, for on
21 Nov. 132 1 the King sent him a mandamus forbidding his attendance
at a meeting or rival parliament which Lancaster was summoning. And it
Is significant that on 28 Nov., a week later, the King granted him in fee
the Chilham estates to which reference has already been made. This seems
to have steadied David, tor hereafter he was a King's man, and was
summoned to Parliament (for the first time) 14 Mar. 1321/2. No further
proof of sitting was attempted for him, but an ingenious argument
was advanced by Mr. Cozens-Hardy to prove a sitting for his son,
David, in 1332. The second David was summoned 20 Oct. 1332 for
the Parliament to be held on 4 Dec. The number who responded to
the summonses was insufficient for the business of the meeting, and it was
decided to issue further writs to compel the attendance, under heavy
penalties, on 20 Jan. following, of those who by their absence had obstructed
the work of the Parliament. It was further resolved that those who were
present should attend the meeting in January without further summons.
Counsel argued that as David's name is not in the list of second summonses
(issued 1 1 Dec.) he must have been present in the Parliament which was
prorogued.
The Attorney General pointed out the risk of accepting such an
inference, and though counsel for the petitioners pressed the Committee
to give an opinion on this alleged sitting in 1332, with a view to the point
arising in other cases, their Lordships declined to commit themselves.
On 7 May 19 14 the Committee for Privileges decided in favour of
the petitioners, and their Report appeared on the Minutes of the House
of Lords on 1 1 May following.
Barony of Strabolgi — Report made from the Committee for Privileges:
That the Barony of Strabolgi is an ancient Barony in fee;
That it is proved that David de Strabolgi sat as a Peer in Parliament in the year
131 8 and that the said David de Strabolgi was from that date entitled to the Barony
by Writ descendible to the heirs general of his body;
(*) Minutes of Proceedings, p. 156.
750 APPENDIX H
That the Barony of Strabolgi upon the death of David de Strabolgi, third Lord
Strabolgi, in i 369, fell into abeyance between his daughters and coheirs (i) Elizabeth,
who married Sir Thomas Percy, and (2) Phillippa, who married Sir John Halsham;
That by the extinction in the year 1496 of all the other coheirs the Barony of
Strabolgi vested in Sir Edward Burgh, who was at that date the sole heir of Elizabeth,
and accordingly the said Barony emerged from abeyance;
That the Barony of Strabolgi, upon the death in or about the year 1600 of
Robert Burgh, sixth Lord Burgh, who was the heir of Sir Edward Burgh, again fell
into abeyance among the four sisters and coheirs of Robert Burgh, sixth Lord Burgh,
viz.: (i) Elizabeth, who married George Brooke; (2) Frances, who married Francis
Coppinger; (3) Anne, who married Sir Drue Drury; and (4) Katherine, who married
Sir Thomas Knyvett;
That the coheirs of the said Robert Burgh arc the following persons —
The Petitioner Alexander Henry Leith;
John Francis Byde Russel, who has presented no Petition and makes no claim;
The Petitioner Reginald Gervase Alexander;
The Petitioner Cuthbert Matthias Kenworthy;
Emma Harriet Baroness Berners, who has presented no Petition and makes no
claim;
The heir or heirs (if any) of the said Frances Coppinger, who died in or before
the year 161 9;
The heir or heirs (if any) of Lucy Knyvett, who married Thomas Holt and
John Field and died in the year 174O;
That the Barony of Strabolgi is in abeyance and at His Majesty's disposal.
As David de Strathbogie is not proved to have received a writ of
summons to the Parliament of 13 18, in which he is held to have sat,
the decision of the Committee, like the decisions in the Hastings and
Vaux cases, amounts to the presumption of a writ.
It should be noted also that the above resolution of the Committee in
paragraph 6 by implication dates the Barony of Burgh 1487, though in the
Burgh resolution their Lordships dated it 1529; for if Robert in 1600 was
6th Lord Burgh (he is called 4th Lord in the Burgh resolution), then
Thomas, who was summoned in 1487, must have been ist Lord Burgh.
See also ante, p. 747.
It is only necessary to add that neither before 1369, when this
" barony " is said to have fallen into abeyance, nor after that date was
there ever any person called Lord Strabolgi, until the writ which was
issued this year conferred that title on the very remote descendant of a
Scottish earl, and placed him, at a bound, over the heads of nearly all the
English barons on the Roll. That an individual who represents an un-
known fraction of a barony which never existed, a barony which even on
the most favourable representation has been unheard of for 547 years,
should be given the precedence of 131 8, at the expense of most of the
barons of the realm, is an outrage which the House of Lords may be
expected to resent.
APPENDIX H 751
CoHHAM
The facts in this case were, in the view of the Crown, quite simple,
the only question raised by the Attorney General being the attainders of
Henry and George Brooice in 1603. Henry de Cobham was summoned
from 6 Edw. II to 9 Edw. Ill, but cannot be shown to have sat; his son
John was summoned from 24 to 29 Edw. Ill, and no sitting could be
proved for him also; the grandson, John, was summoned from 29 Edw. Ill
to 7 Hen. IV, and his being a Trier of Petitions in i Ric. II was accepted
as proof of sitting. His only child, Joan, married Sir John de la Pole, and
their daughter Joan married no less than five times, only one of her
husbands. Sir John Oldcastle, being summoned to Parliament; but no
sitting was proved for him. She had no surviving male issue, and only
one surviving daughter, also named Joan, by her second husband, Sir
Reynold Braybrooke. This last-named Joan married Sir Thomas Brooke,
who was never summoned to Parliament; but their son Edward was
summoned from 23 Hen. VI to 2 Edw. IV, and all his descendants were
summoned. The last of them, Henry Brooke, was attainted (with his
brother George) and forfeited in 1603, dying s.p. 161 8/9, when his heir
was his brother William, through whom the claim was made. Counsel for
the petitioners naturally pressed their Lordships to refer back the first
sitting in 1377 to the first writ in 13 13, and alternative resolutions were
offered for the Committee's consideration by Mr. Cozens-Hardy on behalt
of Alexander Henry Leith, and by Lord Robert Cecil on behalf of the
other two petitioners. The first of these was:
That Henry de Cobham, who was summoned to ParUament by a writ dated
8 Jan. 6 Edw. II (13 13), was entitled to a Barony by writ descendible to the heirs
general of his body.
As this proposed resolution was tantamount to a declaration that a
writ without proof of sitting created a heritable barony, it might be supposed
that the Committee would reject it in favour of the much more accurate
one offered by Lord Robert Cecil, in which the dates of creation and
baptismal name of the grantee were modestly left blank:
That the Barony of Cobham is an ancient Barony in fee.
That it is proved by the Writ of Summons addressed to Henry de Cobham in
the sixth year of Edw. II and by the sitting in Parliament of his grandson and heir,
John, Lord Cobham, in the first year of Ric. II, and by the other evidence adduced
on behalf of the Petitioners that the Barony of Cobham was in the year of
vested in the said Lord Cobham.
Their Lordships effected a compromise by taking the first sentence of
the second suggestion and adding thereto the whole of the first suggestion,
thus going out of their way to adopt a resolution implying that a writ of
summons alone was sufficient to bestow a barony inheritable by heirs
general of the body of the grantee.
752 APPENDIX H
The resolution, after reciting the descent, attainders, and coheirs (see
vol. iii, p. 351)5 concluded:
That the said Barony of Cobham would, if the effect of the said attainders be
removed, be in abeyance and at His Majesty's disposal.
Future generations may not credit it, but it is a fact that in Mar. 1916
it was announced in the Press that a Bill would be introduced in Parlia-
ment to reverse the attainder of 1603 with a view to calling the Barony out
of abeyance in favour of Gervase Disney Alexander. And time was found
for this Bill, although our Ministers profess to be overworked with legisla-
tion needed for the War!
THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD CASE
After the earlier portion of this Appendix had gone to press the
writer was allowed, by the courtesy of the officers of the House of Lords,
to examine the transcripts of the shorthand notes in this case. The crux
of the case, of course, was whether the proceedings in 1392 amounted to
a new creation or whether they determined an abeyance. To account for
the change in the limitation from heirs general to heirs male the Attorney
General said :
Then, my Lords, in 1399 there is this significant fact, that the innovation crept
in of limiting the descent to the dignity to the heirs male of the body. ...(*) Up
to that time it had always been thought that it was the better plan to have a Dignity
in fee, but from about this time or a little before it, it evidently occurred to the
nobles that it would he better to have a limitation to the immediate descendants
male ... At that time it was the fashionable plan to have the limitations to heirs
male.C)
In support of these statements the Attorney General referred to the
petitions in Parliament of the Earls of Warwick and of Arundel and
Surrey in i Hen. IV. The dignities of these earls, which had been held in
fee, had been forfeited in the previous reign, and petitions were presented
in Parliament for their restoration with limitations to heirs male. With
reference to these petitions the Attorney General remarked :
It is significant, my Lords, that at this time these Acts of 1399 . . . took the
form of petitions to the King, and in the petitions to the King was the prayer for
this limitation, and then in the particular case to which I am calling attention [the
Earldom of Arundel and Surrey] the King did assent and this Roll of Parliament
was the record of it. The consequence is that it amounts to a prayer by the Earl
to limit to heirs male, and assent by the King and Parliament to that being done.
Your Lordships will find after the petition in which those words occur to which I
have called attention, " Le roy ad fait g'ce au dit Thomas count Darundeft bf as
(*) MS. Minutes of Proceedings, 2 Dec. 191 2, p. 235.
C') Idem, 3 Dec, p. 8. No doubt the learned counsel meant to say "heirs
male of the body." The limitation to " heirs male " was unusual and confined to
only a few earldoms.
APPENDIX H 753
autres come piert de record pamont en cest rolle du parlement." That is the
granting of the prayer tliat establishes what I ventured to put before your Lordships
just now — that at this time there had crept in the innovation of this particular
limitation. (^)
One might suppose from the above that the sole object of the
petitions was to get the limitations of these earldoms altered, whereas, of
course, their main purpose was to get the dignities with their great
possessions restored; the terms of inheritance were merely incidental.
The Committee accepted without question this grotesque picture of
the earls combining in 1399 to "change the fashions" in limitations. We
have seen earlier in these pages that the alteration in terms of inheritance
was the natural outcome of the changed conditions consequent on the
failure of the feudal system, in which the ancient tenures had their origin,
and that signs of a change of principle began to appear soon after the
creation of the first earldom in tail male in the reign of Edward II.
(*) Idejn^ 2 Dec. 1912, pp. 237-8.
95
754 APPENDIX H
G.E.C.'S NOTE ON BARONIES CALLED OUT OF
ABEYANCE
The early years of Queen Victoria's accession were the halcyon times
for the Peerage lawyers. Men who might reasonably have expected to enter
the Peerage from below found now a good prospect, especially if they
were supporters of the Whig Government (Lord Melbourne's), of being
placed over the heads of almost the entire Baronage {e.g. over such families
as Stourton, St. John, Dormer, Roper, Clifford, Byron, i^c, whose
ancestors had for hundreds of years consecutively held a Peerage), provided
only that the Peerage lawyer could prove that there was in them (or, failing
that, in their respective wives, which would equally benefit their posterity)
some small fraction of co-representation ot some one oi the prodigious
number of early Baronies which (according to modern interpretation) were
created in fee by the numerous writs of summons issued by the Edwardian
Kings. Before the time of George III (passing over the anomalous case of
le Despenser) no abeyance had been terminated that had existed more than
the space of some 30 years or so; that King, however, in four (Botetourt,
Zouche, Ros, and Howard de Walden) out of the eight abeyances he thus
terminated, introduced the pernicious practice of reviving the supposed
Baronies of men whose estates had been entirely alienated, and whose
imagined dignities, assuming them ever to have existed, had lapsed for a
century or more. It was reserved, however, for the short space of little
more than three years (Mar. 1838 to May 1841) to terminate the abeyance
of six Baronies — of which five had long been disused, the " Caput
Baronlae " and all estates belonging to them having been alienated and their
very names having become unfamiliar. These five were (i) Vaux, which
had been in abeyance about 175 years; (2) Braye, about 300 years, the
newly established Baroness representing one of the younger of the six
sisters and coheirs (of whom five at least left issue) of the 2nd Lord;
(3) Beaumont, about 350 years; (4) Camoys, about 400 years, and, finally,
(5) Hastings, which, though in abeyance only 300 years, had been dormant
for about 450 years, the '■'■ late., lamented., Peer'' (Lord Hastings, Earl of
Pembroke, the last person who, with any right thereto, bore the title)
having died in the reign of Richard II !
Had this pace of terminating abeyances been continued, the Peerage
would, since the accession of Queen Victoria, have by this time been
" adorned " with about 100 such (strange) Baronies, consisting of Peers of
great antiquity as to precedence, but whose ancestors had for centuries and
centuries been guiltless of any pretence to nobility. Nor was there
APPENDIX H 755
any lack of candidates for such honours. There was (i) Sir Henry
Bedingfeld, who petitioned for the Barony of Grandison, of which he
appears to have represented one-fourth of one-third; (2) Mr. Selby
Lowndes, who petitioned for the Barony of Montagu, being modestly
content with that (one) peerage for himself so that his cousin (3) Mr.
William Lowndes of Chesham should have the Barony of Monthermer;
(4) Sir John Shelley petitioned for the Barony of Sudeley; (5) Col.
Kemeys-Tynte for the Barony of Wharton; (6) Mr. Dolman for the
Barony of Stapleton; (7) Sir Charles Tempest (who represented one
seventy-second part of one moiety of the dignity) for the Barony of Scales;
(8) Sir Robert Burdett for the Baronies of Berkeley, Tyes, Latimer,
Badlesmere, <yc. The cry was still "They come, they come." People
began to think that the words of Sir Guy le Scroope in the " Lay oi
St. Cuthbert" (then recently published in The Ingoldsby Legends) were pro-
phetic of this scramble for Baronies:
" What can delay De Vaux and De Saye ?
And De Nokes, and De Styles and Lord Marmaduke Grey,
And De Roe and De Doe .?
Poynings and Vavasour, where be they .''
FitzWalter, FitzOsbert, FitzHugh, and Fitzjohn,
And the Mandevilles," i^c, tfc.
It is indeed difficult to say what did " delay " a claim to these and many
other such Baronies, but happily the good sense of the Crown itself preserved
the Peerage from being thus swamped, ('") and about i 841 it became generally
understood that if "Jones, Brown and Robinson" were to be elevated to
the Peerage, their place would be at the bottom instead of the top of the
Roll of Barons,('') notwithstanding that the representation of one-ninth of
(*) G.E.C.'s optimism has not been justified by events, for what he calls " the good
sense of the Crown " was unable to prevail against the influence of its Ministers in the
enlightened 20th century, that era of political purity and ministerial self-sacrifice. Under
a democratic Premier who fathered the Parliament Bill, the country saw the renewal in
an unprecedented degree of the pursuit of phantom dignities. Mr. Asquith can claim
the credit — if such it be — of encouraging tiie introduction of the business methods of
the City in the promotion of peerage by syndicate — witness the joint claims of Burgh,
Strabolgi, and Cobham — and of having furnished the prospect of "a dripping roast,"
as the Scots would say, for Peerage counsel, which body he adorns when he is not
in office. When he was asked in the House to introduce legislation to deprive the two
traitor Dukes of Cumberland and Albany of their honours he declined to spend the
time of the Legislature in such a cause, yet a Bill was introduced in Parliament to
remove the attainder affecting the Barony of Cobham ! When he was asked whether
the Crown acts on advice in reversing attainders and calling out of abeyance ancient
peerages (most of which never existed), he replied: "It is an automatic process."
Being pressed on the point, he had to admit that these steps are taken by the Crown on
the advice of His Majesty's Ministers. V.G.
(*■) If there really was any such understanding, no respect has been paid to it.
V.G.
756 APPENDIX H
one-eighth of one-seventh of one-sixth, or any smaller fraction, of some
early Barony by Writ [unheard of for centuries, and which as a matter of
fact had never really existed as a heritable dignity) might be vested in
them.
This most objectionable system of thus raising new men to the
Peerage so as to rank above the oldest creations is admirably described by
Disraeli in his novel Sybil (1845), where Mr. Hatton, the famous Peerage
lawyer of the Inner Temple, explains how he can make a Peer, adding,
" The Whigs and I have so deluged the House of Lords that if the
Tories come in, there will be no Peers made." — " If the Whigs go out,
perhaps they may distribute a coronet or two among themselves, and / shall
this year make three." — " You would like to be a Peer. Well, you are
really Lord Vavasour, but there is a difficulty in establishing your
undoubted right, from the single-writ-of-summons difficulty." — " Your
claim on the Barony of Lovel is very good; I could recommend your
pursuing it, did not another, more inviting still, present itself. In a word,
if you wish to be Lord Bardolph, I will undertake to make you so. . . .
will give you precedence over every Peer on the roll, except three {and I
made those), and it will not cost you a paltry twenty or thirty thousand
pounds."
APPENDIX H
G.E.C.'S NOTE ON THE BARONY OK CHERLETON
A question arises as to whether this Barony can be considered as the
Barony of " Powys," and, if so, whether the abeyance has not been
terminated. The whole matter is clearly and succinctly put in the " Return,
pursuant to an order 28 June 1858, of all Baronies called out of
Abeyance up to the present time, (sfc.'' Under "Cherleton de Powys,
or Powys, 1422," is the following account:
"John de Cherleton, Lord of Powys, was sum. to Pari. 13 13. He
d. 1353 and was sue. by his s. John. The fither and also the son, down
to 1360, were sum. as Johanni de Cherleton.
"In 1362 John, the son [jiV, but should be John, son of the last-named
John], was sum. as Johanni de Cherleton de Powys and this addition of
de Powys was used by the Cherletons until the death of Edward, s.p.m., in
1422. '
" Edward left two daughters, between whom the Barony tell into
abeyance. The Lordship of Powis became the property of Joan the
eldest, who m. Sir John Grey, Knt. The grandson of Joan is said to have
sat in Pari, in 1455. Rot. Pari., p. 282, but no summons for such sitting
is to be found. John, the great-grandson of Joan, was sum. to Pari, in
1482 as Johanni de Grey de Powis. It is doubtful, however, whether this
can be considered a termination of the abeyance of the Barony of Cherle-
ton, or a new creation in the family of Grey.
" Joyce, the yst. da. of Edward, m. Sir John Tiptoft, who was sum. to
Pari. 1426, as Johannis Tiptoft, ChFr. He was never sum. by any other
designation, but Dugdale considers that he was sum. in his wife's Barony,
probably because his son on being created [1449] Earl of Worcester is
called Lord Tiptoft and Powys."
Sir Harris Nicolas, than whom few better authorities exist, has given
considerable attention to this point, arguing that the abeyance has never
been terminated. His remarks are as under:
"Edward de Cherleton, sum. to Pari, from 2 Dec. 1401 to 26 Feb.
142 1, died 1422, s.p.m., leaving his two daughters his heirs, viz. Joan,
his eldest da., who m. Sir John Grey, Knt.; and Joyce, who became the wife
of Sir John Tiptoft, which Sir John Tiptoft, Dugdale says, was sum. to
Pari, in consequence of this marriage, and bore the title of Lord Powis:
it is certain he was sum. to Pari, in I426, but never with the designation
of ' Powis,' although his son is called Lord Tiptoft and Powys upon his
creation to the Earldom of Worcester, 16 July 1449. ^'^^ Lordship of
Powis became the property of Joan, her [Joyce's] eldest sister, whose
grandson appears to have sat in Pari. 1455, although no summons for such
758
APPENDIX H
sitting is to be found, and whose great-grandson, John Grey, was sum. to
Pari. 1482, as ' Johanni Grey de Powes.' It is, however, very doubtful
if this Barony has ever been taken out of the Abeyance in which it fell on
the death of Edward, the last Baron, in 1422; for although the descendants
of the eldest coheir and the husband and descendants of the younger were
sum. to Pari., yet it is most probable that both the Baronies in question
must be considered as new creations. The claim of John Kynaston, Esq.,
in 173 I, which is more fully noticed under Grey of Powis, appears to have
been made under the presumption that John Grey, who was sum. in
22 Edw. IV, had this Barony as sole h., in consequence of the attainder of
John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester (the other coheir), in Oct. 1470, or that
the Abeyance was terminated by the Crown in his favour. The former
could not have been the fact, for such attainder would have vested that
moiety in the Crown; and with respect to the second conjecture, that the
Abeyance was terminated by the Writ of Summons to John Grey in
11 Edw. IV, the Editor [Sir Harris Nicolas] acknowledges himself incom-
petent to speak decisively, though, if no other evidence of the fact can be
adduced than the addition of 'de Powes' to his name in that writ, he
presumes, from the numerous examples of such additions without any
inference of a similar nature being deducible therefrom, that little stress in
favour of such a supposition can be laid on that circumstance; for if it be
conceded that John Grey was sum. on that occasion as ' Lord Powis,' it is
much more likely that he was then created to that title than that it was
intended to give him the Barony created by the writ of 7 Edw. II to
John Charleton; as his proper designation, if such was the intention, would
have been Lord Cherleton, for the appellation of Powis was not adopted
until the 36 Edw. Ill, forty-nine years after the creation of this Barony,
and then, in all probability, merely as a distinction, without its being
intended to form the title of the dignity. Of this assertion the following
instances afford strong proof John Beauchamp, younger son of Guy,
Earl of Warwick, was sum. to Pari, from 25 Nov., 24 Edw. Ill, 1350, to
15 Dec, 31 Edw. Ill, 1357 (when he d. s.p.), as ' Johanni Bello-Campo
de fVarrewyk,' probably to distinguish him from John Beauchamp of Hache,
in Somersetshire, who is described in the writs as John Beauchamp
'■ de Somerset;' but it cannot for a moment be contended that either
Somerset(^) in the one instance, or Warwick(') in the other, formed the titles
of either of these Barons, and that, instead of being Barons Beauchamp,
they were Barons of li^arwick and of Somerset. These additions are to be
found in the original writs by which those dignities were created, whilst
this Barony existed for nearly fifty years before the words ' de Powes '
occur in the Writs of Summons; the presumption is, therefore, more
strongly in favour of the Baronies in question being those of M^aiwick and
Somerset than that this dignity should be that of Powis. But in order to
obtain as much information as was possible on the proper title of this
(*) See, however, some observations as to this style, ante, vol. ii, sub Beauchamp
of Somerset.
APPENDIX H 759
Barony, the Rolls of Purl, have been carefully consulted, for the purpose
of ascertaining the designation of the Barons therein, and the result fully
confirms the opinion here expressed on the subject. On no occasion where
the names of the Lords Cherleton occur, until the 46th Edw. Ill, is the
addition of Powys to be found, but in that year ' Monsr. Johan de
Charleton de Poivys ' was appointed a Trier of Petitions. Among the
Lords present in 1397 were the 'Sire de Camoys,' ' le Sire de Powys,'
'le Sire de Fitz-Wauter,' ' Wm. Beauchamp Sire de Bergavenny,'
'le Sire de Grey de Codnore,' ' le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn,' i^c.
After this period, however, viz. in the i Hen. IV, 1399, he is described
among the Peers present on that occasion as ' le Sire de Cherleton,'
and again in the following year as 'Johan, Sire de Cherleton,'
about which time he died. The name does not occur again until the
6th of Hen. IV, when the Earl of Arundel and 'les Sires de Powys and de
Furnyvell ' were appointed to observe a certain ordinance. In the 8th of
Hen. IV we find the name of ' Edwardo de Charleton de Powys,' among
those of several other Barons, present at the settlement of the succession
of the Crown. No further notice is given of these Barons until the reign
of Hen. V, and then the name occurs but three times, but always as
'Sire de Powys.' The Barony fell into abeyance in 1422, and con-
sequently no more information is to be gained on the subject. It is
presumed that this examination strengthens the opinion that the original
and proper designation of this Barony was and still is that of Cherleton,
and that the subsequent alteration should not be adopted in preference to
the title of the first creation; for it is evident that the original title of this
Barony was not totally abandoned, except for a few years in the reign of
Hen. V, by Edward the 4th and last Baron, whilst of the three preceding
Barons, the first never bore any other appellation than Cherleton; the
second, for about twenty years, bore the same title without any alteration
whatever, but afterwards adopted that of ' Cherleton de Powes,' which
addition was retained by his son and successor, the 3rd Baron, who, though
sometimes described as ' Sire de Powes,' was nevertheless, as is stated
above, on the two last occasions when his name occurs in the Rolls of
Pari., expressly called 'Sire de Cherleton.'
"Whilst alluding to the Barony of Powis, if in fact there was such a
Barony at that period, it is to be observed that in the Rolls of Pari.,
33 Hen. VI, 1455, the ' Dominus de Powes' is said to have been present
in Pari. This appellation could not possibly be used to describe John
Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, mentioned below, who is said by Dugdale to
have been Baron Fowes Jure matris, for this is the first mention in the Rolls
of a Lord Powis after 1420, his father having been summoned as 'John
Tiptofte,' and he himself was created Earl of Worcester six years before,
and, moreover, on that occasion his name appears by his proper title of
'Comes Wygorn;' it must therefore, the editor presumes, apply to
Richard Grey, father of John Grey, who was sum. to Pari, as 'Johanni
Grey de Powis,' 22 Edw. IV, but no account of the said Richard having
been sum. to Pari, is recorded."
76o APPENDIX H
The concluding paragraph, as altered by "Courthope," is as follows:
" These remarks have been made on the supposition that no act ever
took place in favour of Edward Tiptoft, s. and h. of John, Earl of
"Worcester, the other coheir of the Barony, said to have been attainted in
1470, but the Rolls of Pari, give no account either of such attainder or
of any subsequent proceedings on the subject of it (vide Note under
Worcester). If there were no attainder, the moiety of the Barony of
Cherleton, to which the said Edward Tiptoft was heir, devolved on his
death, infra tetatem^ s.p., on his aunts, viz. Philippa, who m. Thomas Lord
Roos; Johanna, the wife of Sir Robert Ingoldesthorp; and Joyce, who m.
Edmund Sutton, s. and h. apparent of Lord Dudley, or more properly
Lord Sutton of Dudley; whilst the other moiety was at the same time
vested in John Grey de Powys, great-grandson of Joan, eldest da. and
coheir of Edward, 4th [rectius ^r/i] Baron Cherleton."
761
APPENDIX I
PEVEREL OF NOTTI NGHAMC)
In this Appendix it is not proposed to do much more than to collect the
principal extant charters concerning the family of Peverel of Nottingham,
with especial reference to the marriage of Adelise Peverel to Richard de
Reviers, and that of Margaret Peverel to Robert, Earl of Ferrieres.
Of William Peverel of Nottingham, the elder, very little is known.
He is usually said to have been an illegitimate son of the Conqueror, but
as this statement cannot be traced farther back than to the time of the
Tudors, it is worth little or nothing. C") His wife's name was Adeline,
and he had at least four children — William, who died v.p.,{^) another William,
who succeeded him, and two daughters, Maud,('^) and Adelise wife of Richard
de Reviers. The Conqueror gave him the custody of Nottingham Castle
when it was built in io68,('') and extensive possessions, afterwards known
as the honour of Peverel, consisting of about 100 lordships in cos. Notts and
Northants, 14 in co. Derby, and some 20 in cos. Bucks, Leicester, Oxford,
Beds, Berks, and Essex. He founded the Priory of St. James at Nottingham,
(*) This Appendix is by G. W. Watson.
(•>) He had a brother named Robert, which fact does not make the statement in
the text more probable. A charter by which Henry I conceded the church of Lenton
to the monks of Cluny bears the attestations of (among others) Willelmi Pevrelli de
Notingaham, Adeline sue uxoris, Roherti fratris IVillelmi Pevrelli, and JVillelmi
Pevrelli filii eorum. (Bruel, Charles de l' Abbaye de Cluny, vol. v, no. 3813; Duckett,
Charters of Cluni, vol. i, p. 62: the names of most of the witnesses are omitted in the
Monasticon, vol. v, p. 1 1 3).
(=) " Obitus dni Witti PeuereH fundatoris dom^ see T'nitat de Lenton v. kalenS
Februar. A° dni Mitiio. C°. xiij°. Obitus Adelyne v5is ei' xiiij° kalenS Februa?. A°
dni Mitiio. C°. xix™°. Obitus dni Willi filij dci dni WiWi Peuereft [x cut away'\ vj°.
kalenS Maij. A° dni MiJtio C°. xj°." [Cartulary of the Priory of St. James at Northamp-
ton— Cotton MSS., Tiber., E 5 — f. i v: on f. 234 the same is repeated, except that
the last date is "xvj. kin Maij. A°. do'. M°. C™°." with an erasure [? xj°] after it).
One of these dates appears to be incorrect, for on the Pipe Roll ot 31 Hen. I, p. 12,
is the entry — " In Pdon. p bf I^ . . . Adeline matri Willi Peuf de Noting .xviij.s."
Bridges and Baker, in their Histories of Northamptonshire, give other dates for the
death of William Peverel the elder, each citing the said Cartulary with a different
error.
{^) " In pdon. p. br. I^ . . . Mathildi sorori WiHi Peur de Noting .xxj. s.T;. vj.a."
{Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I, p. 86).
(') Ordericus, lib. iv, cap. 4.
96
76;
APPENDIX I
and that of Lenton in the same county. In the foundation charter of the
latter he stated that it was founded
pro divini cultus amore et communi remedio animarum dominorum meorum Willelmi
Regis et uxoris ejus Matill' Regine et filii eorum Willelmi Regis et omnium parentum
suorum et meorum necnon et pro salute domini mei Henrici Regis et uxoris ejus
Matiir Regine et filii eorum Willelmi et filie eorum Matill' pro statu quoque regni
sui necnon et pro salute anime mee et uxoris mee Adeline et filii mei Willelmi et
omnium liberorum meorum. {Charter Roll, lo Edw. II, m. 22).
He died 28 Jan. 11 13/4.
(i) Omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis tarn presentibus quam futuris notum
sit quod ego Guillelmus Pevrel confirmo et concedo donationem quam dedit Rogerus
de Grestenvilla abbatie de sancto Salvatore et monachis ibidem deo servientibus et
omnem terram quam tenebat Gaufridus filius Adelais de feodo meo quietam do et
concedo abbatie in perhenni elemosina ab omnibus consuetudinibus michi pertinentibus
Et in hamello de Torgistorp in terris in silvis et desertis ubicunque fuerint in feodo
meo similiter do et concedo in perhenni elemosina pro salute mea omniumque
antecessorum meorum Hiis testibus confirmata est hec cartula Guillelmo de
Vernone et Roberto de sancte Marie ecclesia nepotibus meis et Guillelmo filio meo
Pevrel qui mecum banc donationem fecit et confirmavit Guillelmo Avenello et
Ricardo filio ejus Guillelmo de Gatevilla. {Cartulary of St. Sauveur-le-Vicomte).
William Peverel the younger, one of the principal supporters of
King Stephen, was a commander at the battle of the Standard, (") and was
taken prisoner at the battle of Lincoln(*) His estates were forfeited for a
time,('') and his castle of Nottingham was committed by the Empress to
the custody of William Paynel.(*) He recovered it in 1 143. (^) His wives
were (i) Oddona, and (2) Avice de Lancastria, who was presumably a da.
of Count Roger the Poitevin {cognomine Pictaviensis), Lord of the honour
of Lancaster, by his wife, Aumodis, Countess of La IVIarche. He had a
son, Henry, and a daughter, Margaret, eventually, or in her issue, his heir,
and wife of Robert, Earl of Ferrieres.
(ii) Notum sit fidelium sancte dei ecclesie pie devotioni quod ego Stephanus
Rex Anglorum pro divini cultus amore et anime mee remedio et uxoris mee Regine
et patris mei et matris mee et antecessorum meorum et pro salute filiorum meorum
regie excellentie autentica largitione concedo ecclesiam sancte Trinitatis que est in
Lentona [dominio] ac religioni monachorum Cluniacensium ibidem deo servientium
Willelmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico id fieri obnixe
flagitante plurimumque deprecante jure perpetuo sub prioratu ac dispositione Cluniace
institutionis inconcusse et inviolabiliter ac prorsus omni remota calumpnia possidendam
cum universis que a patre ipsius Willelmo Peverello et ab eodem Willelmo et ab
aliis benefactoribus eidem ecclesie coUata sunt id est Radeford et Mortone . . .
{Monasticon, vol. v, p. 113, from the Cartulary of Lenton — now destroyed).
(iii) Willelmus Peverel de Notingham omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis
salutem Sciatis me dedisse canonicis Derb' ecclesiam de Bollisovere cum omnibus
pertinentiis suis in burgo in villa pro salute mea et uxoris mee et heredum meorum et
(*) J. Haugustald., pp. 294, 308, 309, 312.
C*) Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 181, 195.
APPENDIX I 763
pro animabus oinniuin anteccssorum meorum et totam terram inter Hand' et
Godrichesgrif usque ad aquam de Dal et sedem molendini de Botrehalg' cum
Mulnecroft in perpetuam elemosinam libere et quiete ab omni secular! servitio et
communem pasturam in bosco et piano Hiis testibus . . . [Cartulary of Darley —
Cotton MSS., Titus, C 9— f. ii6v).
(iv) Avicia de Lancastria uxor W. Peverel Waltero Cestrensi Episcopo et
omnibus sancte ecclesie filiis salutem Sciatis consensu viri mei me dedisse canonicis
de Derb' ecclesiam de BoUisovere cum terra secundum divisam assignatam juxta
silvam cum veteri sede molendini reficiendi et hominem quendam Chetelbaruii [j/V]
nomine in perpetuam elemosinam ad construendam ibi religionem liberam et quietam
ab omni servitio preter orationes Testibus . . . [Cartulary of Darley, ibid.).
(v) Omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit
Willelmus de Ferr' Comes Derb' salutem in domino Noverit universitas vestra me
divina pietatis intuitu et pro salute anime mee et uxoris mee Agnetis et omnium
anteccssorum meorum et successorum concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse
deo et sancte Marie de Deri' et canonicis ibidem deo servientibus ecclesiam de
BoUesovere cum omnibus pertinentiis suis et totam terram inter Hambec et Godriches-
gruf usque ad aquam de Dal et sedem molendini de Buthalac cum Mulnecroft in
puram et perpetuam elemosinam liberam et quietam ab omni servitio et secular!
exactione et communem pasturam in bosco et piano sicut carta Willelmi Peverel
de Notingh' testatur quam predicti canonici inde habent Preterea concessi quod
idem canonici et eorum tenentes de prenominatis ecclesia et terra liberi et quieti sint
a prestatione pannagii in bosco de BoUisovere et ab omni servitio et seculari exactione
Concessi etiam quod idem canonici habeant unam caretam in perpetuum errantem in
bosco de BoUisovere et sibi in eadem villa necessaria rationabiliter trahentem Et ut
hec mea concessio et confirmatio rata sit et stabilis et inconcussa in perpetuum
valitura eam sigilli mei impressione et munimine corroboravi Hiis testibus . . .
{Cartulary of Darley, i. 151).
About March 11 52/3, Henry, Duke of Normandy and Count of
Anjou, by a charter expedited at Devizes, formulated what he was prepared
to give to the Earl of Chester as the price of his support: not, indeed, even
to the half of the kingdom, but yet no inconsiderable portion of it.
(vi) H. Dux Norm' et Comes And* omnibus ArchiepiscopisEpiscopis Comitibus
Baronibus Vicecomitibus et omnibus amicis et fidelibus suis Norm' et Anglie salutem
Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse Ran' Comiti Cest' omnem hereditatem suam Norm'
et Angl' sicut unquam aliquis antecessorum suorum eam melius et liberius tenuit et
nominatim castellum de Vira et Barbifluvium cum tali libertate quod per totam
banleugam possit capere forisfactum suum et Brullium de Fossis et Alebec' et hoc
unde erat Vicecomes in Abrinciis et in Sancto Jacobo de hoc feci eum Comitem et
quicquid habui in Abrinchein ei dedi preter episcopatum et abbaciam de Monte
Sancti Michaelis et quod eis pertinet Insuper dedi et concessi ei totum honorem
Comitis Rogeri Pictaviensis ubicunque aliquid habetur et totum honorem de Blie
ubicunque sit in Anglia et totum honorem de Eia sicut Robertus Malet avunculus
matris sue ilium melius et plenius unquam tenuit Insuper dedi ei Staford' et
StafordieSir' et comitatum Stafordie totum quicquid ego ibi habui in foeudo et
hereditate Excepto foeudo Episcopi Cest' et Comitis Roberti de Ferr' et Hugonis
de Mortuomar' et Gervasii Pag' et Excepto foresto de Canoe' quod in manu mea
retineo Et foeudum Alani de Lincol' ei dedi qui fuit avunculus matris sue et
764
APPENDIX I
foeudum Ernisii de Burun sicut suam hereditatem et foeudum Hugonis de Scoteineio
ei dedi ubicunque sit et foeudum Robert! de Chalz ubicunque sit et totum foeudum
Rad'i filii Odonis et totum foeudum Normanni de Verd' et foeudum Roberti de Staf
ubicunque sit Et triginta libratas terre quas habui in Grimesbeia ei dedi Et
Notingeham castellum et burgum et quicquid habui in Notingeham in foeudo et
hereditate sibi et heredibus suis dedi et totum foeudum Willelmi Peverelli ubicunque
sit nisi poterit se dirationare in mea curia de scelere et tradicione Excepts Hecham'
Et si Engelramus de AlbaMarl' non voluerit se capere mecum neque Comes Simon et
illud vi capere potero predictam Hecham reddo Comiti Ronnulfosi earn habere voluerit
Et Torchesiam et Oswardebec' wapentac et Derbeiam cum omnibus pertinentiis et
Mammesfeld' cum socha et Roelay cum socha et Stanleiam juxta Coventreiam cum
socha et de Belvario tenebo ei rectum quam cicius potero sicut de sua hereditate
Et sex Baronibus suis quos elegerit cuique centum libratas terre dabo de his que mihi ex
hostibus meis adquisita acciderint de me tenendas et omnibus parentibus suis suam
reddo hereditatem unde potens sum et de hoc unde ad presens poteiis non sum rectum
plenarium tenebo ex quo potens ero T'. Willelmo Cancellario R'. Comite Cornub'
R'. Comite Herf Patricio Comite Sarisb' Umfrido de Buh' dapifero J. filio
Gileberti R'.de Hum' Constabulario Guarino filio Ger' Roberto de Curcey
dapifero Manassero Biset dapifero Philippo de Columb' Ex parte Comitis Ran'
Willelmtts Comite Lincol' Hugone Wac' G. Castellano de Fines Simone filio
Willelmi Turstano de Montef ' Gaufrido de Costentin Willelmo de Verd' Ricardo
Pincerna Rogero Wac' Simone filio Osberti Apud Divisas. [Cotton Charters,
xvii, no. 2).
It ought to be unnecessary to have to state that these extensive grants never
took efFect.(*) Nine months afterwards, in Dec. 11 53, the Earl died,
poisoned, as men said, by William Peverel.
H53. Rannulfus eciam nobilis ille et famosus Comes Cestrie, vir admodum
militaris per quendam Willelmum Peverellum, ut fama fuit, veneno infectus, post
(*) " But in truth the promises of Devizes, none of them resulted in estates of
inheritance " (Eyton). It should be observed that the lands between Ribble and
Mersey, parcel of Count Roger's honour of Lancaster, were actually possessed by
Randolf, Earl of Chester, and on the partition of his property in 1232 fell to the wife
of the Earl of Derby. See p. ig6 of this volume. But these lands were not granted
to Earl Randolf till as late as 18 Oct. 1229 [Charter Roll, 13 Hen. Ill, p. i, m. 2):
writ of livery to the sheriff of Lancaster, 19 Oct. [Close Roll, m. 2). Planch^ [The
Conqueror and his Companions, vol. ii, p. 72) argued that " Hugh [Earl of Chester] . . .
had a daughter named Agnes, who became the wife of William, Earl of Ferrers and
Derby, and thus it is clearly evident [«V] how that Earl made himself heir of Peverel,
and intruded himself into that inheritance . . . claiming heirship to the estates of
Peverel, in right of his wife Agnes, sister and coheir of Ranulph Blondeville, Earl
of Chester, the grandson of the grantee, and not through any marriage with this
phantom Margaret Peverel." How the Earl of Derby could, in 11 99, claim "heir-
ship to the estates of Peverel [then possessed, as Planch^ supposed, by the Earl of
Chester, as heir of " the grantee "] in right of his wife Agnes," who possessed no
" right" whatever till 1232, when she became coheir to her brother, that very same
Earl of Chester, whom her husband is supposed (by Planch^) to have been claiming
against, in her name, 33 years before. Planch^ does not explain, nor is it, indeed,
useful to speculate.
APPENDIX I 765
multos agones militaiis glorie, vir insuperabilis audacie, vix sola morte territus et
devictus, vitam finivit temporalem, et sepultus est. Qui, licet Ducis faveret partibus,
parum tamen pro Duce faciebat nisi quod in sua mente habebat, pro Rege vero
nichil. [Gervase of Canterbury, vol. i, p. 155).
Shortly after his accession to the throne. King Henry visited Notting-
hamshire, in order, as the annahsts state, to disinherit "William Peverel for
having poisoned the Earl, but more probably to punish him for what had
been previously termed his wickedness and treason. William, on the
King's approach, retired to one of his religious foundations — perhaps
Lenton — where he became a monk. And the honour of Peverel remained
in the Crown for nearly half a century.
1 155. Henricus Rex Anglorum exhereditavit Willelmum Pevrel de Noth-
inguehan, causa veneficii quod tuerat propinatum Ranulfo Comiti Cestrie. In
consortio hujus pestis plures participes et conscii extitisse dicuntur. (R. de Monte,
p. 183 — copied by R. de Diceto, Trevet, ^c).
Jan. 1 154/5. Rex igitur Eboracum et occidentals Anglie partes visitavit.
Quod audiens Willelmus Peverellus, cum de morte comitis Rannulfi sibi esset male
conscius, novi regis illuc adventantis magnanimitatem metuens, in cenobio quodam
ditionis sue relictis omnibus attonsus est et cucullatus. Rege vero mense Februario ab
Eboraco digrediente, et in provinciam de Notingeham, ubi predictus latebat cucullatus,
perveniente, idem Willelmus latenter evasit et aufugit, cunctasque munitiones suas
ubertate refertas regie reliquit voluntati. [Gervase of Canterbury, vol. i, p. 161).
In 1 189 Richard I, previous to his coronation, gave, among other
lands, to John, his brother, the castle of Peak with the honour, the castle
of Bolsover, and all the lands which had belonged to William Peverel, and
the town of Nottingham with that honour.('') In 1 199 the Earl of Derby
quitclaimed to the King all his rights as heir to the lands of William
Peverel.
(vii) Johannes dei gratia Rex Angl' Dominus Hybern' Dux Norm' Aquit' et
Comes Andeg' Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Baronibus Justic'
Vicecomitibus Ballivis et omnibus fidelibus suis totius Angl' salutem Sciatis nos reddidisse
et concessisse et present! carta confirmasse dilecto nostro Willelmo de Ferrariis Comiti
de Derebi Hekham cum uno hundredo et dimidio et aliis pertinentiis suis Dedimus
etiam ei parcum ejusdem ville quem prius habuimus in dominico et Neubotl' et
Blithesworth' cum omnibus earum pertinentiis et libertatibus sicut jus et hereditatem
ipsius que ei descendit sicut recto heredi de terra que fuit Willelmi Peverell' tenendas
sibi et heredibus suis de nobis et heredibus nostris in perpetuum per servitium feodi
unius militis Et idem Comes residuum terre que fuit Willelmi Peverell' nobis et
heredibus nostris quietum clamavit in omnibus tarn villis quam castellis forestis
omnibus dominicis feodis servitiis et aliis rebus Et si forte aliquis voluerit in posterum
aliquid jus clamare in hiis que ipse Comes nobis quieta clamavit idem Comes et
heredes sui nobis et heredibus nostris ea tenentur warantizare Quare volumus et
firmiter precipimus quod predictus Comes et heredes sui prenominatas terras cum
(•) Benedictus, vol. ii, p. 78.
766 APPENDIX I
pertineutiis suis et libertatibus integre teneant et pacifice libere et quiete cum soka et
saka et tol et theam et infangenetheot et cum omnibus aliis libertatibus et liberis
consuetudinibus ad eas pertinentibus in burgo et extra burgum in bosco et piano in
pratis et pascuis in aquis et molendinis in parcis et vivariis in viis semitis et exitibus
et omnibus aliis aisiamentis sicut unquam Willelmus Peverell' eas melius et liberius
tenuit Testibus W. Lond' et H. Sar' Episcopis G. filio Petri Comite Essex'
Rann' Comite Cestr' W. Mariscall' Comite de Penbroc R. Comite de Clar' W.
Comite Arundll' W. de Braos* Willelmo filio Alani Datum per manum H.
Cant' Archiepiscopi Cancellarii nostri apud Norhat' .vij. die Junii Regni nostri
Anno — Primo. (Duchy of Lancaster, Royal Charters, no. 49, with a portion of the
Great Seal still attached).
The entry on the Oblate Roll, m. 23, relating to this convention (") is
as follows:
Comes de Ferrar' [dat] M.M. marcas pro Hecham cum hundredo et parco cum
pertinenciis et Blisewurth' et Neubotle cum pertinenciis per sic quod remittit domino
Regi totum clamorem suum de aliis terris que fuerunt Willelmi Peverelli C*) et
respondebit et warantizabit dominum Regem inde contra omnes Et idem dominus
Rex dedit ei parcam de Hecham pro quo dominus H. proavus suus escambium dedit
antecessori Willelmi Peverel.
In the face of this evidence it is astonishing that anyone could ever
have had the hardihood to deny that in 11 99 the Earl of Derby was the
right heir of William Peverel of Nottingham. Dugdale, indeed, when
stating in the Baronage that Margaret, daughter of this William, married an
Earl of Derby, gave as his authority "Plac. coram Reg.T. Mich. 25 Hen. Ill,"
and thereby created some suspicion, (=) for Margaret is not mentioned on
the Roll. It has therefore been concluded, too hastily, that she was a
" phantom " : and further, somewhat inconsequently, and with a total
disregard of the available evidence — duly summarised by Dugdale — that
the Earls of Derby were not really the heirs of William Peverel, but only
pretended to be. Quite recently, however, a charter dated "vj*° Kal.
(") In the Liber Niger and the Liher Ruber there is a memorandum to the effect
that the Earl of Ferrieres held Higham with the hundred and a half together
with the park and Newbottle and Blisworth, by the service of one knight. But
this does not show, as it has been supposed to do, that the Earl of Ferrieres held these
lands in u66, nor indeed at any time previous to the date of the Charter recited
above. For these memoranda are merely interpolations made in both books some
time in the 13th century, and afford no additional information whatever.
C") Planch^ translates the passage "quod . . . Peverelli" thus: "that the King
may forego all claim to other lands which were William Peverel's."
(") It is almost needless to say that Dugdale's references, like most other
marginal references, are frequently inexact and misleading. A good example of this
occurs in the Baronage, vol. i, p. 593, where he gives as his authority for the grant of
Egmanton by Nele d'Aubigny to Robert de Daiville [see p. 131 of this volume]
" Regist. de Furnesse in officio Ducat. Lane," having in this instance selected the
wrong reference, " f " instead of " h," from a previous page (122) in his own work.
APPENDIX I 767
Octobris iiij*" anno imperii Regis Stephani " has been brought to light, by
which Robert, Earl ot" Nottingham, gave to Morice fitz Geoffrey all his
land of Stabbing, Essex. By a fortunate accident, Stebbing had formed
part of the lands with which the Earl had endowed his wife when he
married her, to which circumstance we owe the mention of the christian
name of this wife in two subsequent charters relating to the grant of
Stebbing.
(viii) Robertus Comes de Ferrariis omnibus hominibus et amicis suis Francis et
Anglis salutem Sciatis me dedisse et firmiter concessisse Mauritio filio Gaufridi et
heredibus suis hereditarie ad tenendum de me et de heredibus meis illas x. libratas
terre quas habui in Stebingis in escambio totius terre Robert! de Livet avunculi sui
preter ter[r]am Wolvordi militis de Wodeham quia ilia terra remanet ipsi Mauritio
sine escambio sicut ilia quam ei concessi Et totam istam predictam terram ei concessi
hereditarie ad tenendum per servitium j. militis Et si contingerit quod ipse Mauritius
perdidisset aliquo casu illas x. libratas terre quas ei donavi in Stebbingis scilicet per
Margaretam Comitissam uxorem meam vel per defectum meum vel heredum meorum
tunc concedo et dono ei hereditarie de me et de heredibus meis totam tertiam partem
de manerio meo de Wodeham in bosco et piano et pratis et pascuis et dominiis et
hominibus et in omnibus aliis rebus Sed terra Wolvardi militis de Wodeham ei
remanet sine partitione quia sua est Et pro escambio isto terre Roberti de Livet
avunculi sui donat mihi xv. marcas argenti de gersuma Et prius dedit mihi xxviij.
marcas argenti quia recognovi ei et reddidi rectum suum de terra Roberti de Livet
avunculi sui coram Baronibus meis Et hujus pecunie hec est summa xliij. marce
argenti Histestibus Henrico Hoset Willelmo fratre suo W. filio Landrici de Ginges
Johanne filio Willelmi Nigello de Cliftona Colsueno Coco Gaufrido de Camera
Roberto de Faleisia Willelmo filio Alfegi de Colecestria Et de Baronibus de
Londinio Alano filio Huberti Ranulfo Vicecomite Londinii Laurentio Bucc'
Johanne filio Radulfi Willelmo filio Edwardi Salerno de Stebeheia Willelmo
Malet Osberto filio Morini Roberto Blund' Londiniense Roberto Niwelario
Godefrido clerico Roberto ph'o Ada de Sancto Antonino Radulfo ejus filio
Willelmo Pagano Radulfo Bucello Adelulfo filio Fredemundi Roberto filio
Willelmi filii Tyrri et pluribus aliis. {MSS. 0/ the Earl oj Essex— Hist. MSS. Comm.,
Various Collections, vol. vii, p. 310).
(ix) Robertus Comes de Ferrariis omnibus hominibus et amicis suis Francis et
Anglis salutem Sciatis quod Robertus de Livet hereditavit Gaufridum filium Ricardi
fratrem suum et heredes ipsius Gaufridi de tota terra sua quare ego reddidi Mauritio
filio Gaufridi totam hereditatem ipsius Roberti de Livet hereditarie sibi et suis
heredibus ad tenendum de me et meis heredibus pro xxviij. marcis argenti quas inde
mihi dedit Et quia terra ilia Roberti de Livet erat mihi proxima concessi Mauritio
totam terram meam de Stebbingis de me et meis heredibus sibi et suis heredibus in
escambium pro terra ilia Roberti de Livet per servitium j. militis pro xx. marcis
argenti quas Mauritius mihi dedit Et si contingerit quod Stebbingis caderet in
manum Comitisse Margarete cujus dos predicta Stebbingis est tunc concedo Mauritio
escambium de terra mea de Wodeham ad valentiam de Stebbingis hereditarie de me
et meis heredibus sibi et suis heredibus donee ipse vel heredes sui habeant Stebbingis
post Comitissam et pro hac concessione dedit mihi Mauritius xx. marcas argenti Et
•preterea concedo ipsi Mauritio quod faciat quoddam molendinum in marisco quod est
commune inter manerium meum de Wodeham et manerium de Hoccheleia Abbatisse
de Berching et quod ipse et heredes sui teneant illud molendinum per xij. denarios
768 APPENDIX I
reddendo inde per annum ad manerium meum de Wodeham pro omnibus servitiis et
pro hac re dedit mihi Mauritius c. solidos Quare volo et precipio quod ipse Mauritius
et heredes sui teneant hec tenementa supradicta de me et meis hcredibus sicut carta
mea confirmat Testibus Henrico Hosato Ricardo de Fifhida Gaufrido de Aquila
Radulfo clerico. {Idem, p. 311).
The text of the series of charters,(^) referred to in this volume, p. 311,
note "b," dealing with the gift by Adelise, daughter of William Peverel
the elder, and widow of Richard de Reviers, of the manor of WooUey,
Berks, to the Abbey of Montebourg, is given below. It is important to
notice that in them Richard is not styled an Earl, nor his wife a Countess.
(x) Notum sit omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego Adeliz de Redveriis do
et concedo in perpetuam elemosinam habendam abbatie sancte Marie Montisburgi pro
salute anime mee et patris mei Willelmi Pevrel et matris mee Adeline ex quorum dono
illud possideo et filiorum meorum et omnium predecessorum atque successorum
quoddam manerium quod vocatur Ouvelay liberum et quietum cum omnibus rebus
eidem manerio pertinentibus Quod manerium meum est proprium Quam dona-
tionem ego facio concessu filiorum meorum Baldewini et Willelmi de Vernone et
Robert! de sancte Marie ecclesia et fratris mei Willelmi Pevrel de Notingeham et
nepotum meorum Ricardi de Redveriis Henrici atque Willelmi Cujus donationis
testes existunt filii mei Comes Baldewinus Willelmus de Vernone Stephanus de
Magnavilla Willelmus monachus Willelmus Avenel in capituio Montisburgi presente
Abbate Waltero cum omni conventu Et in insula de Wich' in Caresbroc predicte
elemosine testes se esse recognoscunt Brienus de Insula Paganus Trenchart Galfridus de
Insula Walterus de Glamorgan Ricardus de Argentonio et Salamon filius ejus Robertus
capellanus Ricardus filius Nigelli Willelmus capellanus Ricardus Duvelay Herbertus
de Oglandris Et ut hec donatio rata sit imperpetuum et inconcussa signo sancte
Crucis confirmo et sigilli mei auctoritate communio Sciant etiam tam presentes
quam futuri quod Dominus Walterus ejusdem ecclesie Abbas in cujus tempore et pro
cujus amore banc donationem facio et omnis conventus michi concesserunt quod de
eodem manerio quamdiu vixero capiam quod necesse habuero per manus monachorum.
(Cartulary of Loders).
(xi) Notum sit omnibus scire volentibus quod ego Adeliz de Reviers do et
concedo abbatie sancte Marie Montisburgi concessu filiorum meorum ac nepotum
quoddam manerium in Berchescir' nomine Ouvelai liberum et quieturh cum omnibus
pertinentiis pro salute anime mee et pro animabus venerabilis domini mei Ricardi de
Reviers et patris mei et matris mee et venerandi Comitis Balduini et Willelmi de
Vernone et Roberti de sancte Marie ecclesia filiorum meorum et omnium antecessorum
sive successorum meorum Et ut hec donatio sit rata et inconcussa et in perpetuam
elemosinam habenda domine mee sancte Marie Montisburgi signo dominice crucis +
banc donationem confirmo atque sigilli mei protectione communio cum istorum
testium testimonio venerabilis filii sui videlicet Comitis Balduini Willelmi de Vernone
Roberti de sancte Marie ecclesia Ricardi filii Nigelli. [Cartulary of Montebourg).
(*) Nos. xii, xiv, xvi, and xvii are summarised in Round's Calendar, and are
among those included in the R.O. Transcripts — from the versions in the Cartulary
of Loders. These transcripts contain many inaccuracies, and the text here given is
independent of them.
APPENDIX I 769
(xii) Domino venerando et patri karissimo Goscelino dei gratia Salisbcriensi
episcopo Adeliz de Reviers salutem et servitium Jam multis csset notum et bene
noverit sanctitas vestra me dedisse sancte Marie Montisburgi in perpetuam clemosinam
pro salute anime mee et antecessorum et succcssorum mcorum manerium de Ovelaio
liberum et quietum quod est in vestra situm dyocesi concessu filiorum ac nepotum
meorum Quod manerium pater meus W. Peverel de Notingeham dedit mccum
Ricardo de Revers et quod habui in proprio dominio post mortem ejus usque dum
illud dedi prefate ecclesie Unde vestram clementiam nobilitatemque excellentis-
simam imploro misericorditer quatinus prefatam elemosinam vestre auctoritatis sigillo
confirmatis et ipsis monachis ibidem commorantibus consilium patronatum atquc
presidium vestrum paterno modo pro dei amore unde quod ipsi vos requirant impendatis
ne pro ecclesiastice justicie penuria que ad vestrum pertinet negotium qui elemosinas
sub vestra habetis tutela aliquid perdant Non enim nisi dei et vestri aliud habent
refugium contra guerram nefandorum hominum Valete. {Cartulary of Loders).
(xiii) Notum sit tarn presentibus quam futuris quod ego Willelmus Pevrel
concede abbatie sancte Marie de Montisburgo manerium Ovelaii dc patrimonio meo
quod soror mea Adeliz dedit eidem abbatie in perpetuam elemosinam habendum pro
salute anime mee et pro animabus parentum meorum et omnium antecessorum et pro
nobismetipsis concedentibus comite Balduino filio suo et Ricardo filio ejus qui ejusdem
manerii heredes futuri erant. {Cartulary of Montebourg).
(xiv) Notum sit omnibus scire volentibus quod ego Comes Balduinus Exonie
do et concede sancte Marie Montisburgi concedentibus filiis meis Ricardo Henrico et
Willelmo et fratribus meis Willelmo de Vernone et Roberto de sancte Marie ecclesia pro
salute anime mee et pro animabus patris et matris mee et omnium antecessorum meorum
et successorum meorum quoddam manerium in Berchesir' nomine Ouvelai liberum et
quietum cum omnibus rebus eidem pertinentibus Et ut hoc donatio sit inconcussa
et in perpetuam elemosinam prefate ecclesie habenda signo crucis dominice banc cartam
confirmo et auctoritatis mee sigillo communio presentium testium testimonio Comitis
Balduini Ricardi filii sui Willelmi de Morevill' Jordani de Lestra Gaufridi de
Spineio Walteri de Glamorgan cum pluribus aliis. {Cartulary of Montebourg.
(xv) Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Ricardus Comitis
Balduini filius concedo ecclesie sancte Marie Montisburgi pro salute anime mee et pro
animabus patris ct matris mee omniumque antecessorum et successorum meorum
quoddam manerium quod dicitur Ulvelai perpetuo jure habendum cum omnibus eidem
pertinentibus et liberum et quietum ab omnibus rebus sicut Adeliz de Reviers avia mea
illud dedit et concessit predicte ecclesie concessu patris mei et avunculorum meorum
Willelmi de Vernone et Roberti de sancte Marie ecclesia et fratrum meorum Henrici
atque Willelmi Et ut hec donatio imperpetuum sit rata et inconcussa signo dominice
crucis eam confirmo et sigilli mei impressione communio cum testium subscriptorum
testimonio Willelmus de Morevill' Willelmus de Helioum et multi alii. {Cartulary
of Montebourg).
(xvi) Henricus Rex Anglorum Dux Normannorum et Comes Andeg' Regis
Henrici filius Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Baronibus Justic'
Vicecomitibus et omnibus ministris et fidelibus suis Anglie salutem Sciatis me con-
cessisse et presenti carta confirmasse ecclesie Montisburgi et monachis ibidem deo
servientibus manerium de Wuelay cum pertinentiis suis quod Alicia de Reveriis mater
Comitis Balduini eis dedit de maritagio suo in perpetuam elemosinam et Willelmus de
Vernone Juvenis concessit Quare volo et firmiter precipio quod prefata ecclesia et
97
770 APPENDIX I
monachi ejusdem ecclesie habeant et teneant predictum manerium cum omnibus
pertinentiis suis in bosco et piano in pasturis in viis et semitis et in omnibus aliis
locis et aliis rebus ad idem manerium pertinentibus bene et libere et quiete et integre
et honorifice Testibus Gaufrido Archidiacono Cantuar' Ricardo Archidiacono
Pictav' Reginaldo Sarisber' Johanne decano Ricardo de Ca[n]viir Reginaldo de
Curtenay Willelmo de Lanval' Hugone de Cressy Willelmo de Sancto Johanne
Apud Burum. {Cartulary of Loders).
(xvii) Notum sit omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris quod ego Willelmus
de Vernone Comes Devon' pro salute anime mee et uxoris mee Mabilie et ante-
cessorum et successorum meorum gratam habeo donationem quam Domina Adeliz de
Revers avia mea fecit et carta sua confirmavit in perpetuam elemosinam abbatie sancte
Marie Montisburgi et monachis ibi deo servientibus de manerio de Wolvel' in
Berkesyr' cum omnibus pertinentiis suis Et ut hec donatio stabilia in perpetuum
perseveret presenti scripto et sigillo meo eam confirmo Hiis testibus Willelmo filio
Estur Waltero de Insula Rogero de Aula Samsone Foliot Willelmo et Thoma
de Monasteriis Willelmo de Insula Ricardo de Danev[iir] Roberto Pincerna
Paulino et Symone clericis et multis aliis. [Cartulary of Loders).
The relationship of the persons mentioned in this Appendix is shown
in the tabular pedigree^annexed.
APPENDIX I
771
05 S
II
^■5
111
".^ « o S
cS-SS w
^ H i g -
ill
^^1
SS^
> §
^ W S
CON
■5 °
II (:
i:
772
APPENDIX J
THE ENTAIL OF THE DESMOND LANDS
IN 1 342/3 C)
This entail is known only from a record in the Memoranda of the
Exchequer [I.] for Trinity Term, 3 and 4 Ph. & Mar., to the effect that
John Coppinger, servant of James, Earl of Desmond, appeared in person
in Court on 27 June of this Term, and, submitting to the Court a certain
charter of the said Earl, sought that it should be enrolled, and the Barons
ordered it to be enrolled, the tenor of which charter follows in these
words rC")
Sciant presentes et t'uturi quod nos Mauricius filius Thome Comes Dessmonyd'
Dominus Deyse et de Ogonyll' ac Dominus libertatis Kerrygye dedimus concessimus
et hac presenti charta nostra confirmavimus Geraldo filio nostro omnia messuagia
terras prata boscos moras montanias redditus et servicia tam in dominio quam in
dominico cum pertinenciis que habemus in comitatibus Kerrygye Lym'yc' Corkag'
Tipparr' et Watrford' viz., the manon of Castle Island, Killorglin, Dunloe, and about
22 others, CO. Kerry, Newcastle, Askeaton, and 2 others, co. Limerick, Dungarvan, and
about 15 others, CO. IVaterford, Inchequin and the land of Imokilly, Knockmourne, Newtown
of Olethan, and others, co. Cork, Kihheelan, Kilfeakle, and others, co. Tipperary.
Habendum et tenendum predicta omnia cum omnibus dominiis juribus et pertinenciis
de nobis heredibus nostris et assignatis prefato Geraldo et heredibus masculis de corpore
sue legittime procreatis.
Et si predictus Geraldus obierit sine herede masculo de corpore suo legittime
procreate tunc predicta omnia ^c. remaneant Nicholao filio nostro fratri predict!
Geraldi et heredibus masculis de corpore suo legittime procreatis.
Et si predictus Nicholaus obierit fife, tunc predicta omnia ^c. remaneant
Johanni filio nostro fratri predictorum Geraldi et Nicholai et heredibus masculis ^c.
Et si predictus Johannes obierit is'c. tunc predicta omnia iffc. remaneant
Mauricio filio nostro fratri predictorum Geraldi Nicholai et Johannis et heredibus
masculis iifc.
Et si predictus Mauricius obierit ia'c. tunc predicta omnia ds'c. remaneant
Thome filio Johannis militi nepoti et heredibus masculis ^c.
(') This Appendix is by G. W. Watson.
(b) Carew MSS., vol. 616, f. 153, r and v: Cotton MSS., Titus, B 11,
fF. 120, 121. Both these transcripts are exceedingly slovenly, inaccurate, and
ill-written. The text above has been corrected from the Memoranda Roll by G. D.
Burtchaell, who agrees that the document must be a forgery.
APPENDIX J 773
Et si predictus Thomas filius Johaiinis obieric ^c. tunc predicta omnia <Jc.
nobis prefato Mauricio filio Thome Comiti et rectis heredibus nostris intcgre
revertunt.
Clause of warranty.
In cujus rei testimonium huic carte sigilla nostra [sic] apponi fecimus Hiis testibus
presentibus David de Rupe Gregorio le Walsshe Thoma de Cappella Philippo
Staunton Laurencio Apilgard Roberto Scurlogye et multis aliis Datum apud
Cnokmurny xvj die Januarii anno regni Regis Edwardi tercii post conquestum
regni sui Anglie decimo sexto regni vero sui Francie quinto [sic, should he tercio].
This document professes, therefore, that in Jan. 1342/3 the Earl of
Desmond granted [apparently all] his lands to Gerald his son, with succes-
sive remainders to Nicholas, John, and Morice, his other sons, all in tail
male.(*)
As to the sons of the Earl, they were, without any doubt, as follows:
I \ i
I. Morice; 2nd Earl: 2. Nicholas, 3. Gerald,
h. 1336; d. 1358. an idiot. 3rd Earl.
To whom may probably be added John, 4th son. Further, we know that
Morice succeeded his father in most of the estates, and certainly in some,
e.g., Askeaton, specifically mentioned in the foregoing deed. We must
therefore suppose the existence of another Gerald, another Nicholas, and
another John, sons of the said Earl, all senior to the same Morice, and
all predeceasing their father, s.p.m.: and, moreover, that all the Earl's sons
who were younger than Morice were postponed to Thomas fitz John the
nephew. Or we must suppose that the Earl really made over his estates
in 1342/3 to his 3rd son, then a child of 4 years of age or less, rem. to
his 2nd son, an idiot, rem. to his 4th son, rem. to his ist son, the heir to
his Earldom: also that this document had no effect whatever in determin-
ing the actual succession to the property. It would be difficult to say
which of these remarkable suppositions is the more unlikely to be true.
The present writer does not propose to adopt either, and merely suggests
that in 1557 'a settlement in tail male, by an ancestor, of the Desmond
estates would be not without value to the then Earl, and that if the
succession of the first few Earls of Desmond had been as well known in
the 1 6th century as it is at the present day, the text of the charter of
" 16 Edward in England and 5 in France" would probably have been
different from that given above.
{*) Lynch's comment is brief and unsatisfactory: "Some years previous to his
death he [the 1st Earl] executed a settlement in tail male of all his estates in the
counties of Kerry, Limerick, Cork, Tipperary, and Waterford . . . By this settlement
we find that he had four sons, Maurice, Nicholas, Gerald, and John . . . The eldest
son, Maurice fitz Maurice, succeeded to the titles and estates, though Gerald, under
the above entail, was made first in remainder."
END OF VOLUME FOUR
■. H. SMITH & SON.
STAMFORD ST.
LONDON.
HECKMAN
BINDERY INC.
FES 91
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11